《Eternal love of the red dragon》


 Chapter 1 - Warm Hands

    "I felt as if my head exploded that night, upon seeing her before me, the unimaginable beauty, the mythical red dragon that everyone has been searching for".


    In a faraway kingdom called Lelonna laid a young phoenix princess by the name of Lilith Rose.


    She was a kind and beautiful young lady who was hardly seen by the people in the kingdom due to her parent''s rule.


    Lilith was an obedient eighteen-year-old who obeyed her parent''s every order, she was a little tall, slim with curvy edges which caught the eyes of most of the princes but not one of them got her attention but she was not interested.


    The girl had bright blue eyes, long golden hair, a fair complexion, and had very pink lips.


    Despite all of that beauty, the princess was quite different.


    People have been searching for the red dragon for centuries, it was said that she died a millennia ago, but that changed when she finally showed herself to protect a helpless princess with the powers of a phoenix which was Lilith.


    She had no intention of finding the queen of all dragons and supernatural creatures, but the queen just appeared before her.


    Lilith never believed that the red dragon even existed, so she was shocked when she found out that the girl she saw was not a part of her imagination.


    Her parents were harsh with her sometimes, but they loved the princess a lot, they always placed their duties before their family, she was an only child and always alone, most of her life Lilith was lonely.


    As a princess, she was always attending to her royal duties or reading books in the library, but there were two things that the young girl truly loved doing and that was combat training and practicing to use her powers that she was born with for some unknown reason.


    The princess found out about it when she was a little girl just playing in the valley of the shimmering flowers, her hand just started glowing and the flowers around her started to bloom brightly as if her powers were giving them life, it was truly beautiful, at the time she did not say anything to her parents about it, for she knew they might want to use her to catch their so-called dragon but after time went by they found out about it and her time outside of the palace was limited.


    The story of the princess and the dragon began when the young girl snuck out of her palace one night to see the fireworks that the people in the city displayed on the day of love.


    Lilith was excited to see the different colors, but her parents did not allow her so she used the back entrance of the palace, which lead to one of the highest mountains in the kingdom. There she would have a better view of the city.


    Lilith sat on the mountain top and gazed at the sky as the fireworks shined brightly as they went off leaving a little bit of sparkle behind.


    She smiled and ate her apple "if only I could watch it with my parents, " she said to herself with a frown.


    Lilith then stood up and looked at the moon as the breeze blew cold and the air had a lavender scent to it.


    She looked at the beauty of her kingdom and while doing that, her feet slipped from the mountain due to that she hit her head on a rock which caused her to start fainting as she was falling down the mountain the princess then saw a young girl with wings appeared before her.


    Lilith''s eyes widened as the girl''s warm hands wrapped around her waist and her red wings flopped as she flew up in the air, as her eyes were closing she saw the girl smiling down at her.


    Her skin was white as milk, her eyes were glowing red, her lips were pink and shimmering, her face was slim, her hair was long and white and looked beautiful as it blew with the wind, it was as if the girl saw a true angel before her that night.


    "Who are you?" Lilith asked as the girl placed her on the soft grass just behind her palace.


    "Shush rest now" the girl responded softly, then disappeared with the fog and the princess fell unconscious.


    After the celebration finished a few of the guards found her on the ground, one of the guards saw she was bleeding, he lifted her up in his arms and took her to her parents.


    The king and queen got scared then called the doctor, after taking care of her, they made sure that the guards locked the back entrance so that the girl cannot leave without their permission ever again.


    Little did they know Lilith was perfectly fine and was dreaming about the girl she saw earlier.


    After a peaceful night''s rest, the next morning when the girl woke up her head was aching so bad that she thought the girl she saw was just her imagination.


    Lilith got up and looked at herself in the mirror.


    "Weird, I thought I fell from the mountain, hemp must have been an imagination due to how hard I hit my head, " she said to herself as she got into the bath.


    While taking a bath the girl heard someone humming in her room, she ignored it and continued to wash the soap off of her body.


    A little while after, she came out wrapped in her towel and went back into the room to get dressed.


    "Are you okay?" someone whispered, but when she turned around she saw no one but one thing she did pick up on was the same lavender scent the was on the mountain top.


    "Weird," she said to herself with a sigh.


    The girl then took off her towel and felt a warm hand passing on her back, every tiny hair on her body raised as she got scared.


    "Who is there?" she asked as her eyes started glowing, but yet there was silence.


    The princess then grabbed her clothes and went into the bathroom to change.


    About twenty minutes later when she came back out, Lilith sat down on her couch and combed her hair into a bun when she suddenly felt a warm blush of the breeze on her neck.

 Chapter 2 - The Peasant Girl

    The girl sighed and went to have breakfast with her parents, upon arriving at the dining hall, she saw her parents talking to the guards about the red dragon again.


    "Good morning, Mama and Papa," she said,


    "Morning sweetheart how are you feeling? " her mother asked,


    "I feel much better, Mother, when you hit your head like it''s really hard, it''s normal to have hallucinations, right? " she asked,


    "Well, not if it hurts," her mother replied,


    "Ah, come on, let''s go have breakfast, I have to meet up with some friends in town later," she said,


    "Okay, but be careful, with the kingdoms fighting overpower anything can happen, some of them would go to any lengths to get what they want" her father replied,


    "What lengths would you go to father?" she asked and he looked at her sternly,


    "You are still a child, I suggest you act like one" he responded,


    "I know that they are other dragons, we have seen them, but the one that you are after is fake," she said,


    "Stay quiet and eat or leave, " he replied and she smiled.


    " I would prefer to leave than eat with you, " she said then grabbed a cupcake and walked away but then her mother stopped her.


    "Lilith, what is wrong with you? why are you being rude to your father?" she asked,


    "You know mom it is useless and a waste of time to explain things to you guys, especially when I know that you won''t understand" she responded then left.


    The girl got into the carriage and left for the city while going there her carriage hit someone down and when she came out to see who it was she saw that it was the girl from her dream.


    Her eyes widened as she reached out her hand to her and the girl held onto the princess''s hand and she pulled her up.


    "Are you okay?" the princess asked as the girl brushed off the dirt from her clothes and then bowed.


    "I am fine, thank you your highness" the girl replied with a very soft tone.


    "Uh, I need to relax, I have powers, maybe they are the reason, I am probably just overthinking, my powers can show me things so, it was either a dream or whatever, does not matter," she said to herself as the girl looked at her with sparkling gray eyes.


    "Are you going into town?" she asked,


    "Yeah, I am" the girl responded,


    "Okay, come on, I can take you there, " she said and the girl got into the carriage with her.


    Upon arriving both of them came out at the ice cream shop.


    "Thank you for the lift princess, " she said as Lilith''s friends came and one of them pushed the young girl since she did not like poor people.


    Lilith grabbed onto the girl then looked at her friend sternly.


    "Why would you do that Vivian? '' She asked,


    "You cannot have people like that around you Lilith" Vivian responded,


    "Whom I have around me is none of your business, Vivian, besides, I hit her with my carriage so it''s the least I could have done," Lilith said,


    "Whatever here is some money, and do not ever look at the princess again" Vivian replied as she stretched out her hand with money in it.


    "Vivian," her other friends said Jasmine and Marline said,


    "Enough Vivian, you cannot just treat people like that" Lilith said,


    "Let''s see if the girl wants the money" Vivian replied with a wicked smirk and the girl looked at Lilith with a frown.


    "You will no take money that is being handed to you with disrespect if you want here," Lilith said as she placed some money in the girl''s basket and the girl smiled then bowed without collecting Vivian''s money.


    "Thank you, your highness," she said then walked away, and then the princess and the others sat in the cafe and made their order for breakfast.


    While eating the princess could not help but think of the girl.


    "Lilith are you okay?" Marline asked,


    "I am fine, you guys eat, I will be right back" she responded,


    "She is a peasant leave her be, I am sure she will be fine," Vivian said and the princess sighed,


    "Not everyone can ignore someone who seems as if they were homeless alone Vivian" Lilith replied as she grabbed her sword and went looking for the strange girl in rags.


    "She has a kind heart and we are all really good friends, you have to work on your attitude Vivian," Jasmine said,


    "Whatever that peasant girl looks like trouble to me, " she replied as she drank her coffee.


    After a little while of searching the princess found the girl sitting under an apple tree and she went to her.


    "Hello," Lilith said and the girl looked at her and smiled, then got up and hugged her.


    "Uh... miss," the princess said then the girl raised up,


    "Sorry, " she said,


    "It''s okay, don''t you have anywhere to go?" Lilith asked,


    "Uh, no I am an orphan I have been living on the streets for a while, " she responded and the princess sighed,


    ''Fine, will you work for me in my castle as my personal handmaiden? " she asked and the girl smiled,


    "Sure, thank you your highness," she said while bowing,


    "Enough bowing come on, follow me" the princess replied and so she did.


    The girl followed her back to the cafe when Vivian saw the girl she stood up immediately.


    "Seriously Lilith?" Vivian asked as she was about to grab the girl and the princess grabbed onto her wrist.


    "Stop it, I will not tolerate your insolence anymore," the princess said as she released Vivian''s hand and they all sat down including the peasant girl.


    The princess bought the girl breakfast and she ate it like she had not had anything to eat in days, upon seeing her condition Lilith felt sorry for the girl little did she know that she was the girl that saved her and it was not a doing of her powers it was actually very real.

 Chapter 3 - Cosmo

    When they finished eating the princess took the girl to her home and upon entering the palace, she smiled at the crystal door and the tiled floor.


    "You have a nice home, " she said,


    ''Yeah, and from now on you will be staying here too, uh, what is your name though?" The princess asked,


    "My name... uh I do not have a name, " she responded,


    "Hmm, I see well from today onwards your name will be Cosmo, like the stars, " she said an the girl smiled,


    ''I love it, thank you, my lady, " she Cosmo replied as the king and queen came.


    "Who is this?" her father asked,


    "Your highnesses I am Cosmo.." she responded,


    "Okay and what are you doing here Cosmo?" the queen asked,


    "Well I brought her to be my new handmaiden, mother" the girl responded,


    "You do not even know her," the father said,


    "Mother, father please just let it be, she needs the money anyway" the girl replied,


    Her mother sighed "fine, but be careful we have a meeting to get to" her mother said,


    "Is it about the red dragon again?" she asked,


    "Yes, we think that it might be living in the mountains" her father responded and Cosmo''s eyes glowed red.


    "I am truly sorry your highness and I appreciate your help, I have to hide out here or they will find me, I hope you understand later princess," she said to herself as she stared at Lilith.


    "Mother, father even if this dragon is real you cannot bend it to your will, nature does not work that way and magic has a price, sooner or later you will have to pay it," she said,


    "Do not lecture me, child, we will be going now do not get yourself into any trouble and do not leave this castle" her father replied then they left.


    "Do you believe in the dragon Cosmo?" she asked as she looked at the white hair girl,


    "I do, but if the dragon gets into the wrong hands it could unleash a lot of bad things" Cosmo responded as the girl''s eyes glowed.


    "Well, I guess I better start hunting for this mythical dragon before they find it, damn this is such a pain, " she said as she walked to her room and Cosmo followed her.


    As she entered the girl''s room, the princess gave her a simple but elegant dress and she went to take a bath, when she finished, she walked out of the bath naked and the girl jumped and turned away.


    "You are bold that''s for sure, go back in there and get your clothes on," the princess said and the girl listened to her.


    "Damn, seems like she will be a little headache," the princess said to herself as she sat down on the balcony and started reading a book while the girl was changing.


    After Cosmo finished, she came out and went into the balcony.


    "Is this okay?" she asked and Lilith looked at her smiling for the long gray dressed, looked perfect on her as it fell on her body.


    "You look great, a lot like a princess too" Lilith responded as Cosmo threw herself on Lilith''s bed and slept away hugging her teddy.


    Lilith smiled and covered her with the blanket, then went back to reading while drinking some tea.


    Around lunchtime, the girl woke up and did not see Lilith in the room so she got frustrated and went looking for her only to find her baking in the kitchen.


    "Cosmo, what''s wrong, you look like if you have seen a ghost?" she asked and the girl hugged her from behind and her eyes widened,


    "Cosmo," she said and the girl raised up,


    "Sorry, your highness" she replied,


    "It''s fine had a nightmare or something?" Lilith asked as she gave the girl a croissant,


    "Thank you and yeah, you can say I had a nightmare, " she responded as she ate the pastry smiling,


    "This is really good, thank you for helping me your highness," she said,


    "You are welcome and as your princess, it is my duty to help someone in need, " she replied as Cosmo jumped up and sat on the cupboard.


    "So princess what do you like to do for fun?" the young girl asked,


    "I like using my powers but unfortunately as I grow older the more things I am forbidden of, " she responded with a frown as her eyes glowed bright gold and Cosmo''s eyes shimmered.


    "Break the rules the most they can do is punish you, they are sending soldiers on the snow mountains to the east, if you really want to see if the dragon does exist and want to stop them from forcing it to do anything against its will, you have to stop them, only if it is real of course," Cosmo said and the princess smiled,


    "You are right, in a lot of ways" the princess replied.


    "So will you go to the snow mountains?" the girl asked,


    ''Yes, I will go, thanks for the little courage Cosmo" Lilith responded and Cosmo smiled,


    ''You are welcome after all I am here for you now, " she said as she shoved a piece of the croissant into Lilith''s mouth and she ate it.


    "Thank you, come on, I have to uh... go meet my aunt lady Claire," she said and Cosmo stared at her,


    "Is she scary like your mother too?" Cosmo asked,


    "No do not worry, she is the one that helps me get out of this hell hole" the princess responded and the girl laughed.


    "Come on, let''s go, she will be here soon and I would like you to meet her," she said,


    "I will be happy to" Cosmo replied as she followed Lilith.


    While going to receive her aunt, she saw her parents walked in and her father looked angry.


    "Father, " she said as she touched him and he shoved her, to the ground and her mother saw and looked at her with pity as her aunt helped her up and Cosmo''s eyes glowed.


    "Son of a bitch is that any way to treat your won daughter?" the girl asked herself.


    "Are you okay?" Claire asked as tears ran down her eyes and she hugged her aunt crying.


    "I did not know your father was still being like this to you," her aunt said and the girl raised up, then she wiped her tears and Cosmo folded her cuffs.


    "I am fine aunt Claire, I baked your favorite chocolate croissant," Lilith said putting on a fake smile,


    "Lilith do you want to come and stay with me?" her aunt asked and she looked at Cosmo.

 Chapter 4 - Preparation

    Lilith smiled "thank you for the offer aunt Claire but as a princess, I have my responsibilities," she said,


    "You have truly grown to be an amazing young woman, you remind me of myself when I was young, that is why I will spoil you as long as I can" Claire replied,


    "You have always been there when I needed you, you are more of a mother to me than...." the princess said with a sigh as they sat down in the garden and the maid served them snacks.


    "Cosmo sit too, I said you are my personal handmaiden you work for no one else, have some snack and relax," Lilith said and so the girl did.


    While eating and talking Cosmo remembered noticing there was a mark of a dragon and a phoenix on the back of Lilith.


    "Hmm I wonder what it means for her?" she asked herself,


    "What is it Cosmo?" the princess asked,


    "Nothing at all I was just wondering about the birthmark on your back" she responded,


    "Oh that it''s nothing of importance," the princess said,


    "The mark was supposed to represent someone''s destiny, more like their love for each other whether it is intimate or not" aunt Claire replied,


    "Ah, so you are not sure which it is am I right princess?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled,


    "Yes you are right Cosmo," she said with a huge smile.


    "I promise you will find your true destiny as long as I am here I will help you realize it, your highness," Cosmo said to herself.


    "So where are you from Cosmo?" Claire asked,


    "Far away, I uh.. do not have any family of my own" the girl responded,


    "I found her on the streets, well it is more like she found me, I hit her down with my carriage and then i wanted to repay her so.... here she is where she does not have to punish for food and will get a great salary," Lilith said,


    "You do have a kind heart, well welcome to the family Cosmo, I hope you can ignore her parents," Claire said,


    "Don''t worry I am sure I will be able to" she replied.


    "Do you believe in the red dragon aunt Claire?" she asked,


    "Not really but even the dragon is at that mountain then I am afraid that it is in danger, people will lock it up in a cage and use I when they want whether it is your parents or others" Claire responded,


    "Hmm I see, aunt Claire my parents will be leaving in a few minutes can you tell them that I will be staying with you for a while?" she asked,


    "I will do anything for you sweetheart but will you be staying there?" she asked,


    ''No I am going to the snow mountain" she responded and her aunt got up.


    "Well pack what you need, everything that is necessary, and leaves before nightfall, it is going to be a very long and cold journey sweetheart," she said,


    "I will be sure to pack everything necessary but I will need a carriage" she replied,


    "Take mine," her aunt said then patted her on the head.


    "Will you be taking anyone or at least a guard with you?" her aunt asked,


    "We are all going," her friends said as they walked in with two princes which were their brothers and one had a crush on Lilith.


    One of the prince''s name was Jack and the other was Ash.


    Jack was tall, slim, muscular, fair in complexion, had dark hair, and had bright blue eyes.


    Ash was tall, had long blonde hair, slim but yet muscular, broad shoulders, dimples, and grey eyes both of the princes were extremely handsome and there was not a girl who won''t fall for them well except for Lilith.


    "Are you guys sure you want to do this?" Lilith asked,


    "Yeah there is no way you are going to go on a dangerous adventure without us" Marlene responded,


    "Uh... your highness what do I do until you are back?" Cosmo asked,


    "Peasant girl how about you go and mop the floors" Vivian responded and Lilith looked at her sternly,


    "You better stop insulting her and for your kind information her name is Cosmo and she will be joining us," Lilith said,


    "I am?" Cosmo asked,


    "She will?" Vivian asked,


    "Yes and yes or don''t you want to go Cosmo?" Lilith asked,


    "I am happy to tag along" Cosmo responded smiling.


    "Where are you guys going?" her mother asked.


    Surprised to see her mother she grabbed onto Cosmo''s hand in fear and the girl looked at her.


    "They are going to visit the other kingdoms, you know a little journey for the youngsters" her aunt responded,


    "Were you planning on going without asking me or your father Lilith?" her mother asked and Cosmo held on to her hand tightly and the girl somehow got the courage to answer her.


    "Yes I was" she responded and her mother along with the others left staring at her.


    Claire smiled nervously "no she was just about to ask," Claire said,


    "Can you guys give me and the princess a moment alone?" the queen asked and everyone left including her aunt and Cosmo.


    Her mother then walked up to her and slapped her.


    The girl held on to her face and tears ran down her pink cheek.


    "Next time you better watch the tone you speak to me within the presence of other royals, if you keep acting out, we will cut you down to size, is that clear Lilith?" her mother asked.


    Cosmo saw what the princess''s mother did and her eyes started to glow in anger.


    "Are we clear Lilith?" her mother asked,


    ''Yes, mother, crystal clear" she responded,


    "Good now wipe your tears and start packing for whatever," her mother said then the girl walked away.


    After walking in she saw the girl standing there and she placed a fake smile on her face.


    "Come on let''s get packing," the princess said and Cosmo followed her to their room.


    A few hours later the preparation for the trip was done and they were all ready to go.


    The guards placed their luggage into the carriage and her father came out to see them off.


    "Father," she said,


    "Don''t create unnecessary trouble for your friends" he replied,


    "Even if she does, it won''t be a problem, let''s go princess," Ash said and they got into the carriage and left.


    "Thank you, your highness," she said,


    "It was no problem, your father clearly has issues" he replied and she smiled.

 Chapter 5 - Cheerful Strangers

    "Yeah he has always been like that, he must have his reasons," she said,


    "No matter what the reasons are or might be he has no right to take it out on you" Ash replied,


    ''He is right, your parents have been... well very mean to you your highness" Cosmo said,


    "I... I know guys but they are just stressed out that is all" Lilith replied,


    "You and I both know that this is a lot more than just stress your highness and I am sorry if I am speaking out of my way," Cosmo said as Lilith placed her hand on her.


    "It is fine" she replied and Cosmo smiled.


    "It is already night, we should be a little on our guard," Jack said,


    "Yeah, we should" Ash replied as he pulled out his sword and Vivian fell asleep.


    Lilith took out a few biscuits and ate them while eating she noticed that Cosmo was looking at the stars in the sky.


    "Be careful there Cosmo" she said,


    "I will be, do not worry about me princess" she replied as Lilith passed her a pack of biscuits and she collected it.


    ''Thank you" she said,


    "You are welcome" she replied as they came into a town called peacock''s heaven, that is the town in which they have the singing peacocks festival every year and people come from all different kingdoms to see it along with the dance, it is truly a gracious sight and the town was huge.


    Despite being night a lot of places were open and some people were having a bonfire party in the middle of the town.


    "We should stay at an inn here, it will be better if we all get some rest and leave in the morning," Ash said as the carriage stopped and Vivian woke up.


    "Only take the things you need for the night, Vivian, nothing else," Ash said and Cosmo laughed,


    ''What are you laughing at peasant?" Vivian asked and Lilith tapped her on the shoulder.


    "Do not try and pick on Cosmo Vivian, so what if she laughed is that not allowed?" the princess asked and Ash stared at her while smiling as Jack book the rooms.


    "No laughing is fine, just I do not like having her around," Vivian said,


    "Enough Vivian she is here and will stay as long as I am here so I suggest you get used to it" Lilith replied as Cosmo looked at Vivian then smiled wickedly,


    "You..."Vivian said and Jasmine grabbed on to her by the shoulder,


    "Learn to get along with people, come on," Jasmine said and they all went into the inn.


    After that, each of them went to their separate rooms while Lilith and Cosmo had to share a room for the inn was occupied and they did not have an extra room.


    "Sorry for being such a burden princess," Cosmo said,


    "You are not a burden, you are my friend" Lilith replied and Cosmo''s eyes sparkled.


    "I have never had any friends before," the girl said,


    ''Well, you do now" the princess replied as she looked at the people eating, dancing, and having fun in the town.


    "Uh.. princess do you want to go have some Marshmallow and biscuit by the bonfire?" the girl asked,


    Vivian and the others then barged into their room.


    "Where do you want to take our princess?" Vivian asked,


    "To have Marshmallow and biscuit, is there a problem my lady ?" Cosmo asked,


    "Yes, there is" Vivian responded,


    Lilith sighed and sat down on the bed with Jasmine and Marlene.


    "As a princess, it will not look good if she goes out there," Vivian said,


    "That is nonsense that will not affect how she looks or her reputation, it is called having fun" Cosmo replied,


    "You can have fun among yourself, not with those types of people," Vivian said and Lilith looked at her sternly then folded her cuffs in anger,


    "Stop it Vivian" she shouted and the boys came up into the room,


    "Everything okay?" Ash asked,


    "Yeah everything is fine, I will be going to the bonfire with Cosmo, you guys can join us if you want" Lilith responded gently.


    "Lilith I am telling you being around this girl will only bring you trouble," Vivian said,


    Lilith sighed and looked at Vivian "Vivian you need to change your way of thinking, come with us" she replied and Vivian smiled,


    "You go I do not want to be around her, I have a bad feeling when it comes to her," Vivian said with a frown and Lilith grabbed onto her hand and pulled her with them.


    "I told you I do not want to go," she said,


    "Like I would ever listen to an idiot" the princess replied as they arrived with everyone.


    Upon seeing them the people at the party bowed.


    ''Your highnesses" they said,


    "No need to bow" Ash replied,


    "You kids want to join us?" the old woman asked,


    "Yeah sure," the princess replied as they sat down with the cheerful strangers.


    Cosmo grabbed the Marshmallow and biscuit. She placed the marshmallow on a stick and placed it over the fire, the others knew about this even Vivian but the princess did not, she frowned and Cosmo along with Ash saw and that was when she realized how little she knew about life and what fun really is.


    "Are you okay?" Ash asked her as he placed the marshmallow in the biscuit and gave it to her, she collected it smiling.


    "I am fine, thank you" she responded,


    "You are welcome," he said as he did another marshmallow.


    "Have some chocolate milk with it" Cosmo said as she gave her the milk.


    "Thank you Cosmo and sorry for all the trouble you have been having with Vivian " she replied,


    "It''s fine, just have some fun princess," Cosmo said with a sigh as Lilith watched how happy the families were and remembered how hers is with her and tears came to her eyes.

 Chapter 6 - Naked

    "Uh... Cosmo, i am going for a walk, I will be right back" Lilith said,


    "Be careful" Cosmo replied,


    ''I will be don''t worry" she said,


    "How can I not?" Cosmo asked herself as Lilith left.


    Lilith went for a walk in the town all alone without any security, the princess wandered off a little far from the others and ended up in a dark street all alone, if there was one thing Lilith hated that was being in the dark, she always gets frustrated and that''s exactly what happened when she heard someone whispering.


    The girl got scared and her eyes started to glow as she felt something ran past her, she jumped and pulled out her sword.


    "Who''s there?" she asked and the person laughed, it also sounded like it was a woman.


    "Ah you are a pretty one aren''t you?" the person asked as she grabbed Lilith from behind and passed her hand on her body.


    "You scent anyone can recognize that," the person said as Lilith struck the person with her sword but since it was dark she did not see where.


    "What do you want from me?" the princess asked,


    "It is quite simple, hand over your powers, a human was not supposed to have the power of the phoenix, it does not belong to you" the person responded,


    "She is not giving up shit," Cosmo said as she appeared before Lilith.


    "Are you okay princess?" she asked,


    "I am fine, how did you find me?" she asked,


    "I will always find you now do you trust me?" she asked,


    "Yeah I do" the princess responded,


    "Good, now let me handle this," she said as she closed the princess''s eyes and then asked the princess to cover her ears and so she did.


    "You know coming after her will not do you any good" Cosmo said,


    "Your name is Cosmo now huh?" the person asked,


    ''Yeah and I like it it has a nice ring to it" Cosmo responded as the person was about to grab onto the princess but Cosmo grabbed her by her neck and lifted her up in the air as her eyes glowed red.


    "If anyone of you tries to hurt her I will not hesitate to kill," she said then threw the person into a shop.


    "You will regret your action for sure," the person said then left and Cosmo sighed as she stared at the princess.


    She then walked towards the princess, took her hand off of her ears, and leaned in.


    ''You can open your eyes now: she whispered and Lilith opened them only to see Cosmo smiling brightly like a star.


    "What did you do?" Lilith asked,


    ''My little secret, you said you trust me, so just know that the person is gone and won''t be troubling you, for now, I will protect you" she responded,


    "Fine but are you hiding something from me?" the princess asked,


    "Whatever it is I promise, I will tell you when the time is right, come on let''s get back and next time o not wander off by yourself, I cannot afford to lose you" she responded as she grabbed on to the princess''s hand and they walked back.


    ''You are weird" the princess said and the girl smiled,


    "I know" she replied as they reached back.


    ''Where were you two?" Jasmine asked,


    "We went for a little walk and got lost," Cosmo said,


    "Is that true Lilith?" Vivian asked,


    "Yes, it is true Vivian" she responded and sat back down.


    While the princess was drinking some soda, she noticed that as the fire reflected on Cosmo''s eyes they shimmered.


    "Cosmo where are you from?" she asked and Cosmo smiled wickedly as she turned and they left staring each other in the eyes.


    "Your eyes are pretty, they show true transformation your highness," she said and Lilith smiled,


    "Thank you but do not try and push my question aside and act like a dollop head" the princess replied,


    "Ha.. dollop head, now you are insulting me," Cosmo said and the princess looked away and she placed her head on Lilith''s shoulder,


    "Call me all the names you like, I know you are not actually insulting me for you have a kind heart," she said and the princess smiled,


    ''You know me well even though I barely know you and we have only just met" the princess replied,


    "True, look your highness I am hiding a lot of things from you, it is all related to a life that is really hard to live and for once I just want to be around people who understand, like you but I need you to trust me wholeheartedly," she said and Lilith sighed,


    "Fine I will but I am going to keep an eye on you" she replied,


    "That''s fine with me," she said as she looked up at the huge white, glossy moon.


    "It is beautiful isn''t it?" Lilith asked and the girl stared at her eyes as the princess looked at the moon.


    ''Yeah, it" she responded then raised up.


    Vivian then came, shoved Cosmo down, and sat between the two.


    Lilith looked at her sternly "did you forget your manners at home?" she asked,


    "Stop being mean to me for someone you barely know" Vivian responded,


    "You should look carefully and maybe just maybe you will see who is being mean Vivian, if you keep this act up the princess will send your ass back home" Cosmo said,


    ''No one is speaking to you" Vivian replied,


    "She took the words out of my mouth so think of them as mine" Lilith said as she got up.


    ''I am going to call it a night, we have to leave early in the morning" she said then went back to the inn.


    The princess took a bath, got into her night gown, grabbed a book and laid on her bed,


    A little while after Cosmo came up, she took a bath walked back out in front of the princess naked, Lilith''s eyes widened and she then placed the book in front of her face as Cosmo was walking in the room naked and locked the door.

 Chapter 7 - Surprised Behavior

    "Hey, you little bafoon get some clothes on" Lilith shouted,


    "Is there something wrong with me being like this in front of you? " she asked as Lilith threw the robe to her and she put it on.


    The princess removed the book and the girl sat on the bed near her.


    "Cosmo I agree with you that we are girls but that doesn''t mean that you will be like that, it is called shameless, especially in the presence of someone who has hardly even know you," Lilith said,


    "Ah well call me shameless but I will not change my ways in the presence of you, I will be free, I like being around me, you can keep calling me dollop head and bafoon I won''t mind" Cosmo replied,


    "Stubborn little... god damn it, you are going to be a problem aren''t you? " Lilith asked,


    "A little, I will always be by your side" she responded


    " Hmm okay I am going to sleep now go and change," the princess said then laid down and covered with the blanket.


    A little while after Lilith slept away Cosmo crawled in her bed and the princess jumped up and looked at Cosmo as her eyes shimmered and she looked cute.


    "Why are you sneaking into my bed? " the princess asked,


    " I want to sleep here" she responded as she amid beside the princess and Lilith sighed then went back to sleep.


    Wh7le she was sleeping Cosmo looked at her and smiled then placed the princess hair behind her ear for the princess was sleeping facing her.


    "Pretty, seems as if my choice was perfect after all princess and I promise of will tell you the truth soon," Cosmo said to herself then she slept away hugging the princess.


    The next morning when the princess woke up she saw Cosmo hugging her and then someone came knocking on the door and the girl got up and opened it, it turns out that it was her friends.


    "Good morning girls," she said and they all barged in the room.


    "Wait a second why is she in your bed?" Vivian asked as the princess went back on the bed and laid down.


    "Sleepyhead what are you doing in my bed?" the princess asked,


    "I asked permission and you gave it" the girl responded,


    "There you heard, now I am really tired let me sleep," the princess said and Vivian pulled her off of the bed.


    "What is it?" Lilith asked,


    "Well, we have to get going" Jasmine responded,


    "Oh yes I completely forgot," she said,


    "You don''t say" Marlene replied,


    "Cosmo come on get up," Lilith said and the girl got up,


    "You guys go ahead we will be there soon," the princess said,


    "Okay" Jasmine replied and they left the room.


    "I am going to take a bath please pack up the things we brought in for the night," the princess said,


    "Okay, your highness" she replied then started packing as the princess took a bath.


    After Lilith finished she got dressed right in the bath, then came out and Cosmo went to take a bath, but this time she came back out wrapped in her towel.


    "I will go you change," the princess said,


    "No please do not go anywhere without me your highness" she replied,


    "Huh, why not?" Lilith asked,


    "Because it is for your own good, please" the girl responded as the princess sat down on the bed and Cosmo went to change in the bath.


    After the girl finished they grabbed their things and placed them in the carriage.


    "Good morning your highness" Ash said,


    ''Good morning Ash" she replied,


    "Morning guys," Jack said,


    ''Morning" they replied,


    "Uh.. you planning on starving or will you guys join us for breakfast?" Ash asked,


    "Well I am hungry, to be honest, I will have breakfast" the princess responded,


    "Same here," Cosmo said,


    "You cannot eat with us you are not a royal" Vivian said and Lilith looked at her sternly than she immediately shut her mouth.


    "I do not want to hear that again Vivian, you might be a princess but you need to start acting like one," Lilith said,


    "Seriously sis, you need to stop now, you and Lilith are really good friends, are you really willing to throw all of that away because of a girl that you do not like?" Jack asked,


    "No I am not but I do not trust her one bit, especially around Lilith" she responded,


    ''You have to let that go she is just a simple, beautiful girl and besides the princess likes it, let it go" Jack said as they walked into a restaurant called Lin''s delight.


    All of them sat down by the family table which was big enough for all of them then they began eating their breakfast.


    While eating Cosmo noticed that the princess was looking at the family that was sitting beside them and she placed her hand on the princess''s shoulder.


    ''Is there something you need Cosmo?" the princess asked,


    "Nope, just eat and forget about your parents, it will only hurt more" she responded.


    "Why would you say that to her when you barely even know the princess?" Vivian asked and Cosmo folded her cuffs in anger,


    "I have had enough of you and your bratty ways, didn''t your parents teach you manners?" Cosmo asked in anger.


    "Not because I am a peasant you will treat me however you want I will not stand for it not now or ever, if you were not a princess I would have given you a tight slap and I would have made sure that it would leave a mark for life that would surely teach you a lesson, you are just jealous because I understand the way Lilith thinks more than you could have ever in all these years that you were by her side, you are just an ignorant and selfish princess," she said and Lilith left staring at her along with the others.

 Chapter 8 - The Messengers

    "Wow," Lilith said and Cosmo heard, she was about to walk away, but Lilith grabbed onto her hand and Vivian frowned.


    ''I am sorry your highness" Cosmo said,


    "Cosmo it is fine, I am kind of glad that you actually stood up for yourself, " she replied and the girl sat back down.


    ''Seems like I have a lot to learn about you Cosmo" she said,


    ''Yes you do and you will the girl replied with a cute smile and the princess''s eyes sparkled.


    ''Soon aura she has, I will find out what you are hiding from me though" the princess said to herself as she ate her food.


    When they finished, the prince paid the waiter and they left. ''


    While they were going the princess noticed a shadow following them and she grabbed on to her sword and noticed that Ash was sitting outside, she pushed her head out of the window.


    "Ash" she called out and he looked at her,


    "Everything okay?" he asked,


    "Can you please come in here?" she asked,


    "Sure, " he responded as she pulled back and he climbed in through the window, upon coming in he bumped heads with the prince and they left staring at each other, after seeing that Cosmo folded her cuffs then turned away.


    "Sorry, " he said as he sat near her,


    "It''s fine, " she replied as she looked to see if the shadow was still there but she saw nothing and suddenly the carriage stopped and her heart started racing as Cosmo''s eyes started to glow.


    They all came out of the carriage in the middle of the road that passed through a forest and then they saw a few guys standing in front of the carriage.


    "Lilith stay behind me," Ash said as he took out his sword.


    "Who are you?" Jack asked the guys in a black hood.


    "We are the messengers and we are here for the pink phoenix" they responded and Cosmo grabbed onto the princess''s hand.


    "I am sorry, but you have got the wrong carriage" Ash replied.


    The guys then pulled out their swords which were black in color and Lilith swallowed deeply as Cosmo pulled the princess sword.


    "Don''t be afraid, I think they can sense fear, stay behind, you are not the phoenix make sure they do not sense that" she said,


    "Okay," the princess replied.


    "We would like to make sure and if you do not want to die then I suggest you do as we say" the guy with the silver and black blade said as he walked forward.


    He then sniffed everyone except Cosmo and the princess.


    The guy then came to Cosmo and sniffed her and she growled quietly at him, then he moved off, and finally, it was the princess''s turn.


    He looked at the princess and she stared at him, but could not see a face only darkness and that scared her, but she kept control on herself as he leaned in and sniffed her hair, then looked at her in the eyes as she squeezed onto the side of her dress so that he will not sense that she is the phoenix.


    The guy then took his sword and passed it on her body and she got angry then pushed him away.


    He laughed "you are brave, " he said as Cosmo came and stood in front of her then pointed the sword at him.


    "You have already checked now I suggest you get lost," she said,


    "Princess you will see us again, if I were you I won''t sleep too tight" he replied then disappeared.


    The princess exhaled deeply as Sam came to her.


    "You are the pink phoenix aren''t you?" he asked and she frowned,


    ''Sorry, my parents didn''t, I was not supposed to let anyone find out, " she responded and he placed his hand on her shoulder.


    "It''s fine, you do not need to explain, I thought they were all looking for the red dragon too," Sam said as they all got back into the carriage and rode off.


    Lilith was wondering why the guy looked at Cosmo that way as she grabbed a bottle of water.


    "Cosmo we need to talk very soon, " she said sternly and the girl swallowed deeply,


    "Sure, " she replied.


    "Why are your parents keeping your powers a secret and why the hell is everyone hunting some mythical dragon?" Vivian asked,


    "I do not think that the dragon is mythical anymore, those shadows are looking for it too, which mean it is more real than ever" the princess responded and Cosmo looked at her nervously.


    "I wonder if she has figured out it is me?" Cosmo asked herself,


    "They are after two of the rarest creatures on the earth, the red dragon and the pink phoenix," she said to herself as she held on to the sword tightly.


    The princess saw how nervous Cosmo looked and that was when she became sure that the girl was hiding something and if it is one thing the princess hated, it was secrets, especially if it puts her friend''s life in danger, but she also thought that even if the girl is hiding something, maybe it is for everyone''s own good and maybe she has no choice like she did, whatever it was the princess didn''t plan on going hard on her.


    About a few hours later it was about lunchtime, so they decided to stop by a stream to relax and have lunch.


    The princess came out and sat down by the stream, then placed her feet in the water and then Cosmo came and sat with her.


    "Your highness, I know you know that I am hiding something, but I assure you that it is best if it stays that way, you hid yours from your friends because you had no choice, well think of mine as a similar situation," she said and Lilith sighed,


    ''I am not going to force you to tell me, I understand and you can take your time, tell me when the time is the right deal? " The princess asked,


    Cosmo smiled, then shook her hand "deal my lady, " she said.

 Chapter 9 - Unexpected News

    The princes then took out their things from the carriage and placed it on the blanket then called the girls.


    All of them sat down and had their lunch along with a little snack as they relaxed.


    " Your Highness can I talk to you for a moment alone please? " Ash asked,


    "Okay" she responded and went with him.


    Cosmo wondered what he wanted to talk to her about but she knew that she could not pry.


    "Is there something wrong Ash? " she asked,


    "Uh... we need to talk about something that you do not know about and more importantly, it is your along with my parents'' decision" he responded


    "Okay, you are scaring me what''s wrong? " She asked as he took out a flower diamond ring, grabbed her hand and placed it in her finger.


    After he did that she left staring at him in shock.


    "This is your family ring why are you giving it to me? " she asked,


    " Well, it''s ours family''s decision, I think you get what you are to me and why I came here with you, " he responded and her heart started racing and her eyes started glowing orange.


    "Are you saying my parents arranged my marriage with you? " she asked as tears came to her eyes and he sighed,


    "Yes and it has been a while, they did not want to tell you until the time is right, but I overheard them when they came at my home the last time, so... " He said.


    "So that means that my fate is sealed and my future has been decided for me, so... I.... Am your fiancee can you do me a favor? " She asked as tears ran down her cheek and he pulled her towards him then hugged her.


    "I am sorry, " he said and she raised up with a smile.


    "It''s fine, just keep this from the others for now" she replied,


    "As you wish, my lady, " he said and they went back to the others.


    Back at the palace the father somehow found out that the girl and her friends we''re going to the mountain and the aunt lied to them, he was really angry and went to her mother.


    "Were you a part of this?, did you know that she was planning on becoming a wall between me and my destiny? " he asked while shouting and the mother jumped in fear,


    "I did not know, however, things may be she is our daughter" she responded,


    " I do not care if she gets in my way I will cut her limbs" he said,


    "Gather a few men and bring her back even if you have to drag her by her hair, no one goes against me in m6 home" he said,


    "As you wish sire" the guards replied, then the king walked away with them in anger as the queen fell on the floor crying then aunt Claire came to her.


    "Will he really hurt her? " Claire asked and the queen looked at her as her eyes glowed blue and Claire gasped ,


    "He will, but I do not think we have to worry, she has her friends and I think she might be willing to come back without causing any problem" Claire said,


    "Probably and there is another thing he fixed her marriage " the queen replied,


    "What?, how can he do such a thing she is young?" her aunt asked,


    "Her life is in her father hand and i cannot say anything about it" the mother responded as the meeting between the kingdoms began and they had to join.


    As the princess and the prince packed the things in the carriage to carry in their journey, Cosmo noticed the Lilith was looking really worried so she went to her.


    "Your highness" she said and Lilith looked at her.


    "Oh is there something i can help you with?" Lilith asked,


    "Are you okay?" Cosmo asked.


    Lilith sighed "i am fine, maybe it''s best if you do not get involved in my problems" Lilith responded,


    "What happened Lilith?" she asked and the princess looked at her sternly,


    "Like i said mind your own business, please" the princess responded and Cosmo grabbed onto her hand and pulled her into the forest to a part where no one was.


    "Let go of me, what are you doing Cosmo?" the princess asked and the girl shoved her against the tree.


    "Cosmo" she shouted as the girl leaned over her then placed her hand on the tree and looked the princess directly in her eyes.


    "What is going on in your head Lilith?" she asked as the princess heart beat increased.


    "I said i am fine, now please move" Lilith said and Cosmo hits the tree then the princess jumped in fear.


    She then grabbed on to Cosmo''s hand and squeezed it.


    "Let go of me, you squeeze like a bloody man, let go, " she said as she shoved Cosmo off of her and she fell on the ground.


    "I am sorry Cosmo, are you okay?" she asked as she stretched out her hand towards her and the girl held on to her and she pulled her up.


    "I am fine, you are not only worried but angry too" Cosmo responded and the princess turned away.


    "Do you like my ring?" she asked the girl as she stared at the princess finger.


    "It is pretty but why is it on your marriage finger?" Cosmo asked,


    "Because i am engaged, there you got your answer now stop asking questions and lets go or we will arrive at that mountain late, i promise i am not going to let my father hurt that dragon even if it is the last thing that I do, " she responded in anger as her eyes glowed orange then left Cosmo there and went into the carriage and sat near Ash.


    A little while after everyone came in including Cosmo and the girl was not happy at all, the princess saw then sighed and they took off.

 Chapter 10 - Childhood Friend

    While they were nearing the snow mountain the girl saw a shadow clinging on to the back of the carriage.


    "Is this my father doing or?" she asked herself,


    "You okay there?" Ash asked,


    "Yeah i am fine, Ash what do you think our parents really want with these creatures?" she asked,


    "I do not really know, but whatever it is i think your father is.." he responded and she folded her cuffs in anger.


    "Seems like they will go to any length, " she said as they saw the huge snow mountains and she also saw a city before them.


    "No one said there was a city here" Vivian said,


    "It is huge but also filled with people" Lilith replied as they were about to enter the city and she saw a centaur.


    "Uh... Guys, I think we should go back this is no normal city" Marlene said as her father''s knights arrived and stop them from going any further.


    They all got out of the carriage and the knights bowed to her and one of them were wearing a mask.


    "Raise, why are you in my way?" she asked,


    "Well your father wants you to return home, this instant too" the knight with the mask responded as he walked up to her then hugged her.


    Since the knight wore a mass she did not recognize the person so she pushed him away.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Cosmo asked,


    "I have a right" the knight responded and Ash placed his sword on the knight''s shoulder.


    "Why did you hug her without her permission?" Ash asked,


    The guy then took off his mask and the princess left staring at him then smiled a little.


    "You.... are back, " she said,


    "You look even more beautiful than before, " he said as he was about to touch her but she hit his hand away.


    " Thanks, I thought you were gone for good, " she replied,


    "I promised that i would return some day, well this is me keeping that promise, " he said as tears came to her eyes .


    He was tall, had dark long hair, broad chin and shoulder, fair in complexion, green eyes and muscular.


    "Guys, this is one my childhood friends Mike, he left a few years after his father died without saying anything too , he wanted to go on his own adventures, find his own path, a purpose and he promised himself that he would return one day, " she said with a frown and he sighed,


    "You remember him, right, Vivian?" the princess asked,


    "Yeah, I do, you son of a bitch, you have got some guts showing your face again" she responded as she looked at him with anger,


    "I am sorry your highness" he replied,


    "Yeah, but do not think you can fix anything, you did not even write to me and you call yourself a friend" she said and he gasped.


    "I am not the same girl you knew all those years ago" she said,


    "Now why are you blocking our way?" she asked,


    "Your father said you are to return home, " he responded, her eyes glowed upon hearing that, upon seeing that Mike''s eyes widened,


    "If my father wants, let him come and get me himself, i am not going home" she responded,


    "You have no choice, your highness, your father is really angry that you came here without his permission" he said,


    "So what if he is angry?" Cosmo asked,


    "Girl shut up I was not speaking to you, " he responded,


    "I do not care, i am replying for her, let him be angry he is wrong" she said and the guy placed his sword by her neck then the princess placed her''s by his neck and he looked at her.


    "She is right" the princess said and Cosmo moved his sword away from her.


    "Let us through sir Mike" Cosmo said and he sighed.


    "You should not have returned in the first place, now you are even listening to my father, how much more are you planning on hurting the people that were once close to you Mike?" she asked,


    "I said I am sorry, " he responded,


    "Ha... You are a dumbass" Cosmo said laughing.


    "Come on, it will be dark soon and i am tired, let''s go" the princess said,


    "You will have a lot of problems with your father and trust me, you don''t want that" he replied and she sighed,


    "I...." she said,


    "Listen to me do not go forward with this, even your mom is worried about what he will do to you if you keep going, this will get really out of hand" he replied and she squeezed her sword in fright.


    Cosmo saw that.


    "She is scared, maybe I rushed this, I should not have given her the idea" Cosmo said to herself,


    "Listen you guys, you all know her father, his anger is like a storm, the decision is hers" he said and Cosmo walked away.


    "What should I do?" the princess asked herself.


    "For not listening to dad, i could get locked up in the dark tower again, " she said to herself as she got a cold sweat.


    "Damn it, i will convince her to go back because if she does not her father might lock her in that tower like he did when she was a child, I heard her screams that day, but even I could not help her " Cosmo said to herself as she went to the princess then placed her hand on Lilith''s shoulder.


    The princess jumped "Cosmo what is it?" she asked and the girl smiled,


    "Your highness goes home, it''s what is best for you, " she said and tears came to the princess eyes as she remembered the dragon.


    "No, I made myself a promise, I will keep going whether dad likes it or not, i will face the consequences later" she said as she inhaled and exhaled.


    "Are you sure your highness?" Mike asked,


    "Yeah, I am, just return and tell my father what I said" she responded,


    "Okay, my lady, " he said then bowed and they left.

 Chapter 11 - City Of The Unknown

    "Think another time before you step one foot forward, you what''s at stake" Ash said and she smiled,


    "Thanks for the concern, but let''s go, " she replied, then got into the carriage and they rode to the city.


    Upon arriving there they came out, but before they could enter a few young men stopped them from entering.


    Lilith sighed "now what?" she asked as the sun was going down.


    "Who are you people?" the blonde asked,


    "I am prince Ash, these are the princesses, Jasmine, Lilith, Vivian and Marline.


    "Your highnesses" the guys said then bowed,


    "Why are you here?" the blonde asked,


    "We are heading to the snow mountain" Jack responded,


    "Sorry, but no one is allowed here, especially outsiders" they guy said,


    "We need to enter" Cosmo said and the guy stared at her as she smiled and he gasped,


    ''Can you tell me your business here? " he asked,


    "They are for to know more about the red dragon" Cosmo responded and he smiled,


    "Fine, but this will be the first and the last time, that you guys can come here" the guy said as he let them in.


    "Welcome to the city of the unknown" the boy said.


    Upon going in she saw the centaurs staring at her and they were even fairies flying about.


    "What is this place?" the princess Lilith asked,


    "This is our home, our city is probably more big than your kingdoms, it''s beyond the mountains and at the end is the castle of our king" the blonde guy responded with a smile.


    The sky then started to glow green above the mountains and the princess smiled.


    "It''s beautiful here" Lilith said,


    "Yeah, it''s like this every night" the guy replied,


    "Ah... Why are you guys not in the open, like mix with other people? " She asked,


    "You humans are the reason, you see the great wizard Merlin kept the peace among us, using his magic, but after he died along with the world the people are changing for everyone wants more and more power, they will do anything to get it.


    "We and humans are not that different the only thing is we possess the power to destroy them and they have their weapons too, they threaten our families with them" he said and Cosmo frowned.


    "Did my father come here?" she asked,


    "Princess Lilith there is no need to worry your father has come here before, threaten us, but we are not a afraid of any of them, we have dragon kids beyond the mountains in the realm of the supernatural, we know how to protect ourselves" he responded,


    "No matter how strong you are, you cannot fight them off, their weapons are so powerful it could destroy an entire kingdoms with one blow, they even have some of our kinds on their side, wizards even" Cosmo said and the blonde boy sighed,


    "Well, I did not know that, " he replied as he took them into a tavern where all kind of creatures were.


    There a centaur child whom was a girl came to Lilith and hugged her.


    For a child she was big.


    "Hello" Lilith said,


    "Hello your highness" the child replied as Cosmo came and patted the kid on the head.


    "Seems like they like you" Cosmo said,


    "Well, they are different, I thought they would have been aggressive" Lilith replied as Cosmo came and hugged her from behind.


    "Are you two a couple?" a Fae asked them,


    The princess moved Cosmo off of her nervously.


    "Yes, we are a couple" Cosmo said and Lilith''s eyes widened.


    "No, we are not a couple, she is my handmaiden" the princess said and the fae laughed,


    "Ah well, if you were a couple, you two would look great together your highness" the fae replied with a smile.


    "Cosmo i am going to kill you" Lilith said,


    "Aw, come on don''t be so mad at me, we do look great with each other" she replied,


    ''You are crazy, that kind of thing is forbidden for a princess" Lilith said and Cosmo patted her on the head and the princess gave her a deadly stare which made her nervous so she stopped patting her.


    "We will see about forbidden, I will make sure you have the other kingdoms dance to your tunes, it is time for a change, we can all live in peace and harmony, but only if you lead" Cosmo said to herself as she clung on to the princess.


    "Oh dear god help me, " she said and the child smiled at her.


    ''What is your name child?" Cosmo asked,


    "My name is Mila your highness" the child responded,


    "Nice to meet you Mila" the princess said as the child''s mother came.


    "You must be the newcomers, sorry if my child disturbed you your highness" the mother said,


    "She did not, it''s fine" Lilith replied as the mother took her child and left.


    "I do not like it here, can we go back, we have no interest in them, they only cause problems in our normal human lives?" Vivian asked and Cosmo along with Lilith stared at her in anger,


    "How can you be so stupid Vivian?" Lilith asked,


    "I am in no mood to argue with you, why should we go against our own kind for them?" Vivian asked,


    ''Shut the hell up this instant, sometimes i think you have no brain, get this into your thick skull we are not going against anyone, you are my best friend Vivian, do not piss me off" the princess responded,


    "Maybe we should leave you here, maybe then you will learn to respect others, they should have you working in this same tavern as a bartender" Cosmo responded,


    "How dare you speak to me like that filth?" Vivian asked as Cosmo smiled wickedly,


    "If you were not the princess friend, i would have slapped you silly, little bitch" Cosmo responded,


    "That is enough, you two, let me tell you one thing Vivian, it is a royal''s job to make sure there is peace and equality, we cannot judge them based on what our own kind told us" Lilith said and Vivian sighed.

 Chapter 12 - A Night In The Strange City

    "Fine you are probably right, I am sorry my lady," she said,


    "Whatever Vivian, just don''t let it happen again, please" she replied.


    "So can we meet your king? " the girl Cosmo asked,


    "Yes, but not now in the morning, for now you guys can stay in our guest house, we built it a while back, you can rest there" the blonde guy responded,


    "Okay by the way, what is your name? " Lilith asked,


    " My name is Leon my lady, nice to meet you, " he responded as he held her hand and kissed it,


    " Charming too, nice to meet you too, " she said.


    "Hmm Charming my foot, you have him kissing your hand" Cosmo whispered in Lilith''s ear and the princess smiled nervously,


    "Cosmo what is wrong with you? " she asked quietly,


    " I do not like it when people touch you like that" she responded,


    " Dang it seems like if something is really wrong with this day, I am hungry can we have our dinner now? " she asked and Ash smiled,


    "Sure, come on uh... Leo, can you show us a place to have dinner? " he asked,


    "Yeah, there is a small restaurant, follow me, " he responded as they walked between all of the magical creatures, they even heard a snake spoke.


    Cosmo was starting to get possessive of the young princess she did not like the ideas of all the guys getting close to her and as irritated as she was the girl could have done anything but for Lilith''s sake she kept her mouth shut and hands to herself.


    As they arrived at the restaurant, they all sat down and a woman with wings served them food,


    "Well, despite these people being weird and we do not know all the types of creatures, they are actually really nice" Ash said,


    "I agree" Lilith replied,


    "Fae''s are sensitive creatures, they do not like trespassers, but maybe they sensed someone as their own that is the way they are not reacting in an aggressive way" Cosmo said,


    "How do you know so much about these creatures?" Vivian asked,


    "I studied them, unlike some people i did not waste my time with tea parties" she responded and Jack smirked.


    "Whatever, do you think they are other cities with magical beings like these?" Jasmine asked,


    "Probably" Marline replied,


    "Yeah, probably, there are so many things that we do not know" Lilith said,


    "True, uh... Your highness, do you think your father will come here? " Jack asked and she held on to Cosmo''s hand.


    "She is really afraid of him, talking about her makes her nervous and scared, she is only doing this because of me even if she does not realize it" Cosmo said to herself,


    "Uh... Jack i do not think he will take the risk, these people will not stay quiet for long, we need to avoid a war" she said and Lilith''s eyes widened,


    "A war?" she asked,


    "Yeah, if humans and magical creatures fight and hunt each other then eventually it will cause and all out war" Cosmo responded,


    "So what can we do about that?" the princess asked,


    "Well it is your responsibility to avoid the war and if it does happen then it is your job to make sure the innocents survive at any cost, you were chosen by the red dragon" Cosmo responded,


    "Why would the red dragon trust me with its faith?" she asked as she ate but Cosmo did not reply.


    "Because you are it''s mate, " she said to herself.


    "This type of love is forbidden Lilith, especially for the dragon and you will have to face the consequences, as the red dragon i will always be by your side, i will protect and fight for our love" she said to herself.


    "I just hope you would accept being my mate and when the time is right i will show you my true form, that is my promise to you" she said to herself with a frown.


    Lilith noticed the girl did not answer her question so she looked at her and saw her eyes changing color as the light reflected on her.


    "What''s with you?" the princess asked herself,


    Cosmo leaned in and placed her head on the princess shoulder and then placed her hand around the princess waist, Lilith felt the coldness of the girl body on her and she jumped, but yet felt nice, she smiled and looked at the girl as Cosmo closed her eyes.


    "Is she okay?" Ash asked,


    "I do not know, maybe we should call it a night, she seems tired" Lilith responded,


    "You are being a little too considerate when this girl is concerned, don''t you think Lilith?" Vivian asked,


    "I do not care what you think Vivian, she is different, maybe she is a part of my destiny, " she responded and Cosmo heard so she hugged the girl tighter and Lilith''s face got pink she felt a little aroused.


    The girl drank the wine that the fae gave to her and as she did that Cosmo kissed her by the neck while she was sleeping or mire like pretending to be asleep. The princess felt weird, so she decided to wake her up.


    "Guys, I am going to call it a night, see you in the morning and please be a little careful we do not know if they trust us as yet" Lilith said,


    "You do not have to tell me twice" Vivian replied and she smiled as she tapped Cosmo on the face and she got up.


    "Come on let''s go" Lilith said and they all left for the house which was huge and also very comfortable.


    The boys brought in their luggage and placed it in their rooms, Cosmo and Lilith got the most fancy and biggest room with a perfect view of the castle and the mountains.


    Cosmo threw herself on the bed, then pulled the princess down with her.


    "What are you doing Cosmo?" Lilith asked as the girl passed her hand on the princess thigh and Lilith trembled as the girl smiled wickedly.

 Chapter 13 - Too Close

    "C... Cosmo" she said,


    "What''s wrong?" the girl asked,


    "Everything is wrong Cosmo, you cannot..." she responded as the girl''s cold hands ran up her thigh and she closed her legs together.


    "Cut it out" the princess said as Cosom came over her steadfast, her eyes widened and she got nervous as Cosmo came closer to her, she looked at Cosmo in the eyes and as the girl was about to kiss her, Lilith shoved her off then got up from the bed and grabbed her nightdress then went to the bathroom in anger.


    "Oh no, I should not have...." Cosmo said to herself,


    "Uh... Your highness" the blonde guy said at the window.


    "What are you doing here?" Cosmo asked as she opened the window,


    "We have some problem they are questioning the princess loyalty" he responded,


    "How dare they?" she asked,


    "Listen to me they will test her, but I do not think the princess will be able to choose between" he responded,


    "I know we have to make sure that she does not end up in that position in which she has to choose between us, if that is the case I will send her home," she said,


    "Are you sure that you want to go through with this maybe you can choose someone else?" he asked,


    "Yes, there is no one else who can replace her, I want her, " she responded and he smiled,


    "You are determined nice, okay as you wish your brother is at home waiting for you," he said,


    "I know I will meet the king in the morning and make sure you move their things into the castle in the morning" she replied,


    "Okay, as you wish, good night Cosmo..." he said then left.


    A little while after Lilith came out in her nightgown drying her hair.


    "Your highness," Cosmo said and the girl looked at her sternly,


    "Do you need something?" she asked,


    "No... Want me to dry your hair? " Cosmo asked and the princess sighed,


    "No thanks, I can take care of it myself" she responded,


    "Okay, I am sorry, " she said,


    "Whatever go to sleep" Lilith replied as she went out into the balcony and sat down staring at the stars.


    She noticed the sky was changing colors over the mountain and Cosmo came into the balcony with her.


    "They say it happens every night ever since the white dragon died, the people say the white dragon looks over, the king and the red dragon, it was the red dragon''s mother, they killed her to get to the red dragon but the king protected the dragon," Cosmo said and the princess gasped.


    "Both of the kinds can me cruel magical and nonmagical, you cannot choose a side, you just have to keep the wrong things from happening, protect the innocents whether it is magical or nonmagical" she said,


    "Who killed the white dragon Cosmo?" she asked and the girl''s eyes widened,


    "I do not know that, no one knows, they say it was a stormy night so..." she responded


    "Cosmo I really do not feel that your studies gave you so much information, I do not care how you know these things, but what I am going to tell you is that whatever you are hiding and depends on what it is, please if it is not that good, keep it from my father, I do not want the next person to get tortured is you, limit your knowledge in his eyes," she said and the girl frowned,


    "Your father is a cruel man, isn''t he?" Cosmo asked and tears came to the princess''s eyes.


    ''Either way, he is my father, " she responded,


    "What if it comes to you have to confront your father? what will you do then?" Cosmo asked,


    "Maybe you should rethink your question, neither of us is sure why he is doing this and we do not know what exactly is going on, maybe we should get to the bottom of how many people wants the dragon and find out what is going on in my father''s head and yes he is cruel" she responded and Cosmo''s eyes trembled.


    "She does have a point," the girl said to herself as a flush of the wind blew on them.


    "I am sorry I overstepped my boundary earlier, " she said,


    "How many times are you planning on apologizing?" the princess asked,


    "As many times as it takes" she responded,


    "Relax, it''s fine, just avoid doing that in the future," Lilith said,


    "I will try, " she replied.


    "Okay, it is getting late, I am going to take a nap, come when you are ready," the princess said as she got up and went to bed, since the place was really cold she covered with the blanket.


    "Good night Cosmo," she said,


    "Good night, Lilith, sweet dreams, " she replied and a little while after Lilith slept away.


    Cosmo went and sat beside her then passed her finger on her face.


    "You are the one and I am pretty sure of that, my judgment cannot be wrong and I will prove that to everyone if I have to," she said to the girl while she was sleeping.


    The princess then grabbed on to Cosmo''s hand while sleeping and pulled her down.


    Cosmo smiled and lay near her.


    She then leaned in and kissed the princess on the forehead as she slept and a little while later Cosmo slept away as well.


    After a good night''s rest, the others woke up, but the two girls were not, they were sleeping like logs so Vivian and the others decided to give them a wake-up call.


    But when they walked in the room and saw those two hugging each other while sleeping the girls gasped for only they came the guys were helping blonde pack the luggage to take them to the castle.


    "She is a little too close to the princess," Vivian said.


    "She is a little right this time" Marline replied as Vivian screamed.


    "WAKE UP!!!!!


    The princess and the girl flung up immediately due to Vivian''s big mouth.

 Chapter 14 - The Dragon King

    "Vivian," Lilith said,


    "Yes," she responded as Cosmo grabbed a pillow and threw it in her face, she then stared at Cosmo in anger as the girl hugged the princess tighter.


    "This little...." Vivian said and Jasmine laughed,


    "You should not have yelled," Jasmine said,


    "Whatever" Vivian replied as she saw the princess hugged the girl too.


    "Oh hell no this is not happening," Vivian said as she grabbed Cosmo by the foot and tried to pull her off the bed.


    "Hey let go of me, Lilith" Cosmo called out then kicked Vivian in the stomach and sat up.


    "What the hell are you guys doing I want to sleep?" the princess asked as she woke up.


    "She is disgusting, she won''t leave me alone," Cosmo said,


    "Vivian what''s wrong?" the princess asked,


    "She kept clinging on to you" Vivian responded and Lilith sighed.


    "I am going back to sleep," Lilith said and Ash walked into the room.


    "She isn''t up as yet?" he asked,


    "Nope," Marline responded.


    "Morning your highness" Ash said and she looked at him,


    "Good morning Ash" she replied then sat up,


    "We have to go to the castle, come on you have to get up now, I know you are tired but you can sleep later" Ah said and she sighed,


    "Fine I am up now," she said as she stood up and stretched off.


    "You guys go out I am going to take a bath," she said and they all left well almost all of them, Vivian stayed.


    "You too Vivian," the princess said,


    "But she is here" Vivian replied,


    "I know, she is my handmaiden and you are not, go on and stop worrying Vivian I will be fine," Lilith said with a smile the patted Vivian on the head.


    "Fine I will go," Vivian said then left the room and Lilith locked the door.


    "Time for you to get up Cosmo," Lilith said,


    "Do I have to?" she asked,


    "Of course I want to meet their king" Lilith responded and the girl sat up on the bed.


    "Fine for your sake," Cosmo said as she got up and Lilith went to take a bath.


    After Lilith finished she got dressed and came out.


    "I am going to take a bath now, do not leave without me please," Cosmo said,


    "Don''t worry I won''t" Lilith replied as she packed her things and Ash came and took them to the carriage.


    After a little while of waiting, Cosmo finally finished, and then they joined the others.


    "You guys ready?" Jack asked,


    "Yeah we are, come on let''s hurry up I can get some more sleep," Cosmo said then Lilith laughed,


    "Snap out of it sleepyhead," the princess said as she placed her hand around Cosmo''s neck.


    "Come on you two let''s go," Ash said as he frowned and Lilith saw.


    "Ash let it go, we will discuss that later," she said,


    "Okay," he replied with a smile as Cosmo looked at them then got into the carriage.


    They took off to the castle that was on the highest hill in the entire kingdom and it was surrounded by all different types of flowers.


    Upon arriving there they got out and looked down at the city only to see how huge and beautiful it was.


    "The king has a perfect view of his city," she said,


    "He sure does" Cosmo responded as some of the king''s servants came and helped them with their luggage as they walked into the castle.


    The castle was cold inside, white and silver interior, intersecting stairs, there were also a few portraits hanging on the wall and a huge chandelier handing in the middle of the hall.


    It was like any other castle except unique, humans castles were not like that, it smelled like fresh mint inside.


    "It''s nice here," Lilith said and Cosmo smiled.


    "Isn''t it a little too cold in here?" Ash asked,


    "The snow mountain is not far off, so...." Lilith responded,


    "I know," he said as they entered the throne room and the servant took their luggage to their room.


    "Sorry for being a little late," someone said with a very soft tone.


    They all looked and saw huge white wings, Lilith and her friends gasped when a guy dressed in white appeared before them.


    He stared at Lilith with his golden eyes and her eyes glowed orange, he then walked up to them.


    The guy was tall, had long silver hair, slim but muscular, had broad shoulder and chin, pink lips, golden eyes, straight pointed nose, he was a beauty.


    "Your highnesses," he said and they bowed to each other.


    "You are the king?" Lilith asked,


    "Yes I am and you are her " he responded and she downed her head.


    "From now on you will be staying here and princess you and I have a lot to take about," he said as he leaned in towards her then placed his head on her forehead, the princess was astounded at how cold his skin was.


    His eyes glowed gold as he looked the girl in the eyes and her glowed bright pink after that.


    "What is going on?" Vivian asked,


    "He is creating a bond" Cosmo responded,


    "A bond with Lilith why?" Cosmo asked,


    "Because your princess is the phoenix" Cosmo responded and they gasped.


    "So the guys in black were looking for her?" she asked,


    "Yes," Cosmo responded,


    "You are the phoenix, no wonder," Ash said smiling as the guy raised off of the princess smiling.


    "Is that why you are so afraid of your father? is that why he keeps you locked up most of the time in the castle?" Ash asked,


    "Probably" she responded and Ash sighed,


    "My name is Rex and I am the white dragon, nice to meet you all," he said,


    "You are a dragon, wow, is anyone here normal?" Jack asked,


    The king laughed "no one here is normal, I am sure my people do not trust any of you here as yet but they will trust your princess Lilith" he responded.

 Chapter 15 - Siblings

    "I see well we might as well try to get along," Lilith said,


    "I am glad you are on board with this, well you guys get settled in" he replied and everyone went their separate ways to take a look around the castle.


    As Cosmo was about to walk away the king stopped her.


    "Cosmo," he said and she looked at him,


    "Are you going to tell me that my choice is wrong?" she asked,


    "No sis" he responded and they both smiled.


    "Your choice is great, this girl she has that spark," he said as he patted her on the head,


    "You like her don''t you bro?" she asked and he smiled,


    "Do not get too comfy" Cosmo responded then left to find Lilith.


    As Lilith walked the halls she saw a lot of different things but just then she came to a stair that led down to somewhere she wanted to know, the girl was about to walk down but something pushed her and she nearly fell but at the same time, Cosmo came, grabbed onto her wrist and pulled Lilith towards her, Cosmo''s hand passed around Lilith''s waist and they hugged each other.


    "You have to be careful here your highness" Cosmo said as she hugged Lilith tighter and the princess gasped them raised off of Cosmo.


    "The feeling I had it again and it is coming from her what is it?" she asked herself,


    "What''s wrong?" Cosmo asked,


    "Nothing, it''s nothing" she responded then Cosmo smiled and the princess frowned,


    "Fine, why are you so nice to me?" she asked and Cosmo laughed,


    "You are my friend, you helped me" she responded then Lilith smiled,


    "Okay come on," she said as she grabbed onto Cosmo''s hand and they went to find the others.


    "Guys," Lilith said as she caught up with them at the entrance of the castle.


    "Where were you, Lilith?" Vivian asked,


    "Looking around" she responded.


    "You could have gotten lost Lilith" Vivian shouted and Lilith jumped,


    "Shut up Vivian she is a big girl and she knows how to take care of herself very well" Cosmo shouted back and Vivian swallowed in fear.


    "Whatever" Vivian said then Lilith patted her on the shoulder and her eyes shimmered.


    Cosmo saw that and gasped.


    "It''s fine Vivian I know that all you are doing is looking out for me," Lilith said and Vivian hugged her tightly then Cosmo folded her cuffs in anger.


    "Eh? does she like Lilith too?" Cosmo asked herself then frowned and Lilith saw then held on to Cosmo''s hand and her eyes glowed red then she smiled.


    "Come on let''s go have breakfast," Jasmine said,


    ''It''s already lunch how can we go and have breakfast now?" Vivian asked and they all laughed as the dragon king came outside and upon seeing him they all left staring at how the sun made him glow.


    "Wow beautiful" Lilith said and the king smiled at her and Cosmo pouted.


    "You didn''t have to compliment him," Cosmo said to herself.


    "Thank you, Lilith," the king said smiling.


    "He is a little too friendly with Lilith," Ash said to himself as he looked at the guy sternly.


    "Come on my servants has prepared lunch and it is really to be eaten," the king said as he walked back into the castle and they followed him to the dining hall, the aroma from the food was in the entire castle and it made them even hungrier.


    They all sat down and took what they wanted to it, as for Cosmo she did not like the way her brother and the princess were smiling at each other, she saw him as a danger to her love. Even though he was her brother she did not want him to get too close to Lilith.


    It turns out Cosmo was more possessive than the king himself.


    "Your highness" she whispered,


    "Yes sis" he replied with a smirk,


    "I am going to hit you in the head, you better put that smirk away and stop flirting with her," she said quietly.


    ''You are just jealous that she never smiled at you like that" he replied and she gasped just a little then frowned.


    "Whatever I know loving a girl is forbidden but those who do, keep it a secret and...." she said and her brother frowned.


    "Sorry sis I did not mean to make you feel bad," he said,


    "It is not your fault besides she is already engaged to Ash" she replied then they continued eating and her brother looked at the princess the sighed.


    "Damn it this is the reason I never take relationships seriously it is too painful," he said to himself as he drank his wine.


    "So I heard you are engaged your highness," the king said and the princess along with Ash coughed while Cosmo glared at him in surprise.


    "This bloody knucklehead," she said to herself.


    "She is?" Marline asked,


    "You are?" Vivian asked,


    "Since when?" Jasmine asked,


    "To whom?" Jack asked and she left staring at them nervously.


    "What makes you say that your highness?" Lilith asked,


    "I heard it from the birds" he responded,


    "Ha... uh... Ash... am I engaged?" she asked,


    ''Nop she is not, your birds are wrong" he responded.


    ''Oh because if you were then that would be sad" Vivan said,


    "Why is that?" Cosmo asked,


    ''Well since we were kids, her royal highness here always wanted to have a love marriage but she thought it would be impossible and now we are starting to think that it might be true" Vivian responded and Ash sighed feeling sorry for Lilith while Cosmo frowned and the mood at the table changed completely.


    "Wow, that is a sad life, especially when you cannot choose the person you will or whom you want to love," the king said thinking he said that to himself and Cosmo sighed,


    "Your highness," she said,


    "Cosmo he is right, it is" Lilith replied.


    "I am sorry your highness I had no intention of hurting your feelings," he said and his sister eyes widened.


    "The hell, he never apologizes to anyone," she said to herself.

 Chapter 16 - Returning Home

    "Anyways is the red dragon real?" she asked and the king smiled,


    "Finally," he said to himself,


    "Yes the red dragon is real and lives in the other world" he replied,


    "So since when have you believed in the dragon?" he asked and she frowned,


    "Recently I never believed in it, but I should have thought about it, my father would never hunt something that is mythical, so stupid of me" she responded,


    "Relax it is not your fault," the king said as an Owl flew in the castle and landed on Lilith''s shoulder,


    "Whose Owl is that?" Vivian asked,


    "My mother''s" Lilith replied as she took out a message wrapped on its feet,


    "What does it say?" Jasmine asked,


    "Give me a minute, " she responded as she read the letter privately,


    "Sweetie Lilith your mother could not reach out to you because your father is really angry, so angry that he hit Mike, that poor child was only doing as told, he might do something really stupid, I suggest you return before he comes wherever you are and stir up trouble my child return home if you know where the red dragon is or if he thinks you know then despite being his daughter he will get it out of you, come home before he takes it out on your mother and if you disagree to marry Ash then that will make it worse".


    "My father has never hit my mother before, but.... according to my aunt my mom has only been taking my father side because she did not want me to get hurt," she said to herself,


    "What do I do my mother or.....?" she asked herself then the king got up and hugged her from being and the girl started glowing as he read her mind.


    "You...." Cosmo said to herself as she got up and pulled him away from Lilith,


    Lilith then looked at him and he smiled,


    "Take your time, do not act rashly," he said and she smiled,


    "What''s wrong Lilith?" Ash asked,


    "Can I talk to you for a moment?" she asked and the others were about to get up but she looked at them sternly,


    "I would like to talk to him alone guys," she said,


    "Okay go ahead" Vivian replied and Cosmo looked at her brother.


    Lilith and Ash went to a private corner.


    "What''s wrong Lilith?" she asked,


    One thing that will keep my father happy is...." she responded nervously as tears came to her eyes,


    "Our marriage," he said,


    "I am so sorry" she replied,


    "Why are you apologizing?" he asked,


    "I do not know if you want this or not, if you already like someone or not" she responded and he pulled her towards him then placed his hand around her waist and her eyes widened.


    ''Relax if you want to go through with it then I will too" he said,


    "I guess we have to tell everyone" she replied then raised up and he wiped her tears,


    "Yes come on and before he comes here I suggest we return it is the only way to protect these people," he said and she sighed,


    "Maybe if I stay away from that dragon then father will never find it" she replied as they went back to the dining hall and everyone left staring at them as they held on to each other''s hand.


    "Your highness I am sorry we lied to you but we are engaged," Ash said and they all stood up then Cosmo grabbed onto her brother''s hand.


    "What are you talking about? since when?" Marline asked,


    "Our parents decided it a while back," Lilith said and Cosmo sighed as tears came to her eyes.


    "I am going to kill her father if I have to but I will not let him seal her faith," Cosmo said to her brother as her eyes glowed,


    "Cosmo get hold of yourself" her brother replied,


    ''How can I do that? he knows that she will cave in that is why he is doing this, he is using her emotions against her" she replied and her brother sighed,


    "Well uh... congratulations I guess," Jack said with a sigh,


    "Are you guys going through with it?" Vivian asked,


    ''Yes we are" Ash responded and Vivian hugged Cosmo tightly,


    "I am sorry your highness, your faith...." she said,


    "My faith is now sealed I know, there is no other way, I have to protect the red dragon too, at any cost" she replied then Vivian raised up and turned away.


    "Little do you know that the king is not your father," Cosmo said to herself with a frown.


    "You know the truth but you cannot say anything to her Cosmo, you know what will happen if you do" her brother replied.


    "Well I guess we are going back then," Cosmo said and Lilith gasped.


    "I guess you were right my love will always be here for her but it will only be one-sided," she said then walked away.


    "Cosmo" Lilith called out and she turned around,


    "Your highness, I will not be returning with you, I have some things to take care of," she said,


    ''Oh.... so will you be ever coming back?" the princess asked and the girl turned away,


    "I do not know but you take care of yourself I will be leaving now" she responded,


    "Wait," Lilith said as she walked up to Cosmo and hugged her.


    Cosmo''s eyes widened and she hugged her back tightly.


    Her brother sighed then Cosmo raised up and Lilith patted her on the head.


    ''Wherever you are going please be careful and I hope to see you again someday" she said,


    "You take care too" Cosmo replied and walked out the door.


    "Why do I feel as if I am not going to see her again?" the princess asked herself with a frown,


    "You do care princess but when it is forbidden love this is how it is, the world will stand against you" the king said to himself as he walked up to Lilith then placed his hand on her shoulder and she looked at him.


    "I take it you won''t be coming back?" he asked,


    "No I will be coming back and soon, until then goodbye your highness" she responded then he smiled and they bowed to each other in respect as the servants packed their bags in the carriages.

 Chapter 17 - Home Sweet Home

    They all got in the carriage and as they left the princess looked to see if she will see Cosmo but then Cosmo hid from her.


    "After they left Cosmo went back into the castle with her brother and sat down by the table.


    "Sis what''s wrong?" he asked as his sister''s eyes started glowing red,


    ''Why am I the only one who never gets what I want?" she asked while shouting,


    "You need to calm down, Cosmo returns with her if you want, I know how hard it is for you to stay away from her, even though I am the one that might get to be with her: he responded smiling and Cosmo pouted.


    "Let her return home first then we will see what happens, what if she falls in love with someone though?" she asked,


    "Then makes sure she feels the same way about you first" her brother responded then patted her on the head.


    "I have some work to do, we will talk when I see you again," he said,


    "Take care bro" she replied then disappeared leaving a little red fog behind.


    "Love can make you do stupid things," he said then went to do his work.


    An entire night passed and they kept traveling and the next morning when the sun raised they arrived at Lilith''s home and they all came out.


    Lilith and the others were really tired.


    ''Guys each of you take a guest room and nap, leave the bags we will take them out later" Lilith said,


    "Okay" Vivian replied with a small yawn as they all entered the castle and her parents were sleeping.


    Everyone went to their room and upon arriving in hers, Lilith threw herself on her bed and she slept away.


    While she was sleeping Ash came into her room and brought in her bag, as he did that due to tiredness, he fell on her bed beside her and fell asleep.


    Later that day everyone woke up and refreshed themselves, well almost everyone, Cosmo and Ash were still asleep, but when the others went for breakfast they saw the king and queen waiting for them at the dining table.


    ''Your highnesses" Vivian said,


    "Sit down guys," the king said and so they did.


    "Good morning your highnesses," Jack said,


    ''Good morning guys, have breakfast and then we have some questions for you" the queen said as the maid served them.


    While they were eating Cosmo appeared in the princess room and when she saw As sleeping beside the girl her eyes started glowing.


    "You little snake, you slept near my little phoenix, if you were not her fiancee, I would have strangled your ass, time for you to get up," she said with a wicked smile.


    She then opened all of the windows, placed her lips together and her eyes glowed blue and she blew a wind on them and it was so cold and strong that it blew the boy right off of the bed and at the same time the [Princess woke up then Cosmo disappeared.


    When Lilith saw Ash on the floor ahs wiped her eyes.


    "Eh?.... what are you doing in my room?" she asked,


    ''Sorry... I must have slept away after I brought in your bag" he responded as he held on to his head.


    "The poor guy got his head hit on the floor because o me, ah... that''s what you get for sleeping near her" Cosmo said to herself as the princess got up.


    "Give me a minute," she said as she left the room and went to the kitchen to grab an ice pack.


    The girl then came back into the room.


    "Let me see that," she said as he looked at her and she placed it on his head.


    "Where did that sudden wind come from?" she asked,


    "I don''t know it even flung open the windows" he responded as he placed his hand around her waist and his head fell on her as he fell back asleep and her eyes widened then she laughed.


    After seeing then Cosmo pouted "that is nothing to smile about, he is obviously trying to hit on you Lilith" she said to herself as she spied on them.


    After the girl finished with his head she laid him back gently on the bed and covered him with her blanket.


    The princess then went and took a bath.


    About half an hour later when she finished, she got dressed and came out by then Ash had to wake up.


    ''Good morning" he said as she dried her hair and he left staring at her.


    She smiled at him "good morning slept well?" she asked,


    "Yeah sorry for intruding" he responded,


    "No problem," she said then flung her hair.


    "You look beautiful," he said and her eyes widened then her face got a little pink.


    "T... thank you," she said as he got up,


    "Well I am going to take a bath now," he said then left the room and she sighed.


    "He is weird for a prince but cute I guess," she said as she walked out of the room and Cosmo disappeared.


    The girl went to the dining hall and saw everyone there, she then smiled nervously and sat, then she began eating her breakfast a little while after Ash came and sat near her.


    "Good morning everyone," he said and the girl grabbed onto his hand as her father gave her a death stare.


    "Relax as long as I am here he won''t be able to lay a hand on you," Ash said,


    "Okay" she replied nervously as she drank her coffee.


    "Lilith why did you go against my wish?" her father asked but she did not answer him.


    "Lilith I am talking to you" he shouted and they jumped well all except Ash.


    "Why did you lie?" he asked,


    "What else could I have done when you are behaving like a tyrant?" she asked on the top of her voice and everyone stared at her in amazement.


    Her father then grabbed her by her arm and took her into the main hall and they all followed.


    "How dare you speak to me like that?" he asked,


    "Apologize Lilith," her mother said nervously,


    "I am not going to apologize for being right, not to him, not this time" she replied and her father slapped her to the floor and Ash grabbed onto her, she looked at the prince with tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 18 - Punished

    "Are you okay?" Ash asked and she smiled then he helped her up.


    "Father I did not do anything wrong, you can hit me all you want," she said and her aunt sighed.


    "You guys go," her father said as he grabbed the whip and she trembled then squeezed Ash''s hand.


    "I suggest you all go outside and do not get involved," her father said as tears ran down her mother''s cheek as she turned around and she gasped.


    ''For mother''s sake," she said to herself,


    "Ash, you guys please leave," she said,


    "But...." Ash said and she smiled and he sighed and they walked out of the hall and locked the door.


    "Kneel," he said, and as her mother was about to leave he grabbed onto her hand.


    "You should have taught her better now stay," he said.


    As he lifted his hand and hit her in her hands, despite hitting her hard, she did not scream but instead of that, she coped with the pain.


    As he kept hitting the girl in her palms the mother turned away along with the aunt and the girl mistakenly placed her hand down and he took the whip and hit her across her back and she screamed and Cosmo jumped but she could not help even if she wanted to instead Ash got angry and as he was about to hit her again Ash grabbed onto the whip as everyone rushed in and Cosmo was looking at them by a window.


    "Let go," the king said and the prince pulled the whip out of his hand and threw it on the floor as the girl got up.


    "If you ever hit her again, you will see that side of me that no one has ever seen before," Ash said as he helped the girl up and she smiled gently as the prince''s hand passed across her back and she trembled.


    "Lilith," her aunt said as the girl looked at her mother and smiled.


    "I do not have time for this, I have work to do and the next time you do something stupid it will be worse," the king said then walked away.


    "Lilith," her mother said then patted her on the head and walked away.


    "Uh... aunt Claire, have a maid send food to my room please I need to change," she said as she walked away with her hands bleeding and Ash saw.


    "Lilith," he said,


    ''I will be fine your highness" she replied then left with a smiling face to her room.


    After the girl went to her room she sat on her bed and cloaked up crying.


    "He will pay for what he is doing to that child someday as my brother I am really starting to hate him," Claire said,


    "Will she be okay?" Ash asked,


    "Yeah do not worry, your homes are a good way from here, you guys can stay for a while, besides you will be married soon" Claire responded then walked away.


    ''I have the training to get to" Ash said then walked away worriedly.


    "Girl let''s o in the city and get that dress we saw earlier for Lilith, she wanted it but she didn''t get a chance to buy it" Vivian said,


    ''Great idea come on" Jasmine replied then they left.


    Lilith was in so much pain that she could not move her hands properly so she went and washed the little bit of blood off of her hand and as she did that she cried.


    Cosmo decided to enter the room.


    "Are you okay?" she asked and Lilith jumped and upon seeing Cosmo she smiled.


    ''When did you arrive?" Lilith asked,


    "When you were uh....." she responded as Lilith sat down,


    "Ah... that''s fine," she said,


    "Really is that why you cannot move your bloody hands properly?" she asked as she grabbed the first aid kit and sat down.


    ''It''s fine, I heal quickly" she responded but Cosmo ignored her and started to apply the ointment.


    "Cosmo please let it be," she said as she held on to the girl''s hand in pain, Cosmo trembled for she felt how the girl was feeling.


    "Let me see your back," Cosmo said and Lilith sighed as the girl lifted her clothes up and upon seeing the marks on her back Cosmo''s eyes widened feeling sorry for the princess.


    As she touched Lilit''s back the princess jumped.


    "Sorry," Cosmo said as her eyes glowed red as her hands glowed gold as she placed them gently on the girl back trying to ease her pain.


    "You do not have to apologize, thank you, Cosmo," she said as Cosmo removed her hand then placed the ointment the waited for it to dry and as it did she placed her dress back down.


    "You are one mysterious girl always disappearing then showing up unexpectedly," Lilith said as Cosmo sat near her then Vivian barged along with her friends barged into the room with a few bags, upon seeing Cosmo they smiled well all except Vivian.


    "What are you doing here?" Vivian asked,


    "Let her be Vivian" Lilith responded then they all came in and sat down on the couch as they took out the things they bought.


    "You guys didn''t have to" she said,


    "We do not know when was the last time you went shopping, get into the fashion girl" Jasmin replied and Lilith smiled,


    "Thank you for the dresses but what''s with the ball gown?" she asked,


    "Oh perhaps you did not know but your father is throwing a ball soon to announce your marriage with prince Ash and you guys will be getting engaged there too" Marline responded and Cosmo frowned as Lilith held onto her hand.


    "I guess even if you get married to him I will still be by your side," Cosmo said to herself then smiled with Lilith.


    "I want my things for the engagement to be taken care of by Cosmo, she has great taste when my liking is concerned," the princess said and Cosmo left staring at her,


    ''If you are willing that is" Lilith said,


    "Sure I will do it even though you do not want to go through with it" Cosmo replied with a smile.

 Chapter 19 - Made An Enemy Out Of Vivian

    "For some reason, she reads me pretty well, even my friends can''t but Cosmo.... I guess she is just different" Lilith said to herself,


    "What are you thinking?" Cosmo asked,


    "Nothing, I just need to get some rest, I am tired, I wanna sleep" she responded,


    "Well go and sleep," Cosmo said and the girls walked out of the room.


    Lilith laid on her stomach and as she tried to sleep her pain got worse so much that when she slept away tears ran down her cheek.


    Cosmo went with the others downstairs and loiter around just to see if she could find out what the king was really up to.


    She overheard him talking to someone about the princess but she could not hear everything clearly for he was behind locked doors.


    "What is he up to and what energy is he talking about?" she asked herself when she decided to go back to Lilith''s room to check up on her.


    Cosmo then came back up and saw her crying in her sleep.


    "What''s wrong with her?" she asked herself as she sat on the bed with her.


    "Lilith," she said as she took a handkerchief and wiped the princess''s tears.


    "I wonder why you are not healing fast enough?" Cosmo asked,


    "You are the pink phoenix which means you heal faster but.... from what I am seeing you are not" Cosmo said,


    "That''s because there was dark energy on the whip Cosmo" Lilith responded as she opened her eyes.


    ''Sorry if I woke you" Cosmo said,


    "It''s fine" Lilith replied,


    "Why is your father like that with you?" Cosmo asked,


    "I do not know, I must have done something that really irritated him" she responded,


    "Ah, I see but even if it''s something like that this is no way to treat a young lady," she said and Lilith patted her on the head then her eyes widened.


    "You need to eat, I will get you some food," Cosmo said as she got up and walked out of the room.


    Lilith then sat up on the bed with her hand glowing pink.


    ''What''s up with Cosmo she has been acting a little weird ?" she asked herself,


    A little while after Cosmo went into the kitchen and grabbed some things for the princess to eat, Vivian came up to her.


    "What do you want from Lilith?" she asked and Cosmo sighed,


    "Your skull is really thick," she said,


    "I do not trust you one bit, so answer me," Vivian said and Cosmo smiled wickedly,


    "If you believe that I am afraid of you or your jackass for a king that you are wrong, so back off Vivian and do not piss me off" she replied then walked away with the food and snacks in her hand, and after she left Vivian hit her cuff on the cupboard.


    Cosmo then took the food straight to Lilith''s room.


    ''Food has arrived" she said and Lilith smiled,


    ''Thank you Cosmo" she replied as the girl sat on the bed with the tray in her hands.


    "Cosmo.... why do you care so much?" she asked and the dragon smiled as she leaned over Lilith and the princess''s eyes widened as her heart pound really fast.


    "Wh... What are you doing?" Lilith asked,


    "Showing you how much I care for you" she responded as her nose braced against Lilith''s and the princess''s face turned beet red.


    "C.... cosmo," she said and the girl sniffed her then stared her in the eyes as she passed her finger on the princess''s face and Vivian walked in the room and saw Cosmo leaning over Lilith and she was really close.


    ''What the hell do you think you are doing?" Vivian shouted and Cosmo frowned as Lilith swallowed deeply.


    Vivian grabbed Cosmo by the arm and pulled her off of Lilith then Cosmo hit her hand off of her.


    "You get out of here, you are a bad influence on the princess," Vivian said and Lilith sighed,


    ''Maybe Cosmo was just playing around after all I am the one that asked so it is not her fault" Lilith said to herself.


    "Get out of her," Vivian said as she pushed Cosmo and Lilith grabbed onto her hand then pulled her, and she fell on the bed.


    "Lilith," Vivian said,


    "Vivian I know you are only looking out for me and I am pleased, I truly am but please I am begging you to cut Cosmo some slack, she was just playing around, something got in my eyes and she was just trying to take it out" she replied and Cosmo stared at her with a wicked smirk,


    "Ah... so I misunderstood, I see....." Vivian said,


    "Well sorry, you have your well it is past lunchtime so...." Vivian said and Lilith smiled,


    ''Vivian are you okay?" Lilith asked and the girl smiled,


    "As long as you are fine I am fine and you harm my princess and I will cut you into pieces then mince you," she said then left and Cosmo smiled,


    "You lied," Cosmo said,


    ''I know and I do not know what are your intentions but I can tell you were just teasing me and you like to pick trouble that''s for sure, careful you made an enemy" Lilith replied,


    "Yeah I know and sorry for what I did just now," she said,


    "It''s fine" Lilith responded.


    "Cosmo you know that Vivian is not a bad person by heart right?" the princess asked as Cosmo took out her food,


    ''I know, she is just mean because there are a lot of pressure on you guys and she went through somethings herself too" she responded and Lilith sighed,


    "Thank god you know, I want you two to be friends" she said,


    "I will try to get along with her for your sake though" she replied and Lilith patted her on the head ruffling up her hair but Cosmo did not care about that, yes she dressed as if she cared but she did not the only thing she really cared about was her mate.

 Chapter 20 - The Broken Cliff

    "Hey, Cosmo you want to go pick some berries with me now?" she asked,


    "Is this a date?" Cosmo asked,


    "Date, my foot" she responded and the girl laughed,


    "Okay fine, I will go with you but just the two of us," Cosmo said,


    "Fine I could do that much for you" she replied with a sigh,


    "Come on get up, you need some fresh air," Cosmo said as she helped Lilith up.


    "Thanks, I feel a lot better than before, is my back healing?" Lilith asked and Cosmo lifted her dress,


    "Yeah it is healing, by the end of the week you will be fine" Cosmo responded,


    "Ah thanks, oh and Cosmo please keep away from my father, I notice he keeps looking at you, I feel he might want to question you," she said and the dragon girl sighed,


    "Don''t worry I can handle your father" she replied as they walked down the stair.


    "Lilith where are you going?" her mother asked,


    "The forest, I want to pick some berries mom" she responded,


    "Take a guard with you and not some peasant," her father said and the princess sighed,


    "Cosmo is coming with me, hit me if you want but I trust her with my life and I do not need a guard" the princess replied and Cosmo gasped,


    "Fine then you are not going anywhere," he said and she smiled,


    ''Try and stop me then" she replied as she grabbed onto Cosmo''s hand and pulled her down the stair then walked out of the castle while her friends left staring.


    "What has gotten into her?" Jasmine asked,


    "Well I think that Cosmo is a bad influence, she will get the princess in more trouble eventually" Vivian responded as she raised her left brow.


    "You are going to get in serious trouble with your father," Cosmo said as Lilith got onto her horse and Cosmo got onto hers.


    ''As far as I am concern my father can go to hell" she replied as her eyes glowed pink and Cosmo swallowed deeply as they rode off.


    "That''s anger in her eyes, if she does not calm down things can get really bad the power of the pink phoenix is not one to underestimate," Cosmo said to herself as they entered the forest and headed the sounds of pixies for it was a magical forest and the sunlight shone beautifully on the flower petals of the red lily''s, one of the rarest flowers.


    "It is beautiful here," Cosmo said,


    "Yeah and peaceful" Lilith replied as she got off the horse and a flying rabbit came to her and rubbed itself on the princess''s face.


    "The creatures here trusts you," Cosmo said,


    "Yeah I have been coming here since I was just a little girl" she replied as she picked an apple and threw it to Cosmo and she caught it.


    "Nice catch," the princess said and Cosmo smiled wickedly.


    "You know princess things will start changing in your life," Cosmo said,


    ''I know but I do not care whether it is for bad or good" she replied with tears in her eyes.


    "Are you scared, your highness?" Cosmo asked,


    ''No I am not, I just hate my life a lot" she responded and the dragon sighed,


    ''My brother was right you are broken from the inside and outside" Cosmo said to herself as she hugged the princess from behind and Lilith''s eyes widened.


    Cosmo hugged her tighter and Lilith felt different, the girl felt her stomach tightening as she held Cosmo''s hand.


    ''What the hell is this?" Lilith asked herself as she moved Cosmo''s hands from around her and smiled.


    "Let''s get what we came from and leave," Lilith said as she grabbed her bag that was on the horse and started picking the different berries.


    "She is avoiding me," Cosmo said to herself while smiling.


    Lilith then raised up and went to the cliff that had a perfect view of the ocean.


    "Lilith do not go too close, the water is really brought, the waves are monstrous," Cosmo said as Lilith looked at the bright sky while standing really close to the edge of the cliff.


    "I will be fine, are you afraid of water Cosmo?" Lilith asked and the girl frowned unable to answer the princess''s question.


    "I guess I am" she responded.


    ''Okay stay there and play with the wolves, I will look at the rough waves" she said smiling.


    A little while later the clouds got really dark and lighting started to flash.


    Cosmo swallowed in fear.


    "Lilith please come back here, this is a little too sudden, this does not feel right," Cosmo said,


    ''Okay I am coming" Lilith said and as she was about to walk back the lighting struck the cliff and the princess screamed as the piece of the cliff started to crack.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo shouted as the cliff broke apart and the girl slipped holding onto the edge of the cliff.


    "Cosmo" she shouted as she held on but her hand was slipping and below her was a bunch of pointed rocks with huge waves so if she fell she would definitely die and as a phoenix, she does not know much about her powers, therefore, cannot fly.


    ''Hold on, I am coming" Cosmo said as she jumped over the cliff and onto the piece that was falling into the ocean.


    As she jumped the girl''s hand slipped and she was about to fall but Cosmo grabbed onto her hand and pulled her up, she then hugged Cosmo.


    "Th.... thank you," she said,


    "You are welcome, do me a favor and close your eyes if this piece of the cliff break we will both die," Cosmo said,


    "Okay" Lilith replied as she closed her eyes and Cosmo placed her hand around the girl''s waist and Cosmo started to float in the air and within the blink of an eye, they were on the safe side of the cliff.


    ''We are fine now" Cosmo said and the princess opened her eyes.


    "How did we get over?" the princess asked and the cliff broke apart and fell into the oven and Lilith grabbed onto Cosmo''s hand.


    ''Never mind I do not care how let''s go" she said as she pulled the girl by the hand then Cosmo laughed and they walked away.

 Chapter 21 - Locked In The Tower

    Lilith then picked a few more berries with Cosmo and while doing that Cosmo could not help but think of the sudden lightning.


    ''Lilith wasn''t that lightning too sudden?" she asked and Lilith raised her right brow,


    "When I do think of it, the lightning did come out of nowhere and so did those dark clouds" she responded,


    "Yeah too sudden, I think that it was not just a coincidence," she said and the princess turned to her,


    ''What do you mean?" she asked,


    "I think someone might be trying to kill you your highness" the girl responded,


    "Great why would someone want to kill me?" she asked and Cosmo frowned then raised her left brow,


    "Did you seriously just asked me that?" Cosmo asked and Lilith pouted then the girl smiled,


    ''You are such a child sometimes" Cosmo said,


    ''Uh-huh you are no different, you are worse than a child " the princess responded,


    "I am not" Cosmo said,


    ''Yes you are, little snake" she replied and the girl gasped then laughed,


    "You should see how cute you look when you are angry," Cosmo said and Lilith smiled,


    "You are weird," she said,


    "I know but that''s the whole reason you like and have me around" Cosmo replied,


    "Part of it and I believe you" the princess said,


    "So you do believe that someone is trying to have your neck?" the girl asked and Lilith pointed her sword to her,


    "I will kill you if you don''t stop it" the princess responded and the girl laughed.


    Lilith sighed and got onto her horse.


    ''I will get old before my age if I listen to more of your crap, come on" Lilith said,


    "Coming" the girl replied as she got onto her horse then they rode off together.


    A little while after they arrived at the castle Ash came to her.


    "Are you okay?" he asked as he helped her off of the horse.


    ''Yes, I am fine Ash, why?" she asked,


    "Someone attacked your mother" he responded and she rushed into the castle.


    ''Mother" she called out and her aunt grabbed onto her arm.


    ''Aunt Claire is mom okay?" she asked,


    ''Your mother is fine, go to your room do not let your father see you" she responded as the girl heard her father shouted and she jumped then swallowed in fear.


    "He knows what happened by the cliff and he is pretty angry Lilith," Ash said,


    "I am fine, mom...." she replied with a sigh,


    "Go to your room Lilith," Vivian said as she hugged her,


    ''I am glad you are okay" she said and as the girl was about to leave her father barged out of his office and the princess''s eyes widened for he had the whip in his hands.


    "Father," she said,


    "I told you to not go anywhere didn''t I?" he asked and she swallowed deeply,


    "You cannot expect her to stay in this castle all the time your highness" Ash responded and he looked at the prince sternly but the young man was not afraid of him.


    "Ash it''s best if you stay out of this," she said,


    "Good advice, because of you your mother always gets into trouble, if she had gotten hurt I would have killed you kid" he replied and she trembled,


    "Is mom okay?" she asked,


    "Yes she is fine, no thanks to you" he responded,


    "How is that my fault?" she shouted and they all stared at her,


    "Don''t you talk to me like that" he said as he grabbed her by the neck and Cosmo folded her cuffs in anger,


    "You hurt her and I will torment you in your fucking sleep," she said to herself.


    "You know that I have enemies everywhere yet you...." he said and her eyes glowed orange then he released her and she fell to the ground then Cosmo helped her up.


    "You are going to the tower and this new friend of yours I will be asking her some questions, I do not trust her one bit," he said and the princess''s eyes widened.


    "You leave Cosmo out of this, you are angry with me not her" she replied and the king looked at her sternly,


    "You have gotten a little too brave these days and all of this started when...." he replied as he looked at Cosmo.


    He raised the whip and was going to hit Cosmo but Lilith grabbed onto the whip and wrapped it around her palm. Her friends got nervous and held onto each other.


    "You will not hurt her, she has done nothing wrong," the girl said as her eyes glowed and the whip started to catch fire.


    The king gasped and released the whip as it turned to ashes and fell on the floor.


    Her father smiled wickedly.


    ''I see you are getting the hang of your power" he said and the girl got nervous then Cosmo sighed.


    ''Oh no," she said to herself.


    "Guards take her to the tower and lock her in there, I would go quietly if I were you," her father said as the guards grabbed onto the girl and took her to the tower by the water end.


    There the water was rough and even more scary than it was at the cliff and the tower was really col especially at night but yet the girl went quietly.


    The guards locked the girl in the tower and she laid down on the cold bed crying.


    "Next time she will know how to speak to me," her father said then walked away and Vivian walked up to Cosmo.


    "This is all your fault the king should punish you instead, it is already night, she has not eaten and it will be cold there, you should be in her space" Vivian shouted as she was going to hit Cosmo but Cosmo grabbed onto her hand and looked at her sternly then hit her hand away.


    "That''s enough Vivian" Jasmine shouted,


    "Do not blame her for something she did not do, she has no part of what is happening here, so stop it" Jasmine said.

 Chapter 22 - A Night In The Tower With A Friend

    "Great you take her side too, she does not know the struggles our princess has been through" Vivian replied.


    ''This is not taking sides, Vivian, I am being honest, you cannot blame someone like that, think about it if Lilith was here she would have probably slapped you" Jasmine said then the girl sighed.


    "Cosmo go get some rest, I will see if we can get the princess something to eat, she must be starving," Maline said,


    "Okay and if you do then I will take it, don''t want anyone getting in trouble" she replied,


    "Sure," Marline said then Cosmo left.


    Cosmo went and stood in the balcony of the princess room then looked at the tower by the water edge.


    "I am sorry your highness, me being here is starting to cause a lot of problems for you: she said to herself.


    Lilith got up from the bed and went into the balcony of the tower even if it was really cold and she was trembling.


    The girl looked at the stars then turned to her room and saw Cosmo there from a distance, the little dragon did too, and when she saw the girl trembling her eyes glowed.


    ''Maybe I should visit her with or without their permission, I am not going to let her punish" Cosmo said to herself.


    Cosmo went to the kitchen where the others were and grabbed a tray of things.


    ''Cosmo, what are you doing?" Vivian asked,


    "I am going to take this blanket for her and food" she responded as she grabbed the keys from the cabinet.


    "You will get into trouble and all of us too," Vivian said,


    "Don''t worry you guys had nothing to do with it, eat dinner and go to bed act like you don''t know what happened" she replied then left and they all remained jaw dropped.


    "She is doing more for her than we ever did or could," Jasmine said,


    ''Yeah well, we will keep our mouths shut, let''s eat and go to bed, I am tired" Vivian replied as they all went into the dining room.


    Cosmo opened the tower door then locked it back and went to the top.


    When she felt how cold it was up there she jumped and Lilith heard then came in from the balcony.


    "Cosmo what are you doing here?" she asked as she saw the things the girl was carrying.


    "I got you these and please do not tell me I will get into trouble it''s not like I care" she responded as she placed the things on the bed.


    Lilith then laughed and sat with the girl.


    "Thanks" she said and the little dragon smiled,


    "You are welcome" she replied then hugged, Lilith.


    The princess''s eyes widened then hugged the girl back for Cosmo was really warm.


    "You are warm," Lilith said then Cosmo smiled,


    ''I know, you need a little warmth right now, enjoy it " she replied the girl hugged her even tighter and Cosmo''s eyes glowed red.


    "Yikes this feeling again," she said to herself as the girl raised up.


    "Wanna eat?" Lilith asked,


    "Sure" she responded as they took out the food and ate.


    "This is so good I was really hungry," Lilith said then drank some wine while the girl stared at her.


    "You do not have to put up with your father, you can simply leave here, start a new life," Cosmo said and the princess looked at her.


    "Cosmo you have a good heart and good intentions but you and I both know even if I wanted to leave I can''t" she replied then the little dragon sighed.


    "I also know that all you want for me is the best and I appreciate that but I have a responsibility towards my kingdom," she said then the girl gasped and stared at Lilith.


    ''What? why are you staring at me like that Cosmo?" Lilith asked,


    ''Does that mean you have the intention of becoming their queen one day?" Cosmo asked,


    "Yes I do" she responded then Cosmo smiled.


    "I really don''t get you why are you so excited?" she asked,


    "You can say that I have been waiting a while for you to decide what you want and you finally have" she responded then the princess sighed,


    ''Weirdo Cosmo, I am all done, eat more if you like" Lilith said then patted Cosmo on the head.


    "You better stop petting me so much" Cosmo said,


    "If you like it then I suggest you stay quiet and get used to it" Lilith replied,


    "Fine don''t complain when things get worse later though," Cosmo said,


    "Oh, really how can things get worse?" Lilith asked,


    "Huh, what''s that devilish look in your eyes?" the princes asked then Cosmo laughed,


    "Nice at least you know now that not all of my intentions are good well not to most people," she said,


    ''You better stop irritating some people so much or else it might come back to bite your ass one day Cosmo" Lilith replied,


    ''Tell me something do I look like I care about anyone except you?" the girl asked and Lilith gasped then turned away and walked into the balcony,


    "Why do you care so much about what happens to me, Cosmo?" Lilith asked,


    "You are a good person Lilith you don''t deserve to be treated this way, not by anyone, and besides I owe you for more things than you can possibly imagine" she responded,


    "You are mysterious and weird, I do not even know if you are an enemy but one thing that I do know is that I like you and you are my friend, just don''t go betraying me because if you do then I will not hesitate to kill you," she said and Cosmo gasped as she saw the girl started glowing orange and pink.


    "I am going to sleep," Lilith said as she laid beside Cosmo on the bed.


    Cosmo looked at the girl and lay beside her.


    The girl then went closer to the princess and placed her hand around her waist.


    "You are warm," Lilith said to herself then held onto Cosmo''s hand and slept away.

 Chapter 23 - Liliths Anger

    After a good night''s rest, the next morning when the king got up the first person he asked for was Cosmo.


    "Where is Cosmo?" he asked Vivian,


    "I... I don''t know your highness" she responded,


    "Hmmm guards get me the tower key," he said and the princesses swallowed deeply,


    "Your highness the key is not there," the guard said,


    ''" Never mind, Let''s go to the tower," the king replied then left with the guards.


    "What do we do now?" Jasmine asked,


    "There is nothing that we can do" Vivian responded then followed the king along with the queen.


    "Girls is Cosmo in the tower with Lilith?" the queen asked,


    "Yes she is your highness" Vivian responded then the queen sighed,


    "He will hurt that girl I just hope that Lilith does not get involved," the queen said.


    As they arrived at the tower the king made the guards take the doo off its hinges quietly then entered the tower.


    As they walked up the stairs the girls were still asleep and upon arriving at the top the king smiled seeing them together.


    He then grabbed Cosmo by her feet and pulled her off of the bed and she hit the floor really heard that Lilith flung up.


    "Cosmo," she said as she got up from the bed and helped the girl up.


    "Are you okay?" she asked as the girl held onto her back in pain.


    "Damn he didn''t need to do that" Vivian said,


    "I know" the girls replied.


    "Father, what are you doing?" Lilith asked as the king looked at her sternly,


    "Take her to the interrogation room," the king said and Cosmo held onto Lilith''s hand.


    "Why father?" Lilith asked,


    "None of your business stay out of this" her father replied the slapped her and they jumped,


    "Next time don''t ever try to go against me," he said as the guards grabbed Cosmo by the arm and pulled her then Lilith grabbed onto Cosmo''s hand and the girl looked at her.


    Lilith then looked at them with her eyes glowing pink then her father smiled.


    "Let her go this instant," Lilith said as Vivian swallowed deeply.


    "What are you going to do Lilith?" her father asked as she got angrier and her entire body started glowing pink.


    The girl then grabbed the guard by his neck and lifted him in the air, "I did let you let her go" she said then threw him across the room.


    "Lilith" her mother shouted then she looked at her sternly,


    "Mom stay out of this I will not let him do as he please," she said as she grabbed onto Cosmo.


    "This could get really bad," Cosmo said to herself as she looked at the girl.


    "I am sorry," Lilith said to Cosmo then the little dragon''s eyes widened as she sighed.


    "Father, why do you want to interrogate her?" she asked,


    "She knows a lot of things for a young girl" he responded,


    "It''s called studying, research father," she said,


    "Lilith calm down," Vivian said,


    ''How can I?. he keeps taking advantage of the power that was given to him, he is not a good king" she replied then her father grabbed onto her neck and choked her as her powers got stronger.


    "Lilith," Cosmo said as her father lifted her in the air and threw her across the room and into the balcony, she got hit on her back really hard but yet stood up smiling as her eyes changed to the color of a rainbow.


    "You might have powers but I am stronger than you, you and I both know I practice magic Lilith," he said,


    "I know but my will is stronger than your father" she replied then the king got angry and as he was about to grab her she kicked him down.


    "Lilith" her mother shouted then she jumped as the king laughed and stood up.


    "That is enough Lilith," her mother said as her father laughed the girl started to tremble in fear as her vision got blurry.


    "Why? why do you keep siding with him mom?" she asked then walked away and as her father grabbed onto her arm she looked at him sternly,


    "Are you even my father?" she asked then hit his hand away and left the tower in anger.


    "Give this news to Ash, next week he will be getting a wife," the king said,


    ''What are you talking about?" her mother asked,


    "She will be getting married earlier than we thought, that''s all let''s go" the king responded then they all left the tower and Cosmo went after Lilith.


    The princess went into her room and locked the door then folded her cuffs in anger and punched the table breaking it in half.


    Cosmo knocked on the door "Lilith" Cosmo called out but the princess did not answer her so Cosmo''s nailed grew longer and she picked the lock with it then went into the room.


    "How did you get in?" Lilith asked,


    "I picked the lock" she responded then Lilith sighed and sat on the bed.


    "Don''t you think you need to calm down?" Cosmo asked her as she gave her a glass of cold water.


    "He is hiding something from me isn''t he?" she asked,


    "You think so?" Cosmo asked,


    "No I know so" she responded then the girl smiled.


    ''To be honest, I don''t want you two against each other, but the king is wrong and he is going to get what''s coming to him, I will make sure of it, I am sorry that I have to keep lying to you Lilith" Cosmo said to herself,


    "Cosmo, I am going to take a bath can you please bring my breakfast here?" she asked,


    "Sure your highness but if you don''t mind can I ask a question?" Cosmo asked,


    ''Go on" Lilith replied,


    "Are you angry with your mother too?" Cosmo asked,


    "If I had it my way I would leave this place forever, I think you know the answer" Lilith responded then went into the bath while Cosmo left for the kitchen.

 Chapter 24 - Half Truth

    "Why were you sleeping on the same bed with Lilith?" Vivian asked as she came into the kitchen while Cosmo was taking out the princess food.


    "You know sometimes I really wonder what the princess really means to you" Cosmo responded,


    "She means the world to me and I will do anything to protect her, I just wish that you can leave from here ever since you came everything has been going wrong in her life" Vivian shouted then Cosmo turned around and slapped her.


    "You are a foolish girl and I am not going to apologize for what I just did you deserve it, let me make one thing clear to you I am never going to leave her side no matter what and I do not care what you or anyone think," she said then grabbed the tray with food and walked away.


    "You will pay for this dearly Cosmo and I will make sure of it," Vivian said to herself then left the kitchen in anger.


    Cosmo entered the princess from then placed the tray on the table as Lilith came out of the bathroom all dressed.


    "Your food is ready," Cosmo said,


    "Thank you, Cosmo" Lilith replied then sat down.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" the princess asked,


    "Yeah but..." Cosmo responded and the princess smiled,


    "Come on sit down," she said and so the girl did as they served themselves and began eating.


    While they were eating the princess looked at Cosmo smiling,


    "The ball for my engagement is tomorrow night," Lilith said and the girl stopped eating,


    "I know the preparations have already begun" she replied with a sigh,


    "Why are you not happy with my marriage Cosmo?" Lilith asked and the girl choked then the princess passed her the glass of water and she collected it then drank some.


    "Why are you asking such things, your highness?" Cosmo asked as the princess stood up.


    "Because from the time you have been here I have noticed that you are different from all of my other friends, yes Vivian sees you as a bad influence but you know that I do not think of you like that, but there is something about you that I cannot get my head around, you are a little too mysterious and ever since you heard about my marriage I saw on your face that you hate the idea" she responded then Cosmo smiled,


    "Always the observing one," Cosmo said to herself.


    "What do you want to know exactly princess?" Cosmo asked,


    "I know that you are not a person that lives on the street, I know this because of the way you are and behave, well mannered and know everything about a princess, something only a princess or someone from a rich family can know, so did you lie to me when we first met?" the princess asked,


    "Yes I did lie" she responded then the princess sighed,


    "Okay are you from a rich family?" she asked,


    "Yes, I am" Cosmo responded.


    "Fine then why are you here as a maid when you have everything that you need?" Lilith asked,


    "Because my family is complicated, I want something that I am not sure I can get, but what I do know is that I will fight for that thing or person" she responded,


    "Is it someone you love?" Lilith asked then the girl looked at her smiling,


    "Yes someone I have loved for a very long time" she responded,


    "So why do you think you might lose the person?" Lilith asked,


    "Because the person''s parents want to marry that person off to someone of their choice and also the person''s parents are dangerous can probably kill their own child to have what they want" she responded then the princess sighed.


    "Sounds rough, well that I understand but you should not have lied to me, if anyone finds out my father will definitely throw you into the interrogation room," Lilith said,


    "I know and I am sorry I lied to you and I still am" the girl replied then the princess stared at her,


    "About?" Lilith asked,


    "I wish I could tell you right now but like I said it is really complicated and when the time is right I will reveal the truth I just hope you can trust that I do not mean any harm to you, your friends, or your family," Cosmo said as the princess sat down and drank some tea.


    "I get it and do not worry I still trust and believe you, just be careful" the princess replied as her mother barged into the room.


    "Who is she then?" the mother asked,


    "Mother" the princess responded.


    The queen then walked towards Cosmo, grabbed her by the arm, and lifted her up from the chair as Vivian and her friends walked in the same time for it was Vivian who overheard what they were talking and called the queen but the good thing was that the king was not around.


    "Your highness," Cosmo said and the queen shoved her to the floor then the princess looked at her mother in anger as she lifted Cosmo up.


    "Mother do not hurt her," Lilith said,


    "She is a liar Lilith" her mother replied,


    "Mom she lied for the right reason," Lilith said with a sigh as she held onto her head.


    "How did she lie for the right reason?" her mother asked,


    "Mom were you eavesdropping?" the princess asked,


    "No Vivian told me that she lied" the queen responded then the princess lifted her right brow in anger.


    "It is a bad thing to eavesdrop then speak when you did not hear the entire conversation," Lilith said in anger as she folded her cuffs.


    "Mom she lied because of the circumstances and because of the person she loves, all she wants to do is protect the person, she is not a danger to our family or the kingdom," the princess said,


    "Lilith I know you are a very good person but you should not trust people like that" her mother replied,


    "But she told me the truth when I asked mom, doesn''t that count?" the princess asked and the queen sighed,


    "Fine I will listen tell me what happened," the queen said as they all sat down and the princess began telling them what the girl told her.

 Chapter 25 - Discussion

    "I understand, well I guess you committed no crime, you can keep on staying here as long as you do not put my daughter in harm''s way because if you do then the king won''t be your worst enemy I will," the queen said,


    "Thank you for understanding your highness" Cosmo replied and the queen sighed,


    "You are welcome and it will be best if the king does not find out about this because if he does, you will be the next person in the interrogation room," the queen said then got up and left.


    Lilith then looked at Vivian sternly,


    "Friends don''t snitch Vivian, maybe you should try to keep things to yourself next time," the princess said the girl frowned.


    "You among all people know how much I hate people who do things like that, if you do that again you will be one of those who I hate," she said,


    ''We are sorry Cosmo" Jasmine said,


    "It''s fine there Is no need to apologize" Cosmo replied,


    "No there is, what Vivian did was wrong," Marline said,


    "I am sorry Cosmo I did not think I just acted" Vivian replied then Cosmo sighed,


    "It''s fine, really Vivian the princess just overreacted a little" Cosmo said then Lilith looked at her sternly and she jumped.


    "It''s after lunch now, we wasted a lot of time, I have training to do," Lilith said,


    "The decorations will be finished for the ball soon" Cosmo replied,


    "Good" Lilith said then walked out of the room.


    "Vivian Lilith really loves you guys, don take what she said to heart, you should know better than anyone how soft-hearted she is and she could say anything in anger, sorry that this happened because of me maybe if I had spoken the truth earlier this won''t have happened," Cosmo said then Vivian smiled,


    "You do not have to apologize and I know, but still I was wrong and I am sorry, come on we are going to help with the ball decorations" Vivian replied then they all went to the ballroom.


    While Lilith was training in the arena a glimpse of the red dragon appeared in her head.


    "What the hell is that?" she asked herself as she chopped the dummy that she was training with heads off.


    "If that really was the red dragon then it''s beautiful," she said to herself while panting.


    The girl then placed her sword down and drank some water.


    "You okay there princess?" Ash asked as he walked up to her,


    "Ash, I am fine" she responded,


    "Good then maybe you have some energy left to train with me," he said while smiling wickedly,


    "Yeah I do" she replied as she picked up her sword.


    "You prepared to finally be announced as my fiancee in front of the entire kingdom?" he asked as he was about to hit her with the sword but she flicked and dogged his attack,


    "Trying to distract me, I see," she said smiling as she hit his sword then he was about to kick her but held back and she grabbed him by the wrist then flicked him over and he grabbed her by her feet tripping her which caused her to fall on top of him.


    Both of them panted as they stared each other in the eyes.


    He laughed as she got up then stretched out her hand and he grabbed it then she helped him up.


    "You didn''t answer my question," he said,


    "I am always ready, you should know that by now" she replied with a smile,


    "You are right I do, well I guess we are both making a sacrifice," he said then she sighed,


    "I guess we are" she replied then he patted her on the head ruffling her hair while she stared at him.


    "It takes time to fix hair" she said with an angelic smile but her eyes were telling him that I will kill you.


    "Yikes, you have a demonic smile too," he said then she laughed and they sat down to drink some water.


    "So I heard Cosmo was not really who she says she is," he said,


    "Yeah but it is totally fine, we all understand, she has a complicated family and life" the princess replied.


    "Yeah she is a nice person too so I am sure she means no harm, besides you have taken quite a liking to her," he said,


    "Yeah, it''s probably because he is different" Lilith replied,


    "Yeah you too are not that different from each other, but what''s really weird is that she knows all of your dislikes and likes," he said,


    "True but she probably studied them from one of the other maids or so" she replied,


    "Probably," he said,


    "What? don''t you trust Cosmo?" she asked,


    "That''s so not it, she is really gutsy and I think she will do anything to protect you, I do trust her" he responded,


    "You are right about that, she is so gutsy that she would even stand up to my father, which makes me think that if she keeps on being like that, he will probably want to hurt her," she said,


    "True he doesn''t like when anyone talks to him the way she does, if he gets to really hate her there will be trouble" Ash replied then she sighed and stood up.


    "I am going back in, then I will talk to her about dad later," she said,


    "You do that, I have my princely duties to perform" he replied then both of them left the arena.


    As the girl walked inside the castle and entered the ballroom she saw how beautiful it was looking then she smiled in satisfaction.


    "You seem satisfied," Cosmo said,


    "It''s because I am" she replied,


    "Cosmo, can I talk to you for a minute please?"she asked,


    ''Sure" Cosmo replied as they went to one corner of the ballroom.


    "Everything okay?" Cosmo asked,


    "Yeah everything is fine I want to talk to you about my father" she responded then Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "Hearing that bastard name and talking about it feels like a use for me," Cosmo said to herself.

 Chapter 26 - First Petty Fight

    "What is it that you wanted to talk about your father?" she asked,


    "I probably have said this before but you really need to stay clear from him, he loves me and my mom but...." she responded,


    "Don''t take his side in front of me Lilith" she said in a cold tone then the princess''s eyes widened.


    "If he really did love you and your mom her would not be treating you like fucking trash, get that in your head and I am not afraid of your father if I had things my way I would probably kill him in his sleep that wretched man," she said then the princess sighed,


    "Don''t speak like that if someone hears you there will be trouble, I will not be able to save you, Cosmo, please.... just consider not talking back to my dad he already suspects you" she replied,


    "If it is my safety you are worried about then don''t be I can more thank protect myself, right now you are the one that needs protecting," she said then the princess sighed,


    "Why are you being so stubborn?" she asked then Cosmo''s eyes started glowing as she turned away.


    ''Whatever I am going to have dinner and go to bed" the princess said then walked away and Cosmo frowned.


    "You guys okay?" Vivian asked as she walked up to Cosmo,


    "Yes we are fine, it''s late we should all call it a night" she responded,


    "You are right about that, damn I am tired," Vivian said then walked away and Cosmo left.


    Cosmo went into the guest room and locked the door.


    "Brother" she called out and his image appeared before her.


    ''Hello sis" he said as he appeared,


    "Hi..." she replied then he smiled,


    "What''s wrong?" he asked,


    "It feels like everything is going in the wrong direction, tomorrow is her engagement in public" she responded,


    "I see well you cannot do anything about it and if you try then the princess will get mad at you and trust me you do not want that," her brother said,


    "I know, I am not going to mess things up than they already are but how am I supposed to look at that?" she asked,


    "Be brave like you used to, so not let your emotions get in the way and you did not just call me here to tell me this did you?" he asked,


    "No, she considered me a friend so I guess being protective is normal right?" she asked then he laughed,


    "You do not want her to see you as a friend but yes being protective is normal" he responded,


    "I see because out of nowhere she keeps warning and literally begging me to stay clear of the king and do not talk back to him," she said,


    "Cosmo if that is what she wants then obey her because, to be honest, I agree with her and it is for your own good that wretched man is dangerous" he replied then she sighed,


    "So what when he gets angry and yells at her again or try to hit her I should just stay out of it?" she asked,


    "Yes you probably should the princess knows how to handle a situation calmy unlike you she is not impulsive" he responded,


    "You are probably right besides I have to try and stay calm or I will endanger Lilith," she said,


    "Cosmo I know you are hurting and I know you are afraid that the princess might fall in love with that guy of someone else but you have to make sure she knows how you feel before all of that, now I have work to do I will see you another time, take care little sister, I love you" she replied then disappeared and tears came to the girl''s eyes.


    "That is true brother," she said to herself then wiped her tears and walked out of the room then went straight to the dining hall where everyone gathered for dinner.


    "Good night your highnesses" Cosmo said,


    "You cannot eat with us you are just a servant: the king replied then the girl frowned and was about to walk away but Lilith grabbed her by the wrist and Ash smiled.


    "Sit down," Lilith said in a cold tone and Cosmo did as told.


    ''Lilith" the king said then the girl looked at him with weary eyes.


    "Sire no offense but she is Lilith''s handmaiden, you should let her be," Ash said then the princess looked at him and smiled,


    "Fine," the king said then began eating.


    While they were eating Cosmo noticed that not once did the princess look in her direction.


    "Eat your food or it will get cold Cosmo," Lilith said then the girl sighed and ate her food.


    After they finished eating everyone went to their rooms.


    Cosmo went with Lilith to her room and then she sat down on the couch while the princess went to take a bath.


    A little while after Lilith finished she came out in her nightdress while her hair was down a wet.


    "Your highness," Cosmo said then Lilith looked at her sternly,


    "You can go take a bath now," Lilith said and the girl got up immediately then went and took a bath.


    When she finished she came out in a pink short nightdress and sat back on the couch.


    "Your highness," she said as she looked at the princess who was standing in the balcony and her hair was blowing with the cold wind.


    Cosmo swallowed deeply as she got up and went into the balcony with Lilith.


    "Is there something that you need Cosmo?" Lilith asked then Cosmo sighed and stood beside her.


    Lilith looked at Cosmo as she looked at the bright moon and her eyes sparkled then the princess gasped and smiled.


    "I am sorry," Cosmo said then Lilith''s eyes widened,


    "This is the first time we have ever fought, are things going to always be like this?" Cosmo asked then the princess grabbed her by the arm and pulled her towards her then hugged her tightly and Cosmo''s eyes widened as her face got pink.

 Chapter 27 - "Where The Hell Is Cosmo?"

    "I am sorry I was like that with you Cosmo, I know that you are only trying to help," the princess said then raised up and saw how pink Cosmo''s face was.


    "Are you okay?" Lilith asked,


    "What?" Cosmo asked as she stared at the princess,


    "Are you okay?" Lilith asked then the girl''s heart rate increased,


    "Uh... yeah I am fine thanks" Cosmo responded then Lilith laughed,


    "Okay, are you still angry?" Lilith asked,


    ''I was never angry at you, I was just..." she responded with a sigh,


    ''Don''t you think you should sleep now, you have an engagement tomorrow?" Cosmo asked then Lilith frowned,


    "I will go to bed just now" she responded,


    "Why don''t you cancel it if you are not happy?" Cosmo asked then the princess scoffed,


    "I think you know why I can''t" she responded,


    "Yeah I know, I pray no one gets a father like this" Cosmo said then Lilith smiled and looked at her.


    "Thank you for always standing up for me, I know you only want the best for me," Lilith said then Cosmo looked her straight in the eyes.


    "Her eyes, it''s different no one has ever looked at me like that before, what look is that?" Lilith asked herself then smiled at Cosmo,


    "You do not have to thank me and you are right I only want the best for you" Cosmo replied.


    "Well, to be honest, i have never had anyone like you around me, you have changed a lot of things ever since you came and for me, it''s for the better, you are different from my other friends, I love them a lot but you are I do not know how to say it," Lilith said,


    "I get it, you do not have to say anything, I am just glad that you like me enough to let me stick around" Cosmo replied then the princess patted her on the shoulder.


    "We have a really long day tomorrow, come on let''s call it a night," Lilith said,


    "Okay good night," Cosmo said then kissed Lilith on the cheek and the princess smiled then both of them went to sleep on the same bed.


    Lilith was only thinking of Cosmo as a friend but as the days pass by Cosmo was getting more attached to the princess more than ever and it was getting harder for her to keep control over herself.


    While the princess was in deep sleep her body started glowing and Cosmo woke up due to the strange aura, upon seeing the girl glowing she smiled,


    ''You are finally starting to change, soon enough you will have the full form of the phoenix" Cosmo said to herself as she laid back and placed her hand around the princess then slept away.


    After a long and good night''s rest, the princess woke up to a cold and windy morning.


    "Good morning Cosmo," she said but then saw that Cosmo was not in the room.


    ''Huh where is she? where could she have gone?" she asked herself as she got off of the bed and wrapped herself in a robe then went downstairs.


    "Cosmo" she called out,


    "Oh did she finally leave?" Her father asked,


    "Good morning to you too father" she responded as Vivian came to her,


    "Good morning Lilith," Vivian said,


    "Have you seen Cosmo?" Lilith asked,


    "Uh... no we were just finishing up with the decorations, everything is set for the ball later" Vivian responded,


    "Ah... okay thanks and good morning to you too Vivian, I will catch you guys at breakfast," she said then rushed off.


    "Did I miss something?" Vivian asked,


    "Nope" the king responded then walked away and Vivian went back to the others who were in the ballroom.


    The princess went out of the castle and called for Cosmo but got no response.


    "Damn it maybe I am just freaking out for nothing," she said to herself with a frown,


    ''Did father do something to her?" she asked herself as she looked up in the sky as the cold wind blew against her face.


    "Maybe she just went to run some errands, I will give it some time," Lilith said to herself then went back into the castle and to her room.


    The girl then took her robe off and the rest of her clothes then went to take a bath.


    While taking her bath, she started to get more worried about the girl but tried to pass it off as just being paranoid.


    When she finished taking a bath, she got dressed then went down to join the others for breakfast.


    "Good morning guys," she said as she entered the dining hall.


    "Good morning sweetheart" her mother replied as she sat down.


    "Did you find the little pet?" her father asked then she folded her cuffs in anger and looked at him sternly,


    "Did you do something to her dad?" she asked while smiling and he looked at her with a cold gaze.


    "Don''t push your luck sweetheart" the king said then Vivian swallowed deeply.


    "Uh... Lilith are you ready for tonight?" Vivian asked then Lilith smiled knowing what she was trying to do.


    "I am always ready" she responded with a fake smile,


    "I wish I could believe that princess," the girl said to herself as they began eating their breakfast.


    While eating the princess started to worry again but just then she remembered that Cosmo would go up the hill something but she did not know why so after she finished eating she kissed her mother then walked out of the castle and went to the stables.


    There she grabbed her horse then rode off towards the hill.


    Upon arriving at the hill she saw the beautiful creatures that were there, there was even a flying snake which was harmless.


    "Cosmo" she called out but got no answer.


    "Oh god" she said to herself as a little bunny came and hopped on her feet then she laughed and lifted it up.

 Chapter 28 - Engagement

    "By any chance have you seen my friend Cosmo little bunny?" she asked as it twitched its nose at her then she smiled.


    "I guess that is a no, well I guess I will just have to wait till she shows up, I do not know where else to look," she said to the rabbit.


    "Hmm take care bunny I will head back now," she said then placed the rabbit on the ground, got onto her horse, and rode back to the castle.


    "Everything okay?" Ah asked as he came to her for he just came back from a meeting.


    ''I cannot find Cosmo anywhere" she responded as she go off of the horse,


    "Maybe she just went for a stroll somewhere, relax she will be back soon I am sure of it" he said,


    "Hmm you are probably right" she replied with a sigh as they walked into the castle,


    "Well today we will officially be a couple in everyone''s eyes," he said,


    "I know this is not easy for you too but I promise that... that I will try to make the relationship work" she replied then he smiled,


    "I am glad to hear you say that I will too," he said,


    "Good we better prepare ourselves for later" she replied.


    "So I take it you did not find her," her father said as they walked into the ballroom.


    "Yeah you got that right" she replied and he laughed then she sighed,


    ''For the first time ever I feel as if I am actually stuck in a freaking corner" she said to herself.


    "Lilith what do you think about the decorations?" Vivian asked,


    ''It''s nice, simple, and elegant at the same time, it is a nice mixture, thank you guys" she responded,


    ''You guys are most welcome, you will make a perfect couple" Vivian said,


    "Yeah we will" Ash replied then she smiled.


    "I am going to get my dress ready," she said then walked away.


    After a few hours, everything was perfect and the princess started getting dressed for the ball but Cosmo was not there.


    Lilith took a bath and when she finished she got into her undergarments and then placed on her gown, when she finished doing that, she started doing her hair and make-up to suit herself.


    While doing that she looked at her eyes glowing orange in the mirror.


    "Where is Cosmo?" she asked herself with a frown as Vivian and the others came into the room.


    ''Wow you look stunning in that dress" Jasmine said,


    "Thanks" she replied,


    ''Are you okay?" Vivian asked,


    "Yeah I am fine" she responded,


    "You look down," Marlene said,


    "I am fine, have you guys heard from or seen Cosmo?" she asked,


    ''No, we have not sorry" Vivian said with a wicked smile,


    "It''s fine, she probably wanted to go home or so" she replied then Jasmine sighed.


    ''Well the guests have started arriving, will you be done soon?" Vivian asked,


    ''I am finished but I will be done in a few" she responded,


    "Okay we will be waiting," Vivian said then they all walked out of the room and went to join the guests.


    ''Well seems like she is not coming back at all" Lilith said to herself.


    The princess then got up and walked out of the room holding up her ball gown.


    As the girl walked to the stair to descend into the ballroom everyone stared at her.


    She inhaled and exhaled nervously then walked down the stair it had a plunging sweetheart bodice, the gown has a sheer bateau neckline with glittering bead embellishments that trickle down to the skirt. The gown subtly flares from the waist into a full-length A-line silhouette that ends at floor-length and light blue in color while her hair was in a messy curl and she wore her crown with a silver high heel.


    As she came down everyone left staring at her then Ash walked up to the stair and reached out his hand to her then she grabbed it smiling.


    "You look beautiful," he said,


    ''You don''t look so bad yourself" he replied,


    "Thank you," he said as her friends came to her.


    "You look, beautiful sweetheart," her mother said and she smiled,


    "You look beautiful too mom" she replied then he mother kissed her on the cheek as her father came in front of everyone and stood by the stair.


    "You two come here," her father said and she along with Ash walked to her father.


    "Today in the presence of everyone prince Ash and Princess Lilith will be getting engaged," he said as he gave them the ring.


    "Go on place the ring on each other''s fingers," he said as they took out the ring from its case then looked at each other smiling.


    Ash then held the princess''s hand and placed the ring on her finger then she did the same and after doing that everyone clapped then congratulate them.


    "Congratulation" a guy with long white hair came to her saying.


    ''Thank you" she replied and when she looked up she saw it was the dragon king and her eyes widend.


    "You...." she said,


    "It''s good to see you again your highness" he replied then she smiled as the music started playing and he grabbed her hand then pulled her towards him and started the waltz with her.


    "My first dance was supposed to be with my fiancee," she said then he laughed,


    "Not that it really matters to you" he replied.


    "Why are you here?" she asked,


    "I wanted to visit you, here is an engagement gift," he said as he handed her a silver shimmering bracelet and she collected it.


    "Thank you it''s pretty" she replied,


    "You look beautiful today," he said,


    "Thank you" she replied,


    "You are looking for a friend right?" he asked then she frowned,


    ''I am" she responded,


    "I see is it the same maid girl your friend?" he asked,


    "Yes, Cosmo" she responded,


    "Well I only came to visit and check up on you, I see your phoenix side is raising," he said.

 Chapter 29 - The Girl In Red

    "Well thanks for stopping by Rex," she said,


    "You are welcome, I think it is time your fiancee has a turn, I will catch up with you later" he replied then spun her around and she fell in Ash''s arms.


    ''Hi," Ash said,


    "Hello congratz," she replied as they continued dancing.


    "Same to you my lady, we are officially a couple in the people''s eyes," he said and she smiled.


    "You can still back out of you want" she replied,


    ''That will cause a lot of problems for you, no chance" he said as he placed his arms tightly around her waist and her eyes widened as he pulled her closer to him.


    "Isn''t this a little too close?" she asked herself as Cosmo came to her mind then she frowned,


    ''It will be fine, I am sure she will show up eventually" Ash said then she smiled and the dance finally finished.


    "Let''s get dinner I am starving," the princess said,


    "Sure" Ash responded then they went and sat by the table and the maid served them.


    After being served they began eating their dinner.


    "Hmm this is so much better," the princess said as she ate the steak and the prince laughed.


    "Sorry it is just I am hungry," she said,


    ''It''s fine I did not say a thing" he replied as he ate his food.


    "Congratulations you guys," her father said then kissed her on the head and her eyes widened as her heartbeat increased.


    "Thank you" both of them replied at once.


    "Lilith" the princess heard someone called out but when she looked she saw everyone was busy chatting and having dinner.


    "What was that?" Lilith asked herself as she heard someone calling out to her again and the person sounded like Cosmo.


    The princess flung up from the chair.


    "I will be right back," she said,


    "Okay," the prince replied as the girl walked out of the ballroom and her father saw.


    "Cosmo" she called out as she walked the halls but got no response so the princess decided to go outside of the castle and so she did.


    "Cosmo" she called out but still got no answer.


    ''I must be hearing things" she said to herself as she saw a flash of light in the mountains.


    ''What the hell was that?" she asked herself as she walked to the stables and grabbed her horse then got onto it and rode off to the mountain.


    Upon arriving there she saw the light in the sky again as she heard Cosmo screamed then her eyes widened.


    "Cosmo" she shouted and there Cosmo was fighting a girl with red armor and black hair.


    "I see the phoenix came to your rescue after all," the girl in the red armor said.


    "Leave her out of this, I don''t even know who you are" Cosmo replied as she got with her skin covered in bruises.


    Lilith walked up the mountain and saw the girl covered in bruises,


    ''Cosmo" she said and the girl in red smiled,


    "You are a pretty one," she said as she disappeared and reappeared behind Lilith.


    "Ah strong too," the girl said as Lilith stared at her with a cold gaze.


    ''Why are you hurting my friend?" she asked as she turned around and punched the girl which sent her flying into a tree and the tree broke in half as the girl in red bled.


    "Cosmo" Lilith said as she rushed to the girl.


    ''Are you okay?" she asked,


    "I am fine thanks," Cosmo said as the girl in red stood up laughing and her body started glowing which caught the attention of the people at the ball.


    "What''s happening there?" Ash asked as he saw the bright light in the mountain of Alna.


    "Whatever it is, it does not look good, let''s go" the king replied as he and the girl''s friends rushed out of the castle while the guests look from the balconies.


    They all got onto their horses and rushed to the mountain.


    "What do you want?" Lilith asked,


    "Hand over the girl and you won''t have any trouble" the girl responded then the princess laughed and both of the girls left staring at her and the king and the others arrived.


    ''Who is that?" Ash asked as he got off of the horse and pointed the sword to her.


    "What happened to Cosmo?" Vivian asked as they rushed to the girls.


    ''Apparently, this one here wants her for some reason but miss you should get this in your head no one takes my maid without my permission" the princess said with a smirk.


    "It''s fine I wanted a good fight anyway and no one here is a perfect match well except you" she replied as she took out her swords.


    "Nice I will make sure to use that to send you to your grave," the princess said then Vivian swallowed deeply.


    "Your highness do something about her," Vivian said,


    "We can''t leave the princess to handle this" the king replied then Ash gasped and folded his cuffs.


    "I suggest you stay out of this too Ash," the king said as the boy looked at Lilith and she smiled.


    ''Fine" Ash replied as he threw Lilith his sword and she grabbed onto it then placed took her crown off and placed it into Cosmo''s hand.


    ''Hold on to that for me, it''s important" the princess said with a smile as Cosmo''s eyes glistened.


    "Try and take her," the princess said,


    ''With pleasure" the girl replied as she moved fast and was about to grab Cosmo but the girl had the eyes of a phoenix which could keep track of anyone so she lifted her sword and struck the girl on her thigh and her blood splattered on the princesses face.


    "The girl in red fell on her knees.


    "Hoe did you do that?" she asked the princess as she stood back up with her body glowing blue.


    "You need to know someone before trying to hurt the ones that they care about" the princess responded as she was about to grab the girl but the girl dodge her and kicked her in the stomach then struck her on the hand with the sword as Vivian ran to the others for protection.


    The girl in red then grabbed onto Cosmo and threw her across the ground.

 Chapter 30 - Injured

    "Cosmo" Lilith screamed as she disappeared and reappeared in front of Cosmo.


    "Cosmo," she said as the girl was bleeding and she lifted her up from the ground.


    ''Hey," Lilith said as the girl smiled and coughed up blood.


    "You are really hurt, you need a doctor," Lilith said as her eyes glowed bright orange and as the girl in red was about to touch Cosmo she grabbed her by the hand and rang it back so hard that it broke and she screamed then Lilith kicked her across the ground,


    "I will kill you," she said as she walked to the girl with the orange and pink aura surrounding her body then the king''s eyes widened.


    "Oh no, this is bad," the king said as the girl in red got up with her body constantly glowing and she flew up in the air but then the princess grabbed her by the feet and hit her into the ground causing a crater.


    "Why do you people always do as you please?" she asked as she took her feet and stomped the girl in the stomach causing her to bleed.


    She then grabbed the girl by the neck and lifted her up in the air, she was lifeless and could not help herself anymore.


    "How is this possible? I have never been beaten like this before" the girl said to herself.


    "Lilith let her go... you are not a killer...." Cosmo said,


    ''Lilith listen to Cosmo" Ash said,


    "No, she deserves to be punished" Lilith replied,


    "I agree but killing her is not the way," Ash said,


    "Lilith please," Cosmo said as she stood up but then fell back on her knees to the ground and after the princess saw she dropped the girl in red to the ground then went to Cosmo.


    Lilith then went back to normal and she frowned.


    "I am sorry I lost control," she said as she lifted Cosmo up and placed her hand around the dragon''s waist then Cosmo placed her hand around the princess''s neck then they walked to the others.


    "The next time I see you anywhere near Cosmo I will kill you," Lilith said then the girl in red disappeared bleeding.


    "Why did you let her go?" the king asked,


    "I have my reasons" she responded as Ash helped her place, Cosmo, on the horse then she got onto it and they all rode off back to the castle.


    Upon arriving at the castle Ash lifted Cosmo off of the horse and then they took her into the castle and to get to the princess room you had to pass the ballroom.


    After seeing the princess and Cosmo in a bad condition everyone left staring but Lilith did not care about them so Ash took the girl to Lilith''s room.


    Ash placed her gently on the bed then the king started laughing and Lilith folded her cuffs in anger as her mother and the others came into the room while the guest left.


    "I suggest you do not start a problem here father," she said as she looked at him sternly.


    "Whatever I told you this girl would cause trouble and so said so done," he said,


    "What kind of a person are you really?" she asked in anger then Ash held onto her hand and she looked at him.


    "Take care of Cosmo, we will leave you guys alone," he said smiling then she sighed as everyone left the room.


    "Is it a bad thing to wish someone you really care about yet despise to die?" she asked then Cosmo coughed and the girl grabbed the herbs that Ash got her and the first aid box.


    Lilith then sat on the bed near Cosmo and she lifted the girl''s head then placed it gently on the pillow.


    She then took a piece of the towel and wiped the blood off of Cosmo''s face.


    "Ouch," Cosmo said then the princess jumped,


    ''I am sorry" she said,


    "It''s fine, it just stings a little" Cosmo replied.


    "Thank you" Cosmo said,


    "There is no need to thank me for anything" she replied as she applied the ointment to Cosmo''s bruises then she wrapped Cosmo''s ankle too for she sprained her ankle.


    "Are you.... angry with me?" Cosmo asked but got no responded,


    ''There we are all done, after half an hour then you can take a bath and get some food you need it" she said as she got up then walked away and Cosmo started coughing constantly.


    Lilith sighed then gave the girl a glass of water with a pain killer.


    "Thanks," Cosmo said,


    "I am going to take a bath" Lilith replied then walked away and the girl sighed.


    "I am sorry Lilith, I know you are stressed and me being here is indeed causing problems for you, I was just out picking berries this morning then I went for a little flight when the girl in red came, I could have fought back because I am stronger than her, but if I did you people would have learned the truth, I wish I can tell you the truth it''s starting to become a burden keeping it from you but it''s for the best," she said to herself then she slept away after.


    A little while after the princess finished taking her bath she came out wrapped in her towel and she saw that Cosmo slept away.


    The princess then covered her with the blanket, after doing so Cosmo grabbed onto Lilith''s hand while sleeping and she was trembling.


    "She is Ice cold," Lilith said as she placed her hand on Cosmo''s forehead.


    "I just hope you will be fine and I also hope my father is wrong about you Cosmo," she said with a frown.


    "I am sorry Lilith," Cosmo said in her sleep then the princess''s eyes widened after hearing that.


    "It''s not okay, not okay at all, you should have told me before leaving" she replied then Cosmo woke up upon hearing that.

 Chapter 31 - The Kings Belief

    "Is that so?" Cosmo asked then Lilith frowned and turned away.


    "Lilith I am really sorry how long are you going to remain angry at me?" she asked,


    ''As long as I want to" she responded,


    ''Is that so your highness?" she asked,


    "Yes, that is how it is, nothing you can do about it either" Lilith responded then Cosmo smiled and hugged her from the side and the princess''s eyes widened when she felt how hot Cosmo''s body was.


    "Are you okay?" she asked then the girl raised off of Lilith smiling nervously.


    "Yup I am absolutely fine why?" she asked,


    "Your body is overheating" she responded then Cosmo laughed,


    "Yeah that is normal for me," she said.


    "I really am confused now, how exactly is that normal?" Lilith asked,


    "It is hard to explain does that mean you forgive me?" she asked,


    "Not a chance I suggest you stop pushing your luck" she responded then Cosmo sighed,


    "What do I have to do for you to forgive me?" she asked,


    ''How about you start opening up to me oh and next time before you even leave this room tell me?" she asked,


    "Consider it done, I will say your highness about the opening part I will do that in time, just give me some time please" she responded,


    "Fine I give you one month, you better come clean and give me a valid reason why that gurl wanted to kill you" she said,


    "Fine" Cosmo replied,


    "Good now I am going to the kitchen do you need anything?" she asked,


    "Uh something sweet would do wonders" Cosmo responded,


    ''Okay be back in a minute" Lilith said then left.


    Lilith then went to the kitchen and grabbed a few things but on her way back she saw the others were there waiting for her in the hall.


    ''What''s wrong?" she asked,


    "That girl is hiding more than she is letting in," her father said then Vivian swallowed deeply and Lilith looked at her sternly,


    "What are you trying to say, father?" she asked,


    "I have a feeling she knows where the red dragon is" he responded then Lilith swallowed in fear.


    "Father don''t go down that road If you do I will stand against you, now move," she said as she walked past him then he grabbed her by the arm and she looked at him,


    "Trust me you can''t and won''t go against me, that I know, you might act strong but you and I both know that you are weak" he whispered then her hands trembled.


    "I will not let you have hurt her and if it''s the dragon you want then fine go have it I don''t care but you do not harm anyone that I care about," she said then he smiled wickedly and Lilith walked away then Ash frowned for he heard what the king said to the girl then they all went back to their room.


    "Here are some chocolates eat what you want," Lilith said as she placed the tray by the bed.


    "Uh... what''s wrong?" Cosmo asked,


    "Nothing just eat I am going to sleep" she responded then Cosmo got off of the bed as the girl laid on the couch and as she tried to walk she fell.


    "Cosmo" Lilith shouted then flung up from the chair and lifted the girl up from the floor then placed her to sit on the bed.


    ''Are you crazy?" Lilith asked,


    ''No are you idiotic?" Cosmo asked then Lilith raised her right brow and laughed,


    "What happened?" Cosmo asked then the princess stopped smiling,


    ''Nothing happened why are you asking?" Lilith asked,


    "I have been with you for a while now and I know you, something happened please tell me" Cosmo responded,


    "It''s might father he thinks you know about the red dragon and I do not think he will let it go" she responded then Cosmo grabbed onto Lilith''s hand in fear.


    "I know you know more than you are letting on but does not matter to me, relax I will handle it, he is my father and a bad one but still," she said then Cosmo frowned,


    "I am really sorry maybe I should leave I keep causing you trouble," she said,


    "You are not going anywhere, not only watch, I said I will handle it, go to sleep please" Lilith replied then laid back on the bed.


    "Good night Cosmo," she said,


    ''Good night princess" she replied then a little while after the princess slept away.


    "She is getting stronger, I can sense it" her brother said as he appeared and Cosmo jumped.


    "Damn it don''t do that ever again, you frighten me" she replied,


    ''Oh sorry" he said with a smile then kissed his sister on the forehead.


    ''She came to your rescue, sorry I was not there" he said,


    ''It''s fine and I am surprised she found me" she replied,


    "She will always find you now also the girl will face a lot of problems," he said,


    "I know and it will all be my fault, because of me" she replied,


    ''Are you sure you want to keep going down this path sis?" he asked then she sighed and smiled,


    "I am not going to leave her side not now or ever, I will stay" she responded,


    "Okay well get better fast, she will need you, things are changing drastically and apparently a lot of people heard of the pink phoenix she has trouble coming her way," he said,


    ''I see I will heal by tomorrow don''t worry I will not let any harm come to her" she replied,


    "Does she know that if her father gets her powers and her by his side, he will be able to conquer anyone or anything?" he asked,


    "No not as yet but i will find a way to tell and explain it to her" she responded as Lilith hugged her and Rex smiled.


    ''You take care i will be visiting her later, take care an please for heavens sake be careful" he said,


    "I will bro" she replied as he took out his huge white wings and flew off.

 Chapter 32 - Book Of The Phoenix

    "Such a show off" she said with a smile then went back to sleep.


    After a good night''s rest the next morning when the princess woke up her body was in pain.


    Lilith yawed and got up "another stupid day," she said to herself as she stretched off and Cosmo yawned while talking in her sleep.


    Lilith laughed and covered her with the blanket.


    "Ugh who is it so early?" the princess asked herself as someone knocked on the door then she opened it and Vivian barged in.


    ''Well good morning to you too" Lilith said,


    "Oh sorry good morning" she replied s she sat down.


    "Are you okay?" Lilith asked,


    "I... i am so sorry" she responded then the others walked in, all in their nightdress.


    "Okay you guys are going to make me freak out what the hell is going on?" she asked,


    "Your father asked me if Cosmo knows things that we don''t, I was scared and I hesitated then I told him she can possibly lead him to the red dragon if she follows the steps" Vivian responded then Lilith sighed,


    "Relax father won''t be able to do anything about it, he wants someone who already knows everything," she said,


    "You are not mad?" Vivian asked,


    ''Of course not" she responded then sat near the girl and Vivian hugged her.


    "It''s fine Vivian I don''t think father will gain anything from the information anyways," she said then the girl frowned,


    "Vivian relax everything will be fine," Marlene said,


    "She is right," Jasmine said as the maid came into the princess''s room.


    "Your highest sorry to intrude" she said,


    ''It''s okay" Lilith replied,


    ''The king wants you guys to join him for breakfast and he is not in a good mood" she said then Lilith sighed in tension,


    "You go we will be there in a few" Lilith replied,


    "Okay, my lady," the young lady said then left.


    ''Guys go get ready I will join you in a few" she said,


    ''Okay," Vivian replied then they all left the room.


    "Damn it if this keeps going on I will get grey hair before my time, ugh..." she said to herself as she looked at Cosmo.


    "Your highness good morning," Cosmo said as she opened her eyes and sat up.


    "Good morning Cosmo how are you feeling?" she asked,


    "Better thanks, I overheard what you guys were talking about" she responded,


    "Look I know you might be angry but please do not blame Vivian she get scared really fast when it concerns my father," she said then Cosmo smiled,


    "I am not angry Lilith" she replied then the princess sighed,


    ''I am going to take a bath then join the others I will bring your breakfast to you, relax" she said as she got up.


    "Okay" Cosmo replied then the princess went to take a bath.


    "I know that you trust Vivian but I don''t, bot even a little bit," Cosmo said to herself as her eyes glowed orange.


    "Why don''t you trust her sis?" her brother asked as he appeared out of nowhere,


    "Stop doing that, you will get hurt because of that stupidity" Cosmo responded with a sigh.


    "Answer my question sis" he said,


    ''There is something off about that girl, you know those gut feeling well I am having one of those, she is up to something" Cosmo replied,


    "Well if you are getting that feeling then just be careful these people are unpredictable," he said,


    "I know don''t worry I can handle them" she replied,


    "I know you can but what if she is bad and the princess gets angry how will you control her then?" he asked,


    "Like I said don''t worry about it leave that to me but it is time she started unlocking her powers did you bring the book of the ancient phoenixes?" she asked,


    "Yes here," he said as he opened his palm and out of a small cloud appeared an orange book and he gave it to her then she collected it.


    The book looked magical and had a locked which was made out of vines and well curved.


    "Thanks, bro I owe you one," she said,


    "Yes you do, don''t worry I will be visiting her later on today" he replied,


    "Good but make sure no one sees you, if anyone does it will be trouble, they know the red and white dragons stick together, they see dragon fly pass here every day but will not hurt them because they are not the ones who can change the course of the universe," she said,


    ''Nor am I but they can use me as leverage, you along with her can do that, that is why he will not let her out of his sight" Rex replied.


    "Hey Cosmo," Lilith said as she came out of the room and saw Rex standing there then her eyes widened for she was wrapped in her towel.


    "Rex," she said then Cosmo laughed as the princess ran back into the bathroom the wrapped herself in a robe, and came back out.


    "Sorry," he said,


    "Doesn''t look like you are though" she replied then he smiled wickedly.


    ''Maybe I am not" he said and Cosmo looked at him sternly.


    "Hmph" Cosmo went then Rex looked at her smiling.


    "What are you doing here?" Lilith asked,


    "I came by to give you this book" he responded as he grabbed the book out of Cosmo''s hand then the little dragon gasped and pouted.


    "Here'' he said as she walked up to him and collected the book.


    ''Thanks, but what''s it for?" she asked,


    ''It''s to help you understand and control your powers and probably helps you go into your full phoenix state" he responded then she smiled and hugged him then he hugged her back and Cosmo pouted then folded her arms.


    "Thank you," she said then raised up,


    ''You are welcome, read through it, oh and it will only open when you are using your power" he said hen took out his wings and flew off.


    ''Nice" she said,


    "He is a show off" Cosmo said then the princess laughed.

 Chapter 33 - Love Questions

    "I see don''t you like him?" Lilith asked,


    ''I do like him but not in the way that you are probably thinking" she responded,


    "You two have become quite close, I was just saying something," she said then Cosmo smiled wickedly,


    "I don''t have a thing unlike you" Cosmo replied,


    "What do you mean?" Lilith asked,


    "I am talking about you and the prince" she responded then the princess frowned,


    ''It''s complicated for both of us Cosmo" she responded,


    ''I know how it is but you need to follow your heart" Cosmo said then the girl smiled,


    ''I will be right back" she said then walked out of the room.


    Cosmo then got up even though she was hurt and went to take a bath.


    While taking her bath she could not help but think of the princess as she squeezed her breast.


    ''The hell is wrong with me?" she asked herself as tears came to her eyes.


    After the princess went to join the others for breakfast she noticed her father and mother looking at her.


    "Good morning mom dad, you guys," she said,


    ''Good morning hun your father would like to talk to you about something" her mother said,


    ''If it is about Cosmo then just forget it dad" she replied,


    "I will interrogate that girl one way or the other I am telling you she is hiding more than she is letting on" he said,


    "Father please stop it" she shouted then he slapped her to the floor and everyone gasped.


    "Stay out of my way or you will get hurt," he said as tears ran down her cheek as he walked away then her mother grabbed onto her and helped her up from the floor.


    ''I will take my breakfast to my room" she said as she placed the food and the milk with tea in two trays then walked away.


    "Let''s eat," the queen said and they all began eating.


    Upon arriving at the room she saw Cosmo wrapped in a robe and she placed the trays on the table as Cosmo stared at her.


    ''Careful and the food is ready, come eat when you are finished" Lilith said.


    "Are you okay?" Cosmo asked,


    ''Yeah I am fine" she responded then Coso sat near her, placed her hand under the princess''s chin the turned her towards her, and moved her hair from in front of her face.


    "Your cheek is red, did someone hit you?" Cosmo asked then Lilith took her hand off of her,


    ''Eat your breakfast Cosmo" she said with tears in her eyes.


    "Your father hit you didn''t he?" she asked then Lilith turned in a rush and hugged Cosmo the girl''s eyes widened and she hugged Lilith back.


    "I am so sorry this is because of me," Cosmo said as the princess''s tears dropped on Cosmo''s hand then the girl''s eyes started glowing red for she could not see the princess like that.


    "I want to go on a long vacation," Lilith said and Cosmo smiled as her eyes stopped glowing and the girl raised up then turned away and wiped her tears.


    ''Let''s eat I am hungry" Lilith said,


    ''Okay, I will change" she replied then went to the bathroom, got dressed, and came back out.


    Cosmo sat down and took what she wanted to eat but she noticed that Lilith could not bring herself to eat anything.


    ''Lilith you have to eat" she said,


    "I don''t feel like eating" she replied then Cosmo gave her the hot chocolate.


    ''Drink it, it will give you energy" Cosmo said and the girl did as told.


    After drinking the hot chocolate Lilith smiled.


    ''That was good, thanks" Lilith said,


    "You are welcome, Lilith can you like a girl?" she asked then the princess looked at her,


    "In what way exactly?" she asked,


    "Like in an uh.... romantic way," she responded then the process smiled,


    "Well I cannot say anything about that Cosmo because I have never thought of it" she responded,


    "Fine have you ever fallen in love?" Cosmo asked the Lilith looked at her,


    ''What''s with the love questions?" she asked,


    "I am just really curious" she responded,


    "I see well I can be honest with you and I have never had someone that I think of in that way," Lilith said,


    "What about you Cosmo? have you ever loved someone?" she asked and the girl looked at her,


    "I do" she responded and the princess smiled,


    "Oh well, who is it?" Lilith asked,


    "I wish I could tell you but not as yet" she responded,


    ''I get it, I am just happy that you have someone who you really care about" Lilith said,


    ''What if a girl was to fall in love with you?" she asked then Lilith laughed as she ate,


    "I... do not know what to say" she responded,


    ''Okay let it be then" she said as she stared at the princess,


    "She is weird but ever since she came I have been different but in a good way," Lilith said to herself,


    "Anyways what are your plans for the day?" Cosmo asked,


    "If you are thinking of tagging along, then forget about it" Lilith responded then the girl gasped,


    "But..." Cosmo said and Lilith placed her finger on the girl''s lip, stopping her from saying another word.


    "Stay quiet, I want to finish my breakfast then start my day, while you lay in this room, shush," she said and Cosmo frowned then Lilith took her finger off of the girl smiling.


    "It''s boring here Lilith" she replied,


    ''I know but I am going to practice using my powers in the valley with the book the handsome Rex gave to me" she said then Cosmo pinched her on the hand,


    ''Ouch, what did you do that for?" Lilith asked,


    ''Stop praising him, it''s irritating" she responded as she leaned in towards the princess and Lilith pulled back.


    ''Wh... what are you doing?" Lilith asked as Cosmo came over her and at the same time, Vivian walked into the room.


    ''What the hell is going on here?" Vivian asked then both of them gasped and looked at the girl standing at the door.

 Chapter 34 - Village Of Lok

    "Vivian," Lilith said as Cosmo placed her hand around the princess''s waist and Vivian folded her cuffs then barged into the room, grabbed Cosmo by the arm.


    ''What are you doing?" Cosmo asked as Vivian pulled the girl off of the princess causing her to fall on the floor and Lilith flung up from the couch immediately.


    "Are you okay?" Lilith asked as she placed her arm around Cosmo and helped her up.


    ''What''s wrong Vivian?" Lilith asked in a gentle tone as Cosmo sat down and smiled wickedly,


    "Don''t you think you two are getting a little too close?" she asked,


    ''What are you talking about?" Lilith asked,


    "Is this just friendship your highness?" Vivian asked,


    "We are just friends what else will or can we be?" Lilith asked,


    ''Do you think of her as a friend or more Cosmo?" Vivian asked as she grabbed onto Cosmo''s hand in anger and squeezed it,


    "I do not have to answer your questions" Cosmo responded as Lilith grabbed onto Vivian''s hand and removed it off of Cosmo.


    ''That is enough, we are good friends, you need to walk whatever you have going on there off" Lilith said in a soft tone.


    "We have to go to the village to check on the construction of the dam" she said,


    ''Wait what dam?" she asked,


    ''He built a dam lately" she responded,


    "If he did that the water supply will slow down in the village, the will receive less water and if the water is trapped behind the dam then when it overflows it can...." she said with a sigh,


    ''Who ordered the dam to be built?" she asked,


    ''I do not know, all I know is that the king has a partner" she responded,


    "Okay, you go we will be there in a few," Lilith said,


    ''Okay," Vivian replied then left.


    Lilith went into the changing room, got dressed then gather her things while Cosmo got dressed.


    ''Where do you think you are going?" Lilith asked,


    "I am going with you, don''t think you can stop me" Cosmo responded as she grabbed onto Lilith''s hand and pulled her out of the room in a rush.


    "Hold on" Lilith shouted as they ran down the stairs and the princess''s feet slipped and as she was about to fall Ash grabbed onto her.


    "Thank you" she said as she looked up at him smiling then he raised her up.


    ''You are welcome" he replied.


    "What''s wrong with you Cosmo?" Vivian shouted then Cosmo frowned and Lilith smiled,


    ''Vivian mistakes happen, drop it and let''s go" she said as she walked out and they all followed her then got into the carriages and took off to the village beyond the green mountain at the southern side of the kingdom.


    As they passed by the valleys and streams they stared at the shepherds as they took out their flocks.


    "It''s beautiful around here" Lilith said,


    "Yeah, it is" Ash replied as he stared at the princess and she smiled,


    ''These two..." Cosmo said to herself with a frown as they arrived at the village of  Lok, there the chiefess and her family along with the people were ready to welcome them.


    They all came out of the carriages and the people bowed.


    "Welcome to our humble village your highness," the chiefess Luna said,


    ''Thank you for having us" she replied then they walked in and went straight to the chiefess''s house.


    "What seems to be the problem, your highness?" Luna asked,


    ''We just came to check up on the dam" Lilith responded and the lady smiled nervously,


    "What''s wrong?" Lilith asked,


    "Nothing your highness" she responded then the princess lifted her right brow and stood up.


    ''Is there a problem that I should tend to right now?" the princess asked with a smile as the lady''s little daughter who was about five years old ran to the princess and hugged her feet.


    ''Hello," Lilith said then lifted the child up in her arms as she looked at the valley and the dam from the window.


    "Hello your highness" the child replied,


    "What''s your name?" Lilith asked,


    "Esca" she responded,


    ''Nice to meet you Esca, I am princess Lilith" she said then the child kissed her on the cheek and she smiled.


    "I do not like when people lie to me, please whatever it is tell me I can help" the princess said then the chiefess bowed to her with a smile,


    "You are indeed as the rumors says your highness, radiant" the lady said,


    "Th... thank you" she replied and Cosmo folded her cuffs,


    "Lady, what do you know about the princess?" Cosmo asked,


    ''We heard a lot of rumors about her being the pink phoenix" she responded,


    "From?" Cosmo asked,


    ''A woman" she responded then Cosmo smiled,


    "Something wrong Cosmo?" Ash asked,


    "No your highness" she responded as they walked out of the house and went to the stream.


    "There is a river at the top isn''t there?" the princess asked,


    "Yes there is and lately it''s been raining a lot" the lady responded,


    ''Father if you did this...." she said to herself as she downed her head and folded her cuffs,


    "Did my father visit lately?" she asked,


    ''No my lady" the woman responded,


    "Any stranger?" she asked,


    ''Yes a guy in white and blue" the woman responded,


    ''I wonder... who could it be? did he had any interest in the dam?" she asked,


    ''I don''t think so my lady" she responded then the girl sighed,


    ''The dam seems stable" she said,


    ''Yes, it does" Ash replied.


    ''I don''t get it, something is not right here" she said then Cosmo took out her sword and stood near the princess then Lilith looked at her.


    "I am fine," Lilith said,


    ''I know but I fear the same thing you do at this very moment, you are in trouble" Cosmo replied then the girl sighed,


    ''Someone wanted me to be here" she said,


    ''Precisely" Cosmo replied.

 Chapter 35 - Confused

    "What are you going to do now Lilith?" Vivian asked,


    "Nothing, just relax, I think we might get some trouble soon" she responded with a smile,


    ''I don''t like what''s going on in your head" Cosmo said and the girl laughed then placed her arm around Cosmo whose face turned red.


    "You are getting all red, why is that?" Lilith asked,


    ''Dumbo, no one of your business" Cosmo responded with a pout,


    "Ah... relax I like pulling your leg, you know that," Lilith said,


    "Can you not marry Ash?" Cosmo asked then the princess''s eyes widened and she looked at the girl in amazement.


    ''Why shouldn''t I?" she asked then Cosmo frowned,


    "When you think of a good reason, tell me and I will probably think about it" she said then Cosmo smiled,


    "Okay," she replied,


    "Come on let''s go get something to eat," she said,


    "Alright" Cosmo replied then they walked back to the village.


    "I am hungry," Cosmo said as they went into the house and the chiefess brought them food.


    "Thank you," the princess said,


    "You are welcome, I am just glad that you guys came here" she replied then left and they began eating.


    While eating Cosmo stared at the princess while Vivian stared at her.


    "You two stop staring I feel like I am about to get killed by one of you" Lilith said then Ash laughed,


    "You know you two need to put aside your differences, especially you Vivian," Ash said,


    ''I just don''t or really can''t like her no matter how hard I try" Vivian replied,


    "The feeling is mutual sweetheart" Cosmo said and Lilith sighed,


    "It''s a waste of time trying to solve this problem with these two, trust me," Jasmine said,


    "You are right" Marlene replied and the princess looked at Cosmo,


    "Do you have a reason you don''t like Vivian Cosmo?" Lilith asked,


    "Yes a lot of them" she responded,


    "Where should I start at how irritating she can be?" Cosmo asked,


    ''How about I slap you ten thousand times?" Vivian asked then Cosmo smiled wickedly,


    ''Try, I bet your hand will break" she responded,


    ''Okay I should not have said anything, that''s enough" Lilith said,


    ''Like I said, it''s impossible" Ash replied as he drank his wine.


    "Why do you give Cosmo more importance these days?" Vivian asked then Lilith stopped eating and looked at her,


    ''I... i give you guys the same" she responded as she squeezed her spoon and Cosmo saw,


    "Maybe if you stop being a brat, things will change Vivian" Cosmo responded then the princess sighed and got up.


    ''I will be right back" she said then left.


    Lilith went and sat by the balcony and looked at the mountains.


    ''Am I being unfair?" she asked herself,


    ''You are not'' Ash said as he came to her then she smiled and he sat beside her,


    "Cosmo and you, it''s a bond I really cannot explain but what is do know is that it''s one that won''t break easily, she is different from the others so you are not being unfair," he said then she smiled,


    "Vivian sure think that" she replied,


    ''She only thinks that because she is afraid of losing a friend, she doesn''t quite understand and for that reason, she doesn''t like Cosmo" he said,


    ''I know but she should understand that no matter what I will not...." she replied,


    "You don''t have to explain, I understand," he said as he placed his arm around her and she placed her head on his shoulder and Cosmo saw.


    "I wonder if she will fall for him," Cosmo said to herself then walked out of the house without telling anyone.


    ''I am going back to the others" Lilith said then got up,


    "Wait a sec, you might one to clear thing with Cosmo, don''t let her feel she is coming between you and your friends" Ash replied,


    ''Okay" she said then walked away and Ash sighed,


    "You might not be able to see this Lil but I can clearly see that Cosmo''s feeling is not like that of a friend, she sees you as more than a friend and when you find out I am not sure how you will react, girls surely are complicated beings," he said to himself,


    "Cosmo" Lilith called out,


    ''She is not here" Vivian replied,


    ''Where did she go?" Lilith asked,


    "I see, i will be right back, thanks Vivian" she responded then patted the girl on the head and Vivian''s face turned pink as she stared at Lilith.


    "You okay?" Jasmine asked,


    ''Yeah i am fine" she responded then sat down with the girls as Lilith walked around in the village calling out to Cosmo.


    Luna saw Lilith walking around and she looked stressed so she went to the girl.


    "Everything okay princess?" Luna asked,


    ''I am looking for Cosmo, have you seen her?" Lilith asked,


    ''Ah I think i saw her going to the valley, she looked well like you''re looking right now" she responded,


    ''I see well thank you Luna" she said,


    ''You are welcome" she replied as the girl saw a guy in a hood walking in the street then she gasped and her eyes widened.


    "Who is that?" she asked herself then followed the guy but he disappeared in thin air and she gasped.


    ''"Cosmo" she screamed and the girl heard her then she rushed back to the village from the valley and Lilith saw her coming from afar then ran to her.


    "What''s wrong?" Cosmo asked as she was panting and the guy in the hood appeared behind Cosmo.


    "Cosmo" Lilith called out as the guy placed a knife by the girl''s neck and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Hurt her and i will kill you" Lilith said then Cosmo kicked him in the nuts and he screamed as she spun around and kicked him in the stomach then Lilith grabbed onto the girl and pulled her behind her as the guy stood up and looked at them.

 Chapter 36 - A Rush

    "Princess Lilith," the guy said in a cold tone then she swallowed deeply and Cosmo''s eyes started glowing red as she looked down and vines started raising from the ground as Lilith folded her cuffs and her eyes were glowing orange then Cosmo gasped as her eyes stopped glowing and the vines wrapped around the guy''s feet.


    "What do you want?" Cosmo asked,


    "To kill someone" he responded,


    "Then you are going to have to add a little more effort, moving like a sloth," Lilith said then Cosmo laughed and the guy folded his cuffs in anger.


    "Don''t talk to me like that little girl you are no match for me" he said,


    "I see, the dam is just fine, I was deliberately called here," she said to herself with a smile then Lilith looked at the guy.


    "Who sent you? what did I ever do to you?" Lilith asked,


    "Not to me but apparently you need to be thought a lesson" he responded and she laughed,


    ''Not gonna happen, do you have a problem with the way I am right about now Cosmo?" Lilith asked,


    "No, I like you just the way you are" Cosmo responded as she took out the girl''s sword and pointed it to the guy.


    "I am not the type of person to forgive," she said with a wicked smile as her body started glowing pink.


    "I am warning you, mess with me and you will burn," she said as a circle of fire appeared around the guy then he gasped as he disappeared then reappeared out of the circle, and laughed.


    "No one has challenged me and won before, let''s see what you got, we will meet again your highness," he said then disappeared and the girl went back to normal.


    "We will be leaving for home immediately, staying here is not safe, I came here out of tension, I was worried that something might have happened to the people but now it''s clear that nothing will happen," she said with a sigh then Cosmo placed her hand on Lilith''s shoulder.


    "Everything will be fine," Cosmo said,


    "How can you be so sure?" Lilith asked,


    "Because I know that you will make everything okay, let''s take the others and leave here it will take a while to go back home, soon it will be night" Cosmo responded then the princess sighed and walked away then Cosmo followed her.


    "Guys we are leaving immediately" Cosmo said,


    ''Why is that?" Ash asked as the others stood up and Luna walked into the house.


    ''Is everything okay?" Luna asked,


    ''Yes everything is fine and you do not need to worry about the dam, it won''t bother you apparently we were called here deliberately and I will send some men to stop by and make sure that you guys are getting enough water" Lilith responded,


    ''Okay your highness, have a safe journey back" Luna said,


    ''Thank you for your understanding" Lilith replied,


    ''Guys get packing, we are leaving, and please keep a weapon with you at all times, and Cosmo stick by my side" she said and Cosmo smiled,


    ''Relax I will be fine" Cosmo replied then helped to put their luggage into the carriages.


    "Night will catch us on the road are you sure you want to take this risk?" Jasmine asked then the princess sighed.


    ''Yes it''s better for all of us if we stick together and not stay here" she responded then placed her bag into the carriage.


    "Lilith relax, everything will be fine," Ash said as he held onto her hand and she looked at him.


    "I am not so sure, something is terrible is going to happen I can feel it in my gut" she replied then he hugged her as her hands were trembling and Cosmo saw.


    "Lovebirds," Cosmo said then Lilith raised off of him and Ash smiled as they all got into the carriage.


    "We are not lovebirds" Lilith said then they all took off in a rush to go home.


    "We are in too much of a rush what happened?" Vivian asked as she was in the same carriage with Cosmo and Lilith as for Jasmine and Marlene they were in the other carriage with Ash.


    "Let''s just say I somehow made a new enemy and I don''t even know how exactly" Lilith responded,


    "Have you ever thought that maybe it might be because of Cosmo?" Vivian asked as Lilith looked at the valleys through the window.


    "Of you are going to keep bringing that up you and I will have problems Vivian" Lilith responded.


    "You will regret choosing her over the rest of us all of the time," Vivian said then Lilith''s eyes widened.


    "Vivian I don''t want to choose anyone but you don''t give me much of a choice, you need to stop blaming people and if these people are here because of Cosmo then I will not leave her on her own, that''s not who I am, I am asking you to stop this please" Lilith replied.


    "I am indeed the reason for all of this, if her relationship with Vivian falls apart that will be on me, i can''t let that happen," Cosmo said to herself with a frown then Lilith grabbed onto her hand and she looked at the princess.


    "Don''t take anything Vivian said to your heart, she doesn''t have bad intentions, all she wishes is for me to be safe, ever since she was a child" Lilith said then Vivian looked at her with sparkling eyes.


    "I get it, I am sorry Vivian," Cosmo said then Vivian swallowed deeply.


    ''I am sorry too, i... but that doesn''t mean that I will ever trust or like you" Vivian replied then Cosmo turned away and moved her hand away from Lilith.


    "The dam will the people be okay?" Vivian asked,


    ''Yeah that was just an excuse, but just in case I will send a few men back to the village once we get back" the princess responded then drank some water as Cosmo started to fall asleep.

 Chapter 37 - Weird Feeling

    After Cosmo fell asleep the princess placed her to lay on her lap and she sleep like a little baby and Vivian did not like that one bit but since they were about to arrive home so she kept her mouth shut.


    Upon arriving back the princess woke up Cosmo and they all got out of the carriages as they stopped.


    "Ash, can you help here? for some reason, she is really drowsy" Lilith said as she noticed that Cosmo was still falling asleep.


    "Are you okay Cosmo?" Ash asked as he lifted her up in his arms then they all went into the castle as the guards brought their luggage to them.


    "You guys are back early," her mother said.


    "Good night mom," Lilith said then the queen smiled and kissed her on the forehead.


    ''What happened to the girl?" the queen asked.


    ''I don''t really know she seemed to be drained of energy, must be tired" Lilith responded.


    ''Okay well you guys come and join us for dinner when you are ready, your father will be back soon" the queen said then walked away and Ash took Cosmo to Lilith''s room then placed her on the bed, and left.


    All of her friends went to freshen up and relax a little.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out as she opened her eyes and Lilith sat beside her on the bed then she placed her head on the princess''s lap.


    "You okay Cosmo?" she asked.


    "Yeah I am just a little bit tired" she responded as she squeezed the princess''s leg and Lilith''s eyes widened.


    "Maybe you can loosen up your grip a little" Lilith said but the girl only held onto her tighter causing her to rub her legs together and she swallowed deeply then removed Cosmo''s hands off of her.


    ''What the hell was that?" Lilith asked herself as she looked at the girl.


    "She looks so simple and innocent," Lilith said to herself as her face got pink then she removed Cosmo off of her lap and placed her against the bed gently.


    "What the hell is going on?" Lilith asked herself as she went to take a bath.


    While taking a bath, she remembered how the girl touched her as her feet came together and her face got pink then she gasped as her hand started glowing orange and she came out of the bath after washing off her soap.


    ''I am so not going to think about that again" she said to herself as she came out drying her hair into the room.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out in her sleep.


    ''Is she having a nightmare?" Lilith asked herself as she went to the girl who was sleeping but looked aroused.


    ''Cosmo" Lilith said then the girl grabbed the princess by the arm and pulled her down to the bed then hugged her and Lilith sighed.


    ''I get myself into some really weird situations" she said to herself as the girl gripped her wait then she turned towards Cosmo and sighed.


    ''Cosmo please let go..." she said then the girl opened her eyes and saw that Lilith was laying before her and she gasped then released her and the princess sat up.


    "Why do you keep calling my name in your sleep Cosmo?" she asked then the girl''s eyes widened as she sat up nervously.


    "I.. I don''t know" she responded then Lilith looked at her sternly.


    "Don''t lie to me" she said and Cosmo got up without answering her then went to take a bath as the princess changed into her clothes.


    "She is lying to me and I know it," Lilith said to herself as Cosmo finished taking her bath then came out of the bath wrapped in her towel.


    "She suspects me, damn it, I just wish I could learn to control myself and my feeling," she said to herself as she dropped the towel and Lilith left staring at the girl''s curvy body and milky skin as her heartbeat increased then she swallowed deeply and turned away.


    ''Cosmo put on some clothes this instant" Lilith said then Cosmo smiled wickedly and walked to the princess as she put on her clothes.


    "What''s wrong?" Cosmo whispered in Lilith''s ear then she kissed Lilith on the cheek and the princess closed her eyes then stood up.


    ''I am going to eat dinner, come when you are done" she said then walked away.


    "Lilith I... I am sorry but things are about to get a lot more complicated for both of us" she said to herself as she fixed her clothing then went after the girl to eat dinner with the others.


    "Good night guys," Lilith said as she sat down then Cosmo sat near her and her father came in at the very same time.


    "Good night guys," the king said as he sat down.


    ''Good night" they all replied then he looked at his daughter and she smiled.


    ''Good night father" she said then drank some wine.


    "Why did you guys return so soon?" he asked.


    "Because someone is probably trying to have my head, I am not sure" she responded then her father looked at her sternly as she smiled.


    "Who would want to have your head?" her father asked.


    ''I don''t know father, I thought maybe you would" she responded then he folded his cuffs in anger.


    "Are you trying to say something Lilith?" he asked.


    ''Am I?" she asked then he slammed his hand into the table and they all jumped in fear.


    "I searched through a lot of things, my men asked a lot of people but none know of any Cosmo until now," he said then Lilith stood up immediately.


    ''So what?" Lilith asked as he gave her the killer look and she swallowed deeply in fear.


    ''You cannot judge her, she has no connection with that dragon" Lilith said.


    ''How can you know that?" the king asked then the girl frowned as she grabbed onto Cosmo''s hand and the girl got up from her seat.

 Chapter 38 - Perfect In Every Way

    "Father i really am tired of this, your accusations don''t make any sense," Lilith said and he sighed.


    "How long will it take for you to figure out that she knows about the red dragon?" he shouted and she jumped.


    "I am not going to argue with you, I am telling you that she has nothing to do with that best," she said then Cosmo''s eyes widened and she looked at the princess.


    "You must be really dumb, tomorrow morning we are going to interrogate her, and that too my way," he said.


    "I would like to see you try, you don''t want a fight with me dad" she replied then he laughed.


    "I am telling you one thing that I know, you will never go against me, you and I both know that," he said then she downed her head.


    ''Why? why are you always treating me like this?" she asked then he looked at her sternly.


    "Am I not your daughter?" he asked then he turned to her in anger and slapped her to the floor and her lip started bleeding as the others looked at her and she smiled then got up and wiped the blood off of her lip.


    "Mom you made the biggest mistake of your life," she said then he slapped her again and the others gasped.


    "Hit me all you want, I don''t care, I am used to it by now," she said with a smile.


    "Go to your room," he said.


    ''But she didn''t eat" Vivian said then the king looked at her sternly and she downed her head in fear.


    "Vivian let it be an arrogant fool will never understand," she said and the king got up in anger then grabbed her by the neck and lifted her up in the air and they all gasped.


    At the very same time, Ash came down for dinner for he was sleeping due to tiredness and he now came down to eat and that''s when he saw what the king was doing to Lilith and his eyes widened then he folded his cuffs in anger and wen to them.


    "Let her go..." Cosmo said as the girl pawned for breath and Ash grabbed onto the king''s hand.


    "Release her this instant your highness," he said in anger as so the king released her then she fell to the floor and Cosmo grabbed onto her then helped her up from the floor.


    "Next time do now get involved," the king said and Ash smiled.


    ''Let me make myself clear, she is my future wife, you do not want to piss me off your highness, you no longer have the right to do any of this" Ash replied and the king looked at them sternly with his eyes glowing red then Lilith gasped and grabbed onto Cosmo''s hand.


    The king had powers of his own which were very destructive and they were all afraid of it.


    ''Ash let it be, you guys have dinner" Lilith said as she removed Cosmo''s hand off of her and she turned away with tears in her eyes and left the dining hall.


    "Her hands are really cold, she is more afraid of him than I thought," Cosmo said to herself.


    "Bring my food to the room," the king said to the queen then walked away.


    "Cosmo child go with my dear, don''t let her be alone, I know my daughter, she is hurt deep down and the best one to be with her right now Is you, you understand her probably more than anyone of us here, go" the queen said.


    ''Go on Cosmo" Ash said.


    ''Okay" she replied then went after the girl who headed out of the castle towards the lagoon which was in the first of the fairies and other creatures, there the girl would get peace of mind for it was calm there.


    Cosmo went up to the mountain which was not far away from the castle on the eastern side and looked for the girl.


    She bumped into a few fairies which told her that the princess was at the lagoon and she was coughing and crying so she went to her.


    "You guys eat your dinner," the queen said then left with the king''s food and the others sat down to eat quietly.


    After walking for a few minutes Cosmo found Lilith sitting by a rock at the lagoon.


    "Lilith" she called out then the princess wiped her tears and looked at Cosmo.


    ''Why are you here?" Lilith asked.


    "Your mother and your fiancee sent me" she replied as she stood near the princess and Lilith smiled.


    ''Go home I will be there in a few" she said as she looked at her reflection in the water and picked up a pebble then threw it at her reflection.


    "You shouldn''t do that" Cosmo said.


    "Why not?" she asked.


    "What if this person you are now is the one who can change everything? don''t hate on yourself Lilith" Cosmo responded.


    "Easy for you to say, you are perfect in every day, you have the perfect body, your parents don''t treat you like that" Lilith said and Cosmo smiled.


    "Lilith your body is more perfect in every possible way, anyone would go crazy, everything about you is, you don''t need to..." Cosmo said then Lilith turned around and hugged her tightly then Cosmo''s eyes widened and she patted the girl on her head as Lilith wrapped her arm around her tightly.


    "Let it out," Cosmo said as tears ran down the princess''s cheek and Cosmo kept smiling and her brother appeared behind her smiling.


    "I don''t think I need to stay here anymore, I underestimated my sister many times before this time I won''t," he said to himself then disappeared.


    "Cosmo please don''t go around my father too much, I know what he is saying is right in a certain way you do know more but I don''t care, he cannot get the red dragon," she said then raised off of the girl and Cosmo sat near her.

 Chapter 39 - Followed

    "Princess I am so sorry for causing you trouble," she said then Lilith smiled.


    "I do wish if you can be fully honest with me but I kind of understand so I won''t push, you don''t have to apologize, I just hope whatever it is doesn''t bring harm to my love ones because if it does then you and I won''t be on right terms" Lilith replied.


    "I thought you might say that I promise I will not bring harm to the people you care about also there is one other thing that is very important and you need to know, I will tell you about it very soon but only if you promise not to freak out and you will promise if you want to know what it is," Cosmo said then Lilith looked at her sparkly eyes and sighed.


    ''Fine I promise, stop looking at me with those eyes" Lilith said then Cosmo laughed as Lilith laid back on her lap and she gasped as she stared at the princess who was looking at the sky.


    "Why are you staring? are you uncomfortable?" Lilith asked.


    ''No I am not" she responded and the princess smiled as her eyes glowed pink.


    ''Cosmo do you think I will be a good leader?" she asked.


    ''Yes there are no doubts about that" she responded.


    "Hmm then do you think my father will probably stop what he''s doing?" she asked and the girl frowned.


    ''I... I am not sure he can your highness" she replied.


    "I figured," she said with a sigh then she closed her eyes.


    "One day you will realize that he can''t change no matter how hard you try, he hates you for a reason, his heart is dark, cold" Cosmo said to herself as she stared at the princess then Lilith raised off of the girl and stood up.


    "Come on it''s getting late, let''s go back," Lilith said.


    "Okay" Cosmo replied then stood up and both of them left to the castle together.


    While they were walking back Cosmo held onto the princess''s hand and Lilith smiled then placed her arm around the girl''s shoulder and Cosmo smiled.


    ''You are smiling a lot lately" Lilith said.


    ''Isn''t that a good thing?" Cosmo asked.


    "Yeah it is" she responded.


    "Good because you are the reason for it you know," Cosmo said and the princess laughed as the wind blew heavily and Cosmo saw someone following them then she sighed.


    "What is it this time?" she asked herself as she held onto the sword beside her.


    ''Your highness" she said.


    "Call me by my name Cosmo" she replied.


    ''Lilith I think we should hurry back, due to the enemies your father has made I really don''t think it''s safe for you here" she said.


    "Relax and enjoy the little walk being in that castle makes me feel a certain suffocation" she replied and Cosmo smiled.


    "I see you want some free time, especially with your wedding coming up," Cosmo said to herself with a frown.


    ''Thinking of something?" the princess asked.


    "Your wedding will be soon" she responded then the princess stopped walking and Cosmo looked at her.


    "What''s wrong?" Cosmo asked.


    "I noticed ever since you heard the news of me getting married you have been a little disturbed, what''s going on with you Cosmo?" she asked and the girl smiled nervously.


    "What''s wrong Cosmo?" the princess asked then the girl sighed and looked up in the sky.


    "Not now," she said to herself.


    "I am just worried that you are not doing this wedding of your own free will," she said and Lilith placed her hand on the girl''s head patting her.


    "Cosmo I am doing it now out of my own free will," she said and the girl gasped as her eyes trembled then she swallowed deeply.


    "You are?" she asked and the princess nodded in agreement as the girl turned away and her eyes started glowing red then she sighed and the girl tapped her on her shoulder.


    "You okay Cosmo?" she asked.


    "Yea I am fine, let''s hurry back I am tired" she responded as she grabbed onto Lilith''s hand and they rushed back to the castle.


    Upon arriving back Lilith noticed that someone was following them so they went into the castle and locked the door tightly then her eyes started glowing releasing an orange energy from her body that spread in the entire castle and it glowed pink after.


    "You made a protection barrier without even realizing, your powers are growing you have to learn more about it," Cosmo said.


    "The book" Lilith replied then the girl nodded in agreement as they went into the kitchen and grabbed a few things then went to their room.


    ''I am tired" Lilith said as she stretched off and yawned then threw herself on the bed.


    ''Lay down if you want" Lilith said as she saw Cosmo pacing.


    "Wh.. what''s wrong?" Lilith asked.


    "You saw someone following us too didn''t you?" she asked.


    ''Yes I did" she responded.


    ''Aren''t you worried?" Cosmo asked.


    ''No I have you" she responded with a smile and Cosmo pouted.


    "You are here all relaxed when I am afraid, great just great," Cosmo said to herself with a sigh.


    "Stop pacing please Cosmo and sit down. eat your dinner I am going to take a bath" she said as she got up and went into the bathroom and Cosmo followed her in then she jumped.


    "Relax I will be fine," she said then placed Cosmo out of the bathroom and took her bath.


    "Damn it I need to relax," she said as she saw a piece of stone was thrown but could not enter the room due to the protection barrier and Cosmo smiled.


    "I am going to relax now," she said to herself then sat down, and a little while after the princess came out in her short pink nightdress and Cosmo left staring at her as her cheeks got pink and she turned away.

 Chapter 40 - The Voice

    "You okay Cosmo?" the princess asked.


    ''Yeah I am absolutely fine" she responded and Lilith laughed.


    "You are all red," Lilith said as she sat down.


    ''Oh, I...." she stammered as the princess stared at her then started laughing.


    "Why are you laughing?" Cosmo asked.


    ''You should look at yourself, man you got pinker when I asked you that" she responded and Cosmo pouted then the girl patted her on the head and she smiled.


    "Lilith if two girls were seeing each other in a romantic way would you be okay with that?" Cosmo asked then the princess looked at her sternly and raised her right brow.


    "That is a very weird question," she said.


    "I know but can you answer it please?" Cosmo asked then the princess sighed and smiled.


    "Cosmo I won''t dislike the person because of that, I see no problem in dating the same gender you can''t change people just because you don''t like something" she responded and the girl smiled in relief.


    "That''s a relief, to be honest," Cosmo said.


    "Oh really, do you like a girl Cosmo?" Lilith asked then the girl started coughing and the princess got up then handed her a glass of water and she collected it then drank it.


    "What''s wrong Cosmo?" Lilith asked and the girl looked at her in fear.


    "N... nothing" she responded and the princess looked at her sharply then she jumped.


    "Don''t look at me like that please" Cosmo said and Lilith couldn''t help but laugh and the girl smiled.


    "You are jolly tonight," Cosmo said.


    "Thank yourself for that" she replied as she got into bed and Cosmo got up and went to take her bath.


    "I wonder what I will do if you leave not that I have gotten used to you being around Cosmo?" Lilith asked herself.


    "Oh... i am hungry" Lilith said to herself then got up from the bed and left the room heading to the kitchen.


    "Lilith" someone called out as the girl grabbed a piece of pie and when she turned around she saw Ash was standing behind her and she sighed.


    "You scared me" she said.


    ''Are you okay?" he asked and she smiled.


    "I... I am fine, don''t worry about me Ash" she responded.


    "You are hurt," he said and she frowned.


    ''But... you are having fun being around Cosmo which is a good thing" he said and she smiled.


    "Yeah I am, she is really weird to be honest, but in a good way," she replied.


    "You have gotten used to her being around now, you two have sort of a special bond," he said.


    "Yeah we have come a long way haven''t we?" she asked.


    "Yeah we have soon we.. soon we will be a married couple too" he responded hesitantly.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked as she walked to him and he smiled.


    ''What''s wrong Ash?" she asked and he sighed then hugged her and she hugged him back.


    "Don''t worry Ash I know neither of us wants to go through with this marriage but..." she said and he raised up.


    ''It''s fine, I know we will make a good pair" he replied and she laughed.


    ''Want something to drink or eat?" she asked.


    "Apple" he responded and she gave him one.


    ''Thanks, I have kept you long enough, go have your dinner" he said and she grabbed onto his arm as he was about to walk away then he looked at her and smiled.


    "Good night Ash," she said.


    ''Good night Lilith" he replied then kissed her on the cheek and he left.


    "I am sorry Ash because if my father''s stupidity your life is going to get ruined and it will be my fault," she said as she went up the stair heading to her room.


    "Your highness" someone called out then the princess stopped walking and Cosmo''s eyes widened as they glowed red while she got into her nightdress as she heard the call.


    ''Who is there?" Lilith asked.


    "I see your powers are starting to kick in" the person responded while laughing and Lilith swallowed deeply.


    ''What do you want?" Lilith asked with a sigh.


    "We need to talk" the person responded.


    "Ugh.. stop wasting my time," Lilith said.


    "I am not wasting anyone''s time, trust me you will want to hear what I have to say" the person replied.


    "Talk I can hear you," Lilith said.


    ''Oh no, no...." Cosmo said as she ran out of the room heading in a rush to the princess.


    "No we need to speak in person," the person said and Lilith laughed.


    "Get lost" the princess replied.


    "It''s a secret about your maid," the person said then Lilith''s eyes widened.


    "Look I don''t care who you are and what the fuck you want but you better get lost and don''t piss me off" Lulth replied as Cosmo arrived.


    "Lilith," she said as she stood at the top of the stair and the princess looked up at her.


    ''What are you doing here Cosmo?" Lilith asked as the girl breathe heavily.


    "See she does have a big secret," the person said.


    "Tsk... damn it, she is not ready for this" Cosmo said to herself as she and the princess stared at each other.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to know princess?" the person asked while laughing and Lilith''s eyes started glowing.


    "Lilith she has been hiding a big secret from you and I know that because I know her," the person said as the princess folded her cuffs.


    "What she is hiding can put everyone you care about in danger and she knows that yet risks it," the person said and tears came to Cosmo''s eyes.


    "She is not who she says she is, she keeps lying what your father is saying is not all a lie," the person said.


    "Lilith please," Cosmo said as her heartbeat increased drastically.


    "Brother" Cosmo called out in her mind but he didn''t hear her.


    "Lilith what will you do now?" the person asked as the princess folded her cuffs and her entire body started glowing pink.

 Chapter 41 - An Assassin

    "Lilith please don''t listen to that person please," Cosmo said with tears in her eyes as the princess gave her a death stare.


    "Lilith," Ash said as he came out and his eyes widened when he saw her body glowing and he saw Cosmo was scared.


    ''What the hell is going on here?" he asked as all the lights in the castle came on and he heard the voice.


    ''Lilith" Ash called out and she looked at him sternly then he jumped.


    "What''s with the commotion?" Vivian asked as she yawned and came down the stair then Cosmo grabbed onto her arm and she looked at the girl.


    ''Are you crying?" Vivian asked then screamed when she saw Lilith staring at them.


    "What the fuck is wrong?" Vivian asked as she stood behind Cosmo and the queen came out due to the scream.


    ''Vivian you have a big mouth" the queen said.


    "What''s wrong with you Lilith?" the queen asked.


    ''Your highness I don''t think she can hear us" Ash said as the girl stared at Cosmo and they all heard the person that was provoking the princess laughing.


    ''You and I both know what will happen Lilith" the person said as Lilith''s eyes glowed brighter and she started floating in the air.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out as all of her friends and even her father came out but he was happy and was not worried.


    ''Get rid of her Lilith" the person said and Lilith looked at the wall of the castle then saw a shadow outside and she looked at Cosmo then her hands started glowing and she smiled.


    ''If you think I am going to hurt her because you want me to then you are highly mistaken" Lilith said and Cosmo laughed as tears ran down her cheek and a girl appeared out of nowhere in the castle and Lilith grabbed onto Cosmo''s hand and held onto her tightly.


    ''If you are here for a fight then I am going to give you one'' Lilti said as her eyes glowed and she disappeared then reappeared behind the girl dressed in black, grabbed her by her hair, and threw her into the wall.


    ''I never turn my back on my friends" Lilith said as the girl got up with her eyes glowing and she grabbed onto the princess then punched her in the stomach and elbowed her in the back causing her to bleed and she fell on the floor.


    ''You have weaknesses and I don''t" the girl said as Lilith lay on the floor and she was about to grab Cosmo.


    ''I can kill you with one blow I hate pretending to be weak but for her I will, I cannot let her know not now" Cosmo said to herself as the girl grabbed her by her hair and Lilti got up in anger.


    ''Let her go..." Lilith said as her body glowed orange and red then the girl''s eyes widened and she released Cosmo.


    "You bitch" Cosmo said to herself then kicked the girl down the stair and Lilti smiled then walked to the girl grabbed her by the hair and lifted her off of the ground.


    "What is it that you people want?" Lilith asked then Cosmo walked down the stairs and knew that she saw the girl before, she was an assassin, she even killed innocent people just to find out where the red dragon was, and among one of those people was a Centaur from her kingdom and Cosmo was pissed so she grabbed a sword then her eyes started glowing.


    "I will take what I came for," the girl said as she kicked the princess then flicked and grabbed Lilith from the back.


    ''You can''t fight me, princess, you are not fully bloomed as yet" she said.


    ''No, but I am" Cosmo said as she passed the sword through the girl''s heart and everyone gasped as the girl fell to the floor bleeding and Cosmo''s hand was covered in her blood.


    "Your time... will come...." the girl said then took her last breath and Lilith took the sword from Cosmo''s hand.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out but then the princess walked away without talking to her and everyone stayed quiet as the king smiled wickedly.


    "What do I do now?" Cosmo asked herself as she looked at Lilith as she walked up the stair.


    "This is because of you isn''t it?" Vivian asked then Lilith looked at Cosmo sternly.


    "Vivian it''s late go to bed and get yourself cleaned up Cosmo," Lilith said then left.


    ''Oh no she is mad" Cosmo said to herself with a frown.


    "Not mad, she is pissed," she said to herself then went after the princess.


    ''I suggest you stay away from the princess" Vivian said as she grabbed onto Cosmo''s arm.


    ''Let go of me..." Cosmo said as she grabbed onto Vivian''s arm and took it off of hers.


    "I am not a weakling so do not take me for one or you and I will have problems"Cosmo replied.


    ''Vivian let her go" Ash said as the maids and the guards came to clean up the mess that they made.


    ''Bu Ash..." Vivian said and the prince sighed.


    "Just.. let her go..." Ash replied.


    ''Fine" Vivian replied then Cosmo walked away and went to the room and locked the door.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo called out.


    ''I am in the bath, will be out in a sec" Lilith replied then the girl sighed and waited.


    ''I know you want answers Lilith but I cannot give you any" Cosmo said.


    ''Shut up I didn''t ask you anything" the princess replied then came out of the bath a few minutes later.


    ''Go take a bath" Lilith said and the girl did as told without saying a word.


    "I am not okay with this, not one bit," the princess said to herself as she changed her clothes then got into bed and covered with the blanket.


    For the very first time, Lilith was extremely angry with Cosmo and she did not know what to do about it.

 Chapter 42 - A Different Side

    After Cosmo finished taking her bath she came out into the room only to see that the princess was already in bed.


    The girl got into her nightdress then went into bed and Lilith turned her back on her then she frowned.


    ''Good night your highness" she said and Lilith frowned.


    "Good night" Lilith replied in a cold tone.


    "Are you still angry?" Cosmo asked.


    ''It''s better if you stay quiet and sleep I am tired" she responded and so Cosmo stayed quiet.


    "You have all right to be angry but I am sorry," Cosm said as tears came to the peek of her eyes for she couldn''t bear being like that with the princess.


    "Lilith please..." she said as she sat up then stared at the princess.


    ''Lilith" she called out then grabbed the princess by her arm and turned her flat on the bed then went upright over her and as the princess tried to move the girl held down both of her hands against the bed.


    "Don''t.. fight me please" she said and Lilith sighed then looked at Cosmo as her tears dropped onto her.


    ''Cosmo..." Lilith said then the girl looked at her as tears ran down her cheeks and Lilith''s eyes widened.


    "I am sorry... I am sorry... I can''t tell you anything, the circumstances keep worsening and I don''t know what to do anymore" she said while crying and Lilith squeezed onto the girl''s hand.


    "I don''t want to lose you," Cosmo said then leaned in towards Lilith and kissed her then the princess''s eyes widened as Cosmo''s lips locked hers.


    "Cosmo," she said to herself as the girl raised up with her face pink and her eyes sparkling then Lilith gasped.


    "What''s going on with you?" Lilith asked.


    "I don''t know" she responded as she passed her hand on the princess''s thighs and Lilith swallowed deeply.


    "The look in her eyes, all I can see is pain," Lilith said to herself as the girl leaned in then kissed the princess.


    With her lips against Lilith''s, the princess didn''t know what to do she was confused when Cosmo was concerned for the very first time.


    Cosmo then placed her hands on Lilith''s breast and squeezed it then the princess''s face turned completely red as she placed her hands on Cosmo''s shoulder then pushed her away and found up from the bed but the girl grabbed onto her hugging her from behind and Lilith trembled.


    "Cosmo... let go," she said as the girl released her then turned her towards her and looked at how pink her face was then Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    "Let go..." the princess said and Cosmo did as told then the princess looked at her with pity.


    ''What''s wrong with her?" Lilith asked herself as she grabbed her pillow and blanket then Cosmo looked at her and she walked away then placed her things on the couch and paid down turning her back on the girl.


    "What was I thinking?" Cosmo asked herself as tears ran down her cheek and she lay on the bed.


    "I am sorry your highness," Cosmo said as she cloaked up under her blanket and the princess sighed.


    "What the hell was that?" Lilith asked herself as she closed her eyes remembering the way Cosmo touched her then she jumped.


    "Damn it, this is a totally different side of her one that I have never seen before," Lilith said to herself then closed her eyes, and a little while after she slept away.


    After a long and awkward night, the next morning when the princess woke up her neck was hurting for she was not used to sleeping on the couch. The girl sat up and looked on the bed only to see Cosmo was still asleep and she was trembling.


    "The hell," Lilith said as she stood up and went over to the girl.


    "Cosmo," she said as she was about to touch her but then held back herself.


    "I don''t know what happened to you, why you are really here, hmph now that I think about it I really know nothing about you, but what happened last night will not happen again," Lilith said to herself as she fixed the blanket on Cosmo then went to take a bath.


    While taking her bath the girl closed her eyes and as she did she remembered Cosmo''s touched then she folded her cuffs in ager as she soaked under the shower.


    When she finished taking her bath, she got dressed and came out then saw that Cosmo was still trembling.


    ''Cosmo" she called out as she sat beside her on the bed and the girl raised up while sleeping and hugged Lilith.


    "You got to be kidding me," Lilith said to herself as she raised the girl off of her and placed her gently on the bed.


    ''She is having a fever" Lilith said to herself as she placed her hand on Cosmo''s face.


    "Whatever, I can''t just leave her like this" Lilith said then walked out of the room and went downstairs to the kitchen.


    "Uh... Charlotte" she called out and the maid came to her then bowed.


    ''Your highness" she said.


    "I want you to go bring the physician and take her to Cosmo, she is not feeling well, and stay there with her, make sure she is okay," Lilith said.


    ''As you wish your highness, we will take good care of her" Charlotte replied then left.


    ''Good morning Lilith" Ash said as she walked into the dining hall where they all came to have breakfast.


    ''Good morning Ash" she replied and sat near him.


    ''Where is Cosmo?" he asked but she did not respond.


    "Lilith" he called out and she looked at him then he sighed.


    ''Did something happen?" he asked.


    No, she is just not feeling well" she responded.


    "Will she be okay?" he asked.


    "Yeah and if you are so concerned about her, go check on her yourself" she responded.


    "What the hell is going on with her? she never ignores any matter concerning Cosmo," Ash said to himself as he looked at her and saw tears in her eyes.


    Discord: https://discord.gg/eBnCfQQ5

 Chapter 43 - "Lets Go Home"

    "Something must have happened," Ash said to himself as the physician came and went to take a look at Cosmo.


    Upon going into the room, Cosmo woke up and the physician sat near her as she stared at him and the maid.


    ''Where is the princess?" she asked.


    ''Don''t worry the princess is having breakfast, you are having fever, so let the physician take a look at you" the maid said then Cosmo sighed as she remembered what she did last night.


    ''I am sorry but I cannot find a problem with you or why you are having a fever" the man said as the girl sat up then smiled.


    "Don''t worry about it, I will be fine but thanks for coming and you two can go now please" Cosmo replied and the maid smiled.


    "As you wish ma''am," she said and left the room with the physician then Cosmo got up and went to take a bath.


    While Lilith was eating she saw the physician and the maid coming down the stairs and she got up and went to them.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Lilith asked.


    "I don''t know, she has a fever but I can''t find the reason, she asked us to leave" the physician responded and the princess sighed.


    "Thank you, you guys get back to work," she said and so they did.


    "I see so he is not finding anything wrong with her" Lilith said to herself as she looked up the stair.


    ''Lilith come here" her father called out.


    "I am going out," she said.


    "Don''t move an inch" he shouted as he came out of the living room to meet her and the others came after him.


    "What happened last night, you and I both know that girl was responsible for that," he said and she frowned.


    "I am going to take her in," he said.


    "Tsk... I cannot do anything to help you now because I don''t know what is true and what''s false, I am sorry Cosmo" she said to herself.


    "Father you can do as you like, I don''t care anymore," she said then the others gasped and at the same time Cosmo came down so she heard.


    "Lilith" Ash called out and when she turned around she saw the girl standing by the stair then her hand trembled.


    ''C... have your breakfast" Lilith said then walked away and the girl frowned as Ash came to her and she looked at him.


    "Good morning," Ash said.


    ''Good morning your highness" she replied.


    "Uh... she doesn''t know what to do Cosmo, you coming here has changed her life a lot, she smiled now more than she did before and I really appreciate that but.... you need to be honest with her, go have your breakfast and try and relax," Ash said then Cosmo smiled.


    ''Thank you" she said then he patted her on the head and walked away.


    "You should just leave, go back where you came from, you are the reason her life is becoming harder day by, day, your lies will get her in trouble," Vivian said then walked away and tears ran down Cosmo''s cheek as she sat on the stair.


    "Sis," her brother said as he appeared behind her and she got up then hugged him tightly.


    ''I am sorry I did;t respond to your call" he said.


    "It''s okay" she replied.


    "Okay, what''s wrong? why are you crying?" he asked.


    "It''s a long story but an assassin came after me last night, she fought the girl and I killed her but the girl said things that caught the princess''s attention and on top of that I know she is angry but yet I... I kissed her...." she responded then he sighed and patted her on the head.


    "Let''s go home sis," he said then she looked at him with sparkling eyes.


    "You don''t want to leave, ugh... Cosmo, she cannot do anything, she will get into serious trouble, please it''s time you go home" he said.


    ''Fine I will return home but at least let me say goodbye" she replied as tears ran down her cheek and he wiped them then kissed her on the forehead.


    "Go ahead and be careful Cosmo," he said then disappeared in a white cold fog.


    "I guess I have to leave," she said to herself with a frown then left to go find the princess who went for a morning horse ride.


    Cosmo walked out of the castle and went to the stable there she grabbed a horse and as she was going to find the princess the king''s man grabbed her by the hair and pulled her off of the horse.


    ''Let go of me" she shouted as she struggled.


    "Take her to the dungeon," the king said.


    ''Your highness" Vivian said with her eyes widened as she looked at Cosmo.


    "Your highness let her leave, let her go home," Vivian said.


    "No I want to know who she really is" the king replied as one of the guards pulled her up by the hair and she screamed then Lilith who was riding heard her even though she was a good distance away from the castle.


    "Cosmo," she said as her eyes started glowing.


    "I just want to see Lilith and I will leave, please let go" Cosmo begged but the guards knocked her out, lifted her up, and placed her on his shoulder then left and Vivian sighed.


    ''This is not right Lilith would have preferred if she had left, Lilith" Vivian said as she grabbed her horse and ride off.


    "Place the shackles on her" the king said as his eyes glowed and the girl opened her eyes.


    "Please let go.." Cosmo pleaded as his hands started to glow blue and then the girl gasped.


    "Lilith" Vivian shouted as she entered the valley behind the castle.


    "Vivian what''s wrong?" she asked.


    "I am sorry but your father captured Cosmo, she was about to leave but before she wanted to meet you and he said he wanted to know who she really is, they grabbed her by her hair and....." Vivian responded then Lilith sighed and rode off then Vivian followed her.

 Chapter 44 - In Return

    "Damn it father," said Lilith as she rode as fast as she could.


    "Your highness" Cosmo called out.


    "Will you tell me what I need to know or not?" he asked.


    ''I... i don''t have anything that I can tell you," She responded.


    "Liar I am stronger than you think, I know you are lying, and this time Lilith won''t be able to save you from me if you don''t tell me what I want to know," he said then Cosmo sighed as Lilith arrived at the castle.


    "What kind of a person are you huh?" Cosmo asked then the king smiled wickedly.


    "I am the person that doesn''t give a damn about what people say" he responded as he hit her with a whip that was glowing, and she screamed then Lilith''s eyes widened as she ran into the castle.


    "Guards, Guards" she shouted, and her friends came as her father gave the whip to another guy and he hit the girl on her back then she fell to the floor on her knees smiling.


    "Your highness," one of the guards says and she grabbed the key from his belt then rushed off to the dungeon and the others followed her.


    The girl opened the door that led to the dungeon and ran down the curved stairs.


    "You are hard to break if you were a human you would have talked by now," he said then Cosmo screamed as he hit her across her back and Lilith jumped in fear as she arrived and the guy was about to hit Cosmo again but he princess came in front of him and took the hit on her back instead then the king gasped and the guy dropped the whip.


    "Lilith," the king said then the girl looked at Cosmo and sighed.


    ''Get up" Lilith said as she grabbed the girl by her arm and pulled her up then walked away with her and the others followed them out of the dungeons.


    "Lilith," Cosmo said then the princess looked at her sternly and she swallowed deeply in fear.


    ''Father I said you could do whatever you want, doesn''t mean this... you should have just... let her go" she said, and Cosmo frowned.


    "She is lying to you and yet" he shouted then the princess sighed.


    "My day is already messed up, please don''t.... let her leave after she gets better, you want to hunt a fucking dragon find someone else to help you with that, you can hit that person if you want but touch her again" she shouted, and the others jumped.


    ''Lilith you and I will be at odds if you keep going against me, I am warning you" her father said then the princess''s hands trembled, and Cosmo saw for the princess was still afraid of her father.


    "Whatever dad" she replied then looked at Cosmo sternly, grabbed her by the arm, and pulled her up the stair and Vivian gasped as Ash stared at Lilith.


    ''Lilith, ouch" Cosmo said as the girl shoved her into the room then locked the door.


    ''Sit down" Lilith said and the girl did as told.


    "Princess" Cosmo called out as Lilith grabbed the first aid box then looked up at her.


    "What is it?" Lilith asked as she sat beside her.


    "I am sorry" she said.


    "I don''t want to hear it, turn around" Lilith replied and she did.


    The princess then lifted the girl''s dress and applied the ointment on her back.


    "Avoid laying on your back so it can heal fast, it''s bruised," Lilith said.


    "Okay" she replied.


    While the princess applied the ointment on her back, Cosmo looked at her from the mirror and saw that Lilith''s hands were trembling.


    "Leave it" Cosmo said then Lilith looked u at her sternly and Cosmo felt a chill running up her spine.


    "Shut up" Lilith replied as she grabbed Cosmo by the arm and turned her towards her.


    "I really am sorry your highness" Cosmo said.


    "Whatever, please just get better and stop apologizing you¡­." the princess replied then folded her cuffs and Cosmo placed her head against the princess and Lilith sighed.


    "After you get better I want you to leave, stay anywhere but don''t come back here, it will be best for you and everyone else, I don''t want you to leave so I hope you are not thinking that I want to get rid of you because that''s not it" the princess said and Cosmo smiled.


    "You are not like your father Lilith and that''s a good thing, I will leave, I have caused you a lot of travel in my time being here" she replied with a frown.


    "I don''t care about all of that, you are my¡­ my friend" the princess said to herself then remembered the way Cosmo kissed her and her cheeks got pink.


    "Say Cosmo, wh¡­ why did you kiss me?" she asked then Cosmo''s eyes widened, and her face turned red then she smiled nervously.


    "That was a mistake¡­. I just got caught up in the moment that''s all, I am really, truly sorry your highness" she responded, and the princess sighed.


    "Mistake huh? didn''t feel like it but I will agree with what you say, will you tell me the truth before you leave or not Cosmo?" Lilith asked as she stood up then Cosmo frowned, and the princess sighed.


    "I guess it''s a no, doesn''t matter, get better and I hope things with you and your family change, just don''t ever return to this kingdom, the only way I will allow you back here is if you come clean, I don''t care what my father thinks, you know that better than anyone Cosmo," she said.


    "I will tell you some part of it, I have my reasons why I can''t, and I know you won''t ask but you have done a lot for me the least I can do is give you something in return" Cosmo replied and Lilith smiled.

 Chapter 45 - "Mom"

    "You are not obliged to tell me anything nor do you owe me anything, relax," Lilith said and the girl frowned as Lilith looked at her then sighed.


    "Do you hate me?" Cosmo asked the princess''s eyes widened as the girl stared at her and she swallowed deeply.


    "No... i... I don''t" she responded as tears ran down Cosmo''s cheeks and she laid on the bed and Lilith covered her with the blanket then folded her cuffs in anger as she stared at Cosmo and walked out of the room.


    "Are you okay sis?" her brother asked as he appeared and sat beside his crying sister.


    ''She is never going to love me" Cosmo said as Lilith went into the garden and sat down on the soft grass with tears in her eyes.


    "You okay?" Ash asked as he came and she wiped her tears then he sat beside her.


    "I am fine" she responded.


    "You are not okay, look Lilith I know that things have not been that great in these past few days but that girl seems to be really attached to you, I don''t know how or why,  you like being around her there is this smile that you have when she is around that no one else gives you," he said and she smiled.


    "That is sort of true but she cannot stay here Ash" she replied.


    "Why not?" he asked.


    "You know why she can''t, if she stays my father will.... he will torture that girl" she responded then swallowed deeply and Ash placed his arm around him.


    "Get better sis I will be back," Rex said and Cosmo smiled then her brother disappeared.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out as she stood up but fell to the floor and hit her head then fell unconscious.


    ''I will go check on her it''s getting late, will be night soon" Lilith said.


    "Okay" Ash replied as Lilith got up and left to her room.


    "Lilith" her mother called out as she was going up the stairs.


    "Mom what''s wrong?" she asked.


    "That girl needs to leave take her away from her sweetie" she responded and the princess frowned.


    "Is dad about to do something else?" she asked and the queen frowned.


    "Lilith out of everything that I have done in my life, you are what I am proud of, you turned out to be a miracle to me, you brought a little light into my life sweetheart and there is a secret I have been keeping from you, I think it''s time I told you" she responded and the princess left staring at her mother.


    ''What secret?" she asked.


    "I am so sorry I kept it from you the thing is I had no choice I was already married to your father" she responded with tears in her eyes and Lilith grabbed onto her.


    "Mom go on I am listening," she said.


    "Lilith you..." she replied hesitantly as the king came and grabbed onto the queen''s hand then she jumped in fear.


    "What do you think you are doing?" the king asked as he squeezed the queen''s arm.


    ''Hello, I am right here what do you think you are doing?" Lilith shouted and the others heard.


    ''What''s going on now?" Vivian asked as they got up and came to the hall.


    ''What''s with the shouting?" Vivian asked then the king looked at her sternly and she swallowed deeply.


    "For once stay quiet Lilith," the king said and Jasmine along with Marlene sighed.


    "Father let mom go, you are hurting her," she said.


    "How do you know that I am hurting her?" the king asked and Lilith grabbed onto his arm.


    "Lilith" Vivian called out.


    "Let her go..." Lilith said then pushed her father''s hand away from her mother.


    "Mom are you okay?" she asked as she grabbed onto her mother''s hand.


    "Hurt her again and I will take my mother and leave," she said then the queen gasped as tears ran down her cheek.


    "Sweetheart I am fine, I will be going out with some friends in a few, let it go, Lilith," her mother said then she sighed as her eyes glowed.


    "I am warning you, dad, why are you even like this? you treat me like if I am not your daughter" she shouted and her mother held onto her hand tightly.


    "That''s because you are not his child and I want to tell you but the king... he is scarier than you know," the queen said to herself with a frown then the king walked away.


    "Mom you were going to tell me something, what is it?" she asked then her mother laced her hand on Lilith''s face and kissed her on the forehead.


    "I will tell you another day I have to go, be careful" she responded then walked away, and Lilith''s hand trembled.


    "Why do I feel like this like if something bad is going to happen?" the girl asked herself then remembered Cosmo.


    ''Cosmo" she called out then ran up the stair and Vivian went after her.


    ''Cosmo" she called out as she entered the room and saw the girl on the floor then her eyes widened and she grabbed onto Cosmo.


    ''Cosmo" she called out as she tapped on her face but she was not responding so Vivan helped her lift the girl onto the bed and she grabbed the glass of water then sprinkled some onto Cosmo''s face.


    "Is she okay?" Jasmine asked as she walked into the room and Lilith''s hand trembled as her eyes started glowing.


    "Yeah, I am sure she is" Lilith responded as she placed her hand on Cosmo''s then Cosmo opened her eyes and squeezed the princess''s hand and Lilith sighed then looked at the girl.


    "You okay?" Lilith asked and Cosmo nodded in agreement.


    "Good did you want something? how did you fall?" she asked as the sun went down.


    "I wanted to... I wanted to see you..." she responded then Jasmine smiled.


    ''Vivian come on let''s go" Jasmine said.


    ''Okay" the girl replied and for the very first time, Vivian left without causing any problems.

 Chapter 46 - By Weeks End

    "What''s wrong Cosmo?" Lilith asked.


    "I don''t want to go" she responded and the princess frowned.


    "You and I both know you can''t stay, your life will become a living hell if you do," Lilith said.


    "I don''t care" she replied and Lilith gasped.


    ''Why are you being so stubborn huh?" Lilith asked then the girl hugged her and she sighed.


    "Cosmo I am going to eat dinner, I will bring yours for you, stay here, and don''t try getting up unless you have to go to the bathroom," Lilith said.


    "Okay" Cosmo replied then the girl sighed.


    "My mom thinks it''s best for you to leave to and you will," she said then left the room and Cosmo frowned.


    "How do I get her to change her mind?" Cosmo asked herself as her hands started glowing.


    "Good night guys," Lilith said as she walked into the living room and her father looked at her sternly.


    "Good night" he replied.


    "Where is mom?" she asked.


    "I don''t know" the king responded.


    "I didn''t expect you to," she said and he looked at her sternly then she downed her head as Ash walked in.


    "Good night everyone," he said.


    "Good night" she replied.


    "Look your mom is here," the king said as the princess smiled as her mother joined them.


    "Well now that everyone is here I have some news," the king said.


    "His news are never good," Vivian said.


    "I know" Marlene replied with a sigh.


    "So what''s your news?" Lilith asked.


    "You will definitely be happy when you hear it" he responded and she folded her cuffs.


    "Ash''s parents and I were discussing some things and we have come to a decision and that is to get you two married by the end of the week," he said and Lilith frowned then Ash looked at her.


    ''I am not ready for this" he said and Lilith looked at him then the king smiled and stood up.


    "You guys don''t have a choice and besides it''s not like any of you have lovers, not that it would matter but I am just saying" he replied and Lilith grabbed onto Ash''s hand and he looked at her then she smiled and he sighed and her father sat back down then they all began eating dinner.


    "Well, I guess we should all start planning for a wedding from tomorrow," the king said as he looked at Lilith who was eating.


    "Forcing my daughter to marry and I cannot do anything about it, I am a useless mother," the queen said to herself as she drank some juice and Lilith looked at her.


    ''I wonder what mom was going to tell me" Lilith said to herself with a sigh.


    ''Lilith you okay?" Vivian asked and she smiled.


    "Yeah can''t wait for the big day, right dad?" she said and he smiled wickedly.


    "Ash is not a bad person but I don''t know what''s going to happen after that," she said to herself.


    "I am done," Lilith said then got up and walked away.


    ''I am done here too" Ash said then got up and walked away.


    "Poor kids, they have a right to choose for themselves," the queen said to herself.


    "Lilith" Ash called out then she turned around and looked at him.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked.


    "I am sorry I didn''t know" he responded and she smiled.


    "Ash it''s fine, really, stop worrying so much," she said.


    "If you want I can try and delay it but I don''t know if I can stop it" he replied.


    "Ash look at me," she said and so he did.


    "Leave it be, it won''t make any sense because it will still happen and I am afraid of something bad happens if we try and stop it or even delay" she replied and the prince frowned then she patted him on the shoulder.


    "Relax Ash, I will be fine, don''t worry about it please, oh my I forgot Cosmo''s food," she said and he laughed then she went back for the food and Ash went to his room.


    After Lilith went to the kitchen she grabbed a tray and placed the food on it then took it to her room but when she arrived there she saw Cosmo was asleep and she smiled then placed the tray on the table.


    "Cosmo" she called out but the girl was in a deep sleep so she decided to leave her for a little while then went to take her bath.


    When the princess finished taking her bath she got dressed and came out.


    "Cosmo wake up," she said as she tapped the girl on her face and she grabbed onto Lilith''s hand then opened her eyes.


    "Is it morning?" Cosmo asked.


    "No but it is dinner time, get up" the princess responded and she sat up.


    "Here start eating, you will feel better," Lilith said as she gave the girl her food.


    "Thank you," Cosmo said then took a sip of her juice and began eating.


    "She doesn''t look well at all" Lilith said to herself as she stared at the girl.


    ''You are staring" Cosmo said then looked up at the princess and Lilith walked into the balcony ignoring her.


    "Why are you ignoring me?" Cosmo asked but Lilith did not reply instead she looked up at the stars in the sky.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out and the princess smiled then looked at her.


    "I am not ignoring you I am just trying to think, clear my mind," Lilith said.


    "I see well can you at least tell me what''s wrong?" Cosmo asked.


    "I will be getting married this week" she responded and Cosmo started coughing then she drank some water and looked at the princess.


    "Isn''t it a little too soon?" Cosmo asked.


    "Nope it''s not" she responded and Cosmo frowned.


    "Are you happy?" she asked.


    "It doesn''t matter if I am or not Cosmo" she responded.


    "You have to be kidding me" Cosmo said in anger.

 Chapter 47 - "I Think She Did Hit Her Head Hard"

    "What''s wrong with you?" Lilith asked and she looked at the princess sternly then the girl jumped.


    "Why are you looking at me as if you want to kill me?" Lilith asked.


    "Do you even know your own feeling? do you even care for yourself?" Cosmo asked and the princess frowned.


    "Worry about yourself and not me" Lilith responded as the girl stood up and folded her cuffs in anger.


    "How can I not worry?, you don''t care for yourself, if I was not your friend I would have killed that father of yours a long time ago" Cosmo shouted then Lilith''s eyes widened and she looked at Cosmo sternly.


    "Are you going Crazy Cosmo?" Lilith asked.


    "You should ask yourself that, going ahead with a marriage you don''t want to do, taking punishments you do not deserve, are you fucking crazy?" Cosmo asked and Lilith swallowed deeply.


    "I think she must have hit her head really really hard" Lilith said to herself as the girl gave her a death stare and Lilith pulled back in fear.


    "What''s this?" Lilith asked herself as her hand trembled and Cosmo sighed.


    "You don''t understand... your highness," Cosmo said and the girl walked to her then grabbed her hand and smiled.


    "Cosmo you are not feeling well, relax," she said.


    "I am feeling just fine...." she replied.


    "Don''t go ahead with the wedding, please" she said and at the very same time, Vivian and the others walked into the room.


    "What are you saying, Cosmo?" Vivian asked.


    "It''s best if you guys stay out of this" Cosmo responded as she gave Vivian a death stare and the girl trembled I fear.


    "She never looked so stern before," Vivian said to herself as she stared at Cosmo.


    ''Cosmo Lilith does not have a choice" Jasmine said.


    "Yes she does, she can go against her father, he doesn''t deserve to be king, he can go to hell for all I care" she replied as Vivian slapped Cosmo.


    "Vivian" Lilith shouted.


    "Do not shout at me, I know he is a bad person but she cannot be saying things like that, I think she must have hit her head really hard" Vivian said.


    "Cosmo... I don''t know what to say to you, you have never been this way before" Lilith said as the girl looked at Vivian sternly.


    "No one hits me," Cosmo said then slapped Vivian to the floor and Lilti''s eyes widened as the others gasped.


    "Cosmo..." Lilith said as she saw Vivian''s nose bleed as the girl stood up.


    "How dare you? you will regret that," Vivian said as she was about to hot Cosmo and Lilith grabbed onto her hand standing in front of Cosmo.


    "That''s enough, you should not have hot her either and Cosmo never repeat what you did her again... I waring you," she said then the girl gasped.


    "Go to your rooms guys, it''s late and Cosmo you are not well so I highly suggest you get your rest," Lilith said as she looked at the girl sternly and Cosmo frowned.


    "Good night Lilith, Cosmo" Jasmine said then left with Marlene, and Vivian looked at Cosmo as if she wanted to kill the girl.


    ''Vivian go..." Lilith said.


    "Good night Lilith" she replied.


    "Good night," the princess said then the girl left the room and Lilith sighed as Cosmo sat quietly and continued eating with tears in her eyes.


    "Cosmo," Lilith said and the girl looked up at her as tears ran down her cheek and the princess gasped then the girl grabbed Lilith by the waist hugging her and the princess sighed then patted her on the head.


    "Cosmo, what''s going on with you?" Lilith asked.


    "I don''t know anymore" she responded then hugged the girl tighter and Lilith held onto her.


    "Lilith I don''t want you to marry, you will ruin your life and not because of Ash, he is a very good guy and I know he will take care of you but it''s not what you want, this marriage is not what you want," she said and Lilith''s eyes widened and she smiled.


    "You are right, I don''t want to nor does Ash but it''s what''s good for our people and my mother, I... I don''t know what to do anymore, my father keeps getting worse with every day that comes, sometimes I feel as if he is not even my dad but that''s absurd" she replied and Cosmo raised off of her and she sat beside the girl.


    "I get it, your highness," she said then the princess smiled.


    "You care a lot sometimes I get confused about what you really feel Cosmo, you have a lot of emotions bundle up inside your heart don''t you?" she asked and Cosmo wiped her tears then smiled.


    "You are right I do and I really do wish I could blurt it all out but if I do that then I might hurt other people which I don''t want" she replied.


    "Cosmo maybe you can share them with me sometimes," she said.


    "That will be nice but I will be leaving, I have decided" she replied and the princess frowned as Cosmo stared at her.


    "It''s not your fault Lilith," she said and the princess looked at her then patted her on the head.


    "It''s nice having you around, brought out a lot of different sides in me, I... I don''t want you to leave but it''s what''s best for all of us" she replied and Cosmo nodded in agreement then drank some juice.


    "I am feeling a lot better, I will go take a bath, get your rest," Cosmo said as she got up and walked away as the princess left staring at her then looked outside.


    ''I wonder if there is a way to change my father''s mind about Cosmo, if I can then she won''t have to leave, she did come here looking for a home, she made a place in everyone''s heart even my mom''s" Lilith said to herself.

 Chapter 48 - A Night Flight

    "I wonder what''s going on in her mind too she is acting weird," the princess said to herself as she laid back on the bed.


    A little while later Lilith slept away and the girl came out of the bath with her eyes glowing as she got changed.


    "Good night princess," Cosmo said then went to sleep on the couch but was finding a really hard time to sleep there but yet she forced herself to, and a little while after she slept away.


    While they were sleeping Rex appeared in the room out of nowhere with his eyes glowing and he was staring at the princess.


    "I just wish you two sort things out princess or both of you will suffer dearly," he said as he took the blanket and covered Lilith properly.


    "Princess" he called out and she opened her eyes then saw him standing there.


    ''You can get into trouble for sneaking into a royal''s room without permission" she said as she sat up.


    ''Sorry" he said.


    "Why are you here?" she asked.


    "Grab the book and come out into the balcony" he responded and she got up from the bed but nearly fell and he grabbed onto her.


    "You are still sleepy, drink some water and wake up," he said.


    "Thank you" she replied.


    "You are welcome and I am sorry too," he said.


    "Sorry for what?" she asked.


    "For waking you up after midnight" he responded and she smiled.


    ''It''s fine" she said.


    "Are you two fighting again?" he asked and she looked then saw Cosmo sleeping on the couch and her eyes widened then she frowned.


    "I don''t know what to call this anymore Rex" she responded and he grabbed her by the hand then pulled her towards him and hugged her.


    "It will be fine," he said then she sighed and placed her head against his chest.


    "Thanks," she said and he smiled as she raised up.


    "You are welcome," he said as he started to float in the air.


    ''Want to join me?" he asked.


    "Wish I could but I don''t want to fall and die, I will try other things" she responded and he laughed then came back down into the balcony.


    "You just want to practice using your normal powers for now?" he asked and she nodded her head in agreement as his eyes glowed white.


    ''A dragon''s power and the powers of a phoenix can be quite similar" he said as his hands started glowing white forming a bright sparkly ball filled with energy.


    "It''s giving off a cold breeze," she said and he smiled.


    "You can feel it because I come from somewhere cold, I am cold" he replied.


    "It''s beautiful," she said.


    ''Yes but very dangerous, I breathe normal fire too just like other dragons but this is my special fireball, one blow and it can cause a lot of destruction, it can be used for protection, I know that phoenixes have their special one, in your case you are the only one of your kind, so I want to see what you can create" he replied.


    "How do I get it to form?" she asked as he held onto her hands then place her palms a little apart from each other in the position to hold the ball.


    "Keep your hands like that," he said.


    "Okay," the girl replied.


    "Close your eyes and relax, let your body do the work," he said and so the princess closed her eyes.


    "Now relax," he said and she smiled then when she opened her eyes a few minutes later her entire body was glowing pink and the light was reflecting in the night sky as her eyes glowed pink and orange.


    "Woah you look pretty," he said and she smiled as she looked up and the sky and saw her light reflecting.


    "I was not expecting this," he said.


    "Same here" she replied.


    "You need to learn to control, we will get to that another day," he said as a pink sparkly ball started forming in her hand and she laughed as it grew bigger.


    "Your powers will follow the command of your mind and sometimes it will act on your emotions, put away the ball," he said and she closed her eyes then inhaled and exhaled then the ball disappeared.


    "We will find out what more you can do as time goes by, for now, it''s late and you should go back to sleep," he said.


    "Yes I should, thank you Rex" she replied.


    "You are welcome and please don''t tell your friends I visited, I am not supposed to be here," he said.


    ''I know don''t worry my mouth is zipped" she replied and he patted her on the head then his wings came out and she gasped upon seeing how huge they were.


    "Your wings are amazing" she said.


    ''Thank you, do you want to go for a night flight?" he asked.


    "Really?" she asked.


    "Yeah" he responded as he stretched out his hand to her and she grabbed it then placed one of her hands around him then the other around his neck and he placed his around her waist.


    "Hold on tight," he said and so she did as he flew up in the air and she closed her eyes tightly as she heard the flop of his wings.


    "You can open your eyes now," he said and so she did.


    "Woah it''s beautiful," she said as she looked down at how huge her kingdom and beautiful her kingdom was from the sky.


    "This is really pretty," she said as she looked at his wings then grabbed onto him tightly and he smiled as her eyes started glowing.


    "Want to fly above and low?" he asked.


    "No if you do you will probably get seen, this is great" she responded as she kept squeezing him then he released the grip of his hand around her and she squeezed him then he laughed and held onto her tighter.

 Chapter 49 - Change Of Attitude

    "What are you laughing at?" she asked.


    "You are afraid of height aren''t you?" he asked.


    "No I am not" she responded.


    ''Then there is no need for me to hold onto you" he said.


    ''No... wait" she said and he smiled wickedly.


    ''Fine... I... I am afraid of heights" she said.


    ''I just realized that, I bet you left a mark on my neck woman" he replied.


    ''Sorry" she said.


    "It''s okay, enjoy your view," he said as she turned around and looked at the waterfall then eventually her eyes started to close and she slept away on him.


    "You are asleep," he said as he flew back down and landed in the balcony then took her into the room and placed her gently on her bed, and covered her with the blanket.


    ''Good night and sweet dreams you two" he said then flew out of the room and left.


    The next morning when Cosmo woke up she saw that Lilith was still asleep so she stretched off then went to take a bath.


    After she finished taking her bath the girl came out wrapped in her towel.


    "What the hell? is she okay?" Cosmo asked as she walked up to the princess and saw her smiling in her sleep then she pulled back.


    "Is she having a nice dream? she never wakes up late" Cosmo said as she changed.


    When the girl finished she left the room and went to the kitchen to help prepare breakfast and that''s when Lilith woke up.


    ''I see he brought me back here, that was nice" she said to herself as she got up from the bed and went to take a bath.


    While the girl was taking her bath she wondered about Csomo so when she finished she came out of the bath wrapped in a robe hoping to wake the girl up but then she saw that Cosmo was not there.


    ''Where did she so?" Lilith asked then changed into a dress and went to the kitchen to help with breakfast only to see that Cosmo was in the kitchen cooking with the other maids.


    ''Cosmo" Lilith called out then the girl looked at her sternly and bowed.


    As she did that Lilith folded her cuffs in anger.


    "Your highness how can I help you?" she asked as Vivian walked into the kitchen and saw Cosmo bow.


    "What''s going on here?" Vivian asked.


    "Nothing important, good morning Vivian" she responded.


    ''Morning Lilith" she said.


    ''I would like a cup of orange juice" Lilith said and Cosmo looked at her.


    ''As you wish" the girl replied then went to get the juice.


    "Everything okay Lilith?" Vivian asked.


    ''Yeah everything is fine" she responded.


    ''I want breakfast served immediately" the king said as he walked into the kitchen and all the maids along with Cosmo bowed to him.


    "Food will be there in a minute," one of the maids said.


    "Good and good morning girls," he said.


    "Good morning father" the princess replied.


    "Good morning your highness" Vivian said then he left and Cosmo brought the glass of juice to her.


    "Here you go," Cosmo said and the princess grabbed the glass of juice and walked away with Vivian then the girl sighed.


    "Is everything okay between you and the princess?" one of the maids asked Cosmo.


    "I don''t know anymore" Cosmo responded as she helped take the food to the dining hall.


    "Good morning your highnesses," the girl said as she placed the food on the table and Lilith looked at her sternly as the king looked at them then smiled.


    "Princess Lilith what would you like to eat?" Cosmo asked.


    "I don''t want a maid serving me, I can take my food by myself" she responded then Ash looked at her.


    ''What''s wrong with you?" Ash asked.


    "You should ask her that, she is the one that started it" she responded then Ash sighed.


    "Leave her be Cosmo," Vivan said and the girl nodded her head then served the others as the quern looked at the two girls.


    "Father about the wedding, what do I have to do?" she asked and Cosmo looked at her.


    ''You don;t need to worry about anything, just have your dress, you can visit the tailor" he responded.


    ''Thank god I don''t have to participate in preparations, seems like a headache" she said and Ash laughed.


    ''It is" he replied.


    ''You two just relax and enjoy your free time because soon you will be a royal married couple" the king said and Cosmo folded her cuffs in anger then walked away.


    "Girl I would like some hot coffee," the king said.


    "Sure your highness" the girl replied then grabbed the cup and went to make him a cup of coffee.


    "I wonder if what I am doing is right?" Cosmo asked herself as she made the coffee for the king.


    "Why are you treating the princess like that?" her brother asked as he appeared in the kitchen and she jumped but luckily no one else was there, the other maids were busy doing their chores.


    ''What way?" the girl asked.


    ''It''s early don''t piss me off" he responded and she frowned as he grabbed her by the arm and turned her towards him.


    ''I know you guys are fighting a lot lately but right now you are the one in the wrong here" he said.


    ''I know that Rex" she replied.


    ''Then what the hell is wrong with you?" he asked.


    "I don''t know what to do anymore, I feel like I should leave which is what I am going to do, I cannot force her to do something she doesn''t want to even if it means we will be going against each other" she responded and Rex sighed.


    ''Here is some cookie, I have to give the king his coffee" she said and he collected the cookie then patted her on the head and he left as she went back to the dining hall.

 Chapter 50 - A Visitor

    "Your highness here is the coffee," the girl said then gave it to the king.


    "Good now go help the other maids prepare for a wedding there is not much time" the king replied and Lilith sighed.


    "Cosmo are you all okay?" the queen asked and the girl smiled.


    "I am fine thanks your highness" she responded.


    ''Good I am glad because when Lilith''s ready you will go with her to the tailor" the queen said.


    "Mom she doesn''t have to come along," Lilith said.


    ''Lilith I have made up my mind she will go with you"  the queen replied.


    "Whatever," the princess said.


    "Lilith what''s wrong with you?" her mother asked.


    ''Why are you asking me that?" she shouted as she flung up from the chair and everyone left staring at her.


    ''Lilith" Ash said as he grabbed onto her hand and she folded her cuffs then looked at Cosmo sternly and the girl jumped in fear.


    ''What''s with the bloody killer look?" Cosmo asked herself as she swallowed deeply.


    "Tsk... I am going for a long walk and I don''t want anyone coming with me especially her" Lilith said as she pointed to Cosmo and the dragon frowned.


    "Man... I messed up" Cosmo said to herself.


    "Lilith," the king said then she looked at him as he stood up.


    "Father" she replied and he smiled then her eyes widened and Cosmo''s hand trembled.


    "You are coming with me to a meeting in an hour," he said.


    ''Sure" she replied with a sigh.


    "Good now relax and eat your food," he said and everyone left staring at him for the very first time in forever they are seeing him being nice to the princess.


    ''What kind of a miracle is this? is it even a miracle?" Cosmo asked herself as she stared at the king.


    ''Princess, can I talk to you for a moment?" Cosmo asked and Lilith looked at her sternly.


    ''I don''t have time to talk to certain people, go do your work" she responded and Csomo frowned then walked away as Lilith stared at her and the king kept smiling.


    ''This is not good, the only thing that kept my daughter from listening to her father''s every order is this girl Cosmo, I am now seeing that and if they keep fighting Lilith will get so mad that she will probably do anything her father asks her to" the queen said to herself.


    "I should not have been like that to her" Cosmo said to herself as she went and sat down in the living room.


    ''Guys I have will be going out with Ash today, we will be choosing my dress ad if you want her to come along then that''s fine mom, I just want to get over with all f this crap about a wedding as soon as possible" the princess said.


    ''I will meet you by the carriage in a few" the prince said and she smiled then walked away and as she went into the living room she saw Cosmo sitting there.


    Upon seeing the princess Cosmo flung up from the couch and Lilith sighed.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out and the princess looked at her sternly.


    ''Don''t you dare call me by my name, only my friends and the ones close to me call me that and as for you, you are not close to me" she replied and tears came to Cosmo''s eyes then the princess swallowed deeply and folded her cuffs.


    ''What are you sulking about huh?" the princess asked and the girl walked away but Lilith grabbed her by the wrist and she turned around.


    "You... have no right to shed crocodile tears right now, you started this so stop crying if you hadn''t acted like that earlier I won''t be like this," the princess said then wiped Cosmo''s tears and walked away.


    ''That''s it, she is right I am the one who started it and I think it''s time I finish it, her wedding will be here soon then I will leave" Cosmo said to herself then wiped her tears and went back to doing her chores just like the other maids.


    While Cosmo was doing her work Lilith went to her room and got changed but when she finished the princess saw that someone was sitting in her with a blue and silver cape along with a hood and it was a girl.


    "Who are you?" she asked then the girl took off her hood and her hair blew up due to the wind.


    She was a blonde, tall and slim girl dressed in a pants and top with armor.


    "Who are you now?" the princess asked then the girl passed her an envelope and she collected it.


    "Your highness, your assistant is highly needed," she said as she bowed and the princess sighed.


    "Where are you from? you should have taken this to the king or queen" Lilith said.


    ''Sorry that''s not possible, you cannot let your father get that when you have time sit and read it through please" she replied.


    "Okay fine but next time, do not come in here without permission," the princess said.


    "I am sorry I won''t but I couldn''t meet you normally" she replied.


    ''What is this about exactly?" Lilith asked and the girl smiled.


    "Your invitation to the royal ball in Maylin" she responded.


    "Where is Maylin?" she asked.


    "To get to Maylin you to go by water, it''s safer that way, it''s a kingdom filled with magical creatures and humans, all we want is to leave in peace with this and the other kingdoms, that''s what the red dragon wished" she responded and Lilith''s eyes trembled then she frowned as Cosmo barged into her room and upon seeing her the blonde girl''s eyes widened.


    "Coso what are you doing here?" she asked.


    "You..." the blonde girl said then Cosmo''s eyes glowed and the girl downed her head.


    ''Do you know her?" Lilith asked.


    "No your highness, I mistook her for someone else" she responded.

 Chapter 51 - Pure Pain

    "I see her face is one of a kind, to be honest, but I get it," Lilith said and the blonde girl smiled.


    "Do you two hate each other?" the blonde girl asked.


    "I don''t know about her but it would be nice if I don''t have to see her face" the princess responded and Cosmo frowned.


    "Will you be there for the ball your highness?" the girl asked.


    "It''s the day after tomorrow, and my wedding is four days after, I can make it" she responded.


    ''Oh I didn''t know about your wedding, congratulations" the girl said.


    ''Thank you" she replied.


    "Well your highness be careful on your way there and also please don''t let the king know," she said and Lilith smiled.


    "Don''t worry he won''t" she replied and the girl smiled.


    ''I will see you soon" she said with a bow then placed her hood on and jumped off of the balcony.


    ''What ball?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Why do you care?" she asked.


    "Because I do and I am the one that supposed to be going with you if you are going that is'' she responded.


    "I am going and you are not invited," she said and Cosmo gasped.


    "You can''t stop me from coming" Cosmo replied.


    "I am your princess and you will do as told... now come along I have a dress to pick out," she said then walked away and the girl followed her quietly.


    "I am sorry," Cosmo said as they arrived at the carriage and Lilith folded her cuffs then grabbed Cosmo by the neck and the girl looked at her.


    ''I don''t want your sorry, I am tired of this I really am, don''t make me hurt, it''s the last thing I would want to do, stop pushing me" Lilith replied then released her as Ash came.


    "You ready to go?" Ash asked.


    "Ash will you go with me to a ball?" she asked and he smiled.


    "No need to ask I would come along even if you don''t" he responded and she smiled then got into the carriage along with Cosmo and the left for the tailor.


    "You two okay?" Ash asked.


    "She is mad" Cosmo responded as the princess looked out the window ignoring both Ash and Cosmo.


    "Yeah I know she is, right now though, she will calm down" Ash replied then Lilith looked at him sternly and he smiled.


    "Are you going to the ball too Cosmo?" Ash asked.


    "No she is not" Lilith responded and the girl frowned.


    ''Why not?" Ash asked.


    "Please don''t ask, I don''t want any extra headache" she responded and Cosmo folded her cuffs then Ash sighed.


    ''These two will never stop fighting" he said to himself and a little while after they arrived at the tailor shop, upon arriving all of them came out of the carriage and went into the shop.


    "Good day, your highness," the girl said as they walked in.


    ''Good day how are you?" Lilith asked.


    "I am fine how can I help you today my lady?" she asked.


    ''I am looking for wedding gowns" she responded and the girl smiled.


    "It''s true then you are getting married," the girl said and Lilith nodded in agreement as Cosmo stood quietly in a corner with her hands and eyes trembling as if she had seen a ghost.


    ''What the hell is up with her?" Lilith asked herself as she stared at the girl''s trembling body and swallowed deeply.


    "Ash please take a look at her," she said and he looked at Cosmo then smiled.


    ''Go select a design, I will take care of this" he replied and she walked away as he went to Cosmo.


    ''Hey" he said and she looked up at him then forced a smile.


    ''Are you okay?" he asked.


    ''Yeah I am fine, just feeling a little tired" she responded.


    "Oh I see well go relax a bit," he said.


    "Okay" she replied then sat down as Lilith selected the design she wanted on her dress.


    ''She doesn''t look well Lilith" Ash said as he went to her and the princess sighed.


    "I choose the flower design with the fox at the side, we need it in a few days think it will be ready by then?" Lilith asked.


    ''It sure will don''t worry" the girl responded and the princess smiled.


    ''Okay come on let''s go" Lilith said as she went to Cosmo and the girl looked at her as she stood up.


    "Come on let''s get back," Lilith said as Cosmo stared at her and grabbed onto her arm then the princess looked at her.


    "I... I am sorry," she said as the princess looked into her eyes and saw only pain.


    ''The hell is this?" Lilith asked here;f as the girl hugged her and her eyes widened.


    "This feeling," Lilith said as she pushed the girl off of her and walked away then Cosmo frowned and walked away.


    "I am not going home," Lilith said as she walked away then Ash pulled her into the carriage and Cosmo got in then they left.


    A little while after they left, Lilith looked at Cosmo who was looking a the tress as they pass by.


    "Something really is different about, her she is not the girl I met and knew before, why is there only pain in her eyes? is it because of me?" the princess asked herself as they arrived home and she got out of the carriage.


    "Where are you going?" Ash asked Lilith as she walked away.


    "I am going to the lake, it''s peaceful there, come find me if you need anything" she responded.


    ''You can''t go" he said.


    ''Why not?" she asked.


    Your father''s meeting" he responded and she frowned as he held into her hand and smiled.


    "Come on you two," he said then they all went into the castle.


    "Lilith come on it''s time to go," her father said as he pulled her hand away from Ash and Ash grabbed onto her hand then she looked at him.

 Chapter 52 - Trouble On Deck

    "I am coming with you guys if you are really going, oh and maybe you forgot but we have somewhere to be," Ash said then Lilith remembered the girl that visited her earlier.


    "Father I am sorry but I cannot go," she said then the king looked at her sternly.


    "Where do you have to go?" he asked and she sighed.


    "The others and I are going out, a little vacation, we will be back for the wedding father, will you allow me to go?" he asked.


    "Fine you kids go-ahead but be careful" he responded with a smile and the princess trembled then walked away and went to her room to pack her things for their journey.


    "Need some help?" Vivian asked as she walked into the room and Lilith smiled.


    "You guys are coming along too, go get your things" she responded and the girl smiled.


    "Really you are taking us?" she asked and the prices nodded in agreement then Vivian hugged her.


    "Thank you," she said and left the room.


    "Getting excited over this, not a good thing, I don''t know what will or can happen there, my father is being way scarier than before too," she said to herself as Cosmo came into the room and she looked at her.


    "Here, good luck on your trip," Cosmo said as she placed a dress into the princess''s bag and Lilith sighed.


    "I will be back for your wedding your highness but as of now I am leaving," she said and Lilith''s eyes widened as she folded her cuffs.


    "Good luck," Lilith said as she grabbed her bag then walked past the girl and tears came running down Cosmo''s cheek.


    "I hope we can fix this someday," she said and Lilith looked at her then swallowed deeply.


    "That''s not going to happen" she replied and left as Cosmo fell to the floor on her knees crying and Lilith placed her things in the carriage along with the others.


    "Is Cosmo not coming?" Marlene asked and the princess frowned as she got into the carriage without answering the girl.


    "She is not" Ash responded.


    "Did something happen?" Marlene asked as Cosmo got into bed and cloaked up under the blanket.


    "I don''t know just they have been fighting a lot recently, it''s best if we not say anything about this" Ash said as they got in then rode off.


    "Okay," she replied then drank some water for they were heading to the docks to get to Lilith''s family ship which was only used for business trips and family outings.


    Upon arriving there they all got out of the carriage and the captain of the ship came to them to inform them that the ship had passengers but they were okay with it.


    "Why would father let others use the ship?" she asked.


    "The king came to me a little while ago and he said a few men and girls will be going too, he said i shouldn''t bother you" he responded and she sighed.


    "Captain why did my father stop using the ship?" she asked.


    ''Your father went on trips with the ship with his friends your highness, you had family outings with the other royal family it was when Luna was first made... you had good times but then the king suddenly changed and so did things, now it''s just here to help people get across the strong water current on river Linka, the currents there are strong" he responded.


    "I see, well let''s get going the passengers must be waiting too," she said as they walked into the ship and she smiled.


    The ship was the size of that of a pirate ship but big enough for everyone.. it was the very first ship of the kingdom and was black and gold in color and it had the royal crest as the side along with a woman at the front of the ship representing their kingdom.


    "Your highnesses," a guy said as he came to them and bowed as the ship took off.


    ''You must be one of the passengers, why are you here this is my family ships only for the royals" she said and he smiled.


    "Your father sent me and the others to take care of your needs," he said and her eyes started glowing as she grabbed him by the neck and lifted him in the air.


    "Mess with us and I will rip your heads off, get off the ship this instant, I don''t need anyone," she said then threw him to the floor and he laughed.


    ''Your father wants to know where we are going" Ash whispered.


    "I know that which means we have some trouble here," she said as the girl that came to visit her in her room appeared before her and they gasped.


    ''Your highness" she said and Lilith smiled.


    "Who are you?" the guy asked as he stood up.


    "Are we going to have a problem here?" the girl asked and Lilith frowned as the girl took off her hood and started floating in the air.


    ''I suggest you and your comrades abandon this ship because I won''t hesitate to kill anyone working for the king" she said.


    ''Who is this?" Vivian asked.


    "Don''t really know" she responded and Vivian gasped.


    "You are not backing out from the wedding are you?" Vivian asked.


    ''No, I am not, relax" she responded as the guy got up and two girls along with another guy came.


    "Your father gave us strict orders that we have to follow if we don''t go with you then no one is going anywhere and this missy here will go back to the king as a prisoner," he said and Lilith''s eyes widened as she stood in front of the girl floating in the air.


    ''Don''t threaten anyone here" Lilith said as she grabbed the guy and threw him out of the boat and into the water the peeked to see if he was alive and he was.


    ''You are so gonna pay for this" he said as he flew up in the air and Marlene grabbed onto Lilith''s arm then the princess sighed as she looked up at the sun.

 Chapter 53 - Bad Water

    "Of course he won''t send normal beings with us," the princess said and the girl in the air laughed as she came back down.


    "The water current is getting stronger you might want to get rid of them before we take the turn by the waterfall," the girl said and the princess smiled wickedly as her eyes glowed orange and the guy''s her father sent formed a circle around her.


    "Are you sure you want a fight princess?" one of the girls asked and she smiled.


    "You can just let us come along," the guy said and she sighed.


    "I asked you to leave but you didn''t listen to me, I should have known my father was up to something tell him I said I am just going for a vacation with my friends, it''s a few days, I am not escaping from a wedding," she said as her body started glowing orange.


    "He will kill you," the girl said as she stood behind Lilith as she floated in the air.


    ''Let me take care of this" she said as her eyes glowed blue and she pulled all of the king''s people to her and their bodies started glowing blue.


    "Body demolishing my powers are made to destroy and see my opponent''s true colors, I can do that very well," she said as he looked into one of their eyes and saw how many people she killed then the girl grabbed her by the neck and broke it and Lilith gasped as the girl threw the dead one out of the ship and into the water.


    ''I am sorry but they are the worst, none of you are leaving here alive, you killed many people, many of your own kind because he ordered you to find the red dragon" she said as they started screaming and Lilith closed her eyes as their veins started to burst within their body and they all collapsed dead on the deck of the ship and Lilith swallowed deeply.


    ''What are you?" Lilith asked.


    "I am a white witch" she responded.


    ''I have heard of those, are you really here because of the red dragon?" Lilith asked as a blue glow covered the dead bodies and they disappeared leaving nothing behind.


    ''What''s a white witch?" Jasmine asked.


    "White witches are more powerful than normal witches, they are very few of their kinds, she can control one''s mind without even thinking twice," Lilith said and the girl smiled.


    ''You did your research" the girl said.


    "Yeah I did" she replied.


    "What''s your name?" Lilith asked.


    "Call me Sunny" she responded.


    ''I see well nice to meet you Sunny" she said.


    "Likewise your highness" she replied.


    ''Let''s all get something to eat I am hungry" Lilith said as they went back into the ship and sat down to eat.


    ''Join us Sunny" she said and the girl sat near her as Rex appeared on the ship and Lilith jumped.


    "You bloody dragon," she said as she threw a croissant at him and he caught it.


    "Can I talk to you for a bit?" he asked and she got up while staring at him dead in the eyes and he smiled.


    "What is it?" she asked as they went aside from the others.


    ''Where is Cosmo?" he asked and she frowned then he sighed.


    "You guys fought again?" he asked.


    "Yeah, she is returning home too" she responded and Rex''s eyes widened then he frowned and patted Lilith on the shoulder then she smiled.


    "Here wear this bracelet when the time is right you will know what it''s for," he said and she smiled.


    ''Thanks not only for this but also for the flight" she replied.


    "I see you are welcome," he said and she laughed.


    ''I am sorry I slept away on you" she replied.


    ''It''s fine, you were tired, I enjoyed it, I will be going now" he said.


    ''Okay," she replied then he disappeared in a white fog and she went back with the others.


    "Why was he here?" Ash asked.


    ''Came to give me this" she responded as she showed him the sparkling golden bracelet.


    "It embedded with very strong magic," Sunny said and the girl looked at her.


    ''Magic?" she asked.


    ''Yes some sort of protection" she responded as she tried to touch the bracelet but it shocked her and she jumped.


    "Very powerful one too" Sunny said.


    "I see, he told me I will know what it''s for when the time is right" she replied.


    ''He must know what he is doing, I think it''s for your own good" Sunny said with a smile as she drank some wine when the ship took a deep turn by the waterfall in the river and the girl nearly fall but Ash grabbed onto her.


    ''Careful I take it this is where we should be careful, isn''t there another way to get to your kingdom?" Ash asked.


    ''Yes but right now we need to go this way, soon enough our kingdom will surface and when it doesn''t everyone will see it even her father, this is why I choose this route" she responded.


    "It''s fine, has the red dragon ever been there?" she asked and Sunny smiled.


    ''Yes, she has" the girl responded.


    "It''s a she?" she asked.


    ''Yeah it is and she has been waiting to meet you for a while now, well in her true form" Sunny responded.


    ''I see well I hope to meet her someday" she said as something hit the ship from outside and the forest around them started to close in as they rushed on deck.


    ''What the hell is going on here?" Vivian asked.


    ''I don''t know, they must be blocking us out, thinking of you guys as intruders and it''s already night" Sunny responded.


    ''Yeah it''s been a while since we have been on water" Marlene said.


    "Let me handle this, tell the captain to balance the ship no matter what do not try to turn around" Sunny shouted as she flew up in the air.

 Chapter 54 - Past The Moving Forest

    "Got it," Ash said as he rushed to the captain to help him.


    "Keep it steady Captain and do not turn around, keep going forward," he said.


    "I will try your highness" he replied.


    "Sunny what are you going to do?" Lilith asked.


    ''Just watch and hold tight, I don''t want you to get hurt now" she responded with a  smile and Lilith sighed as they all grabbed onto each other.


    ''Hold tight" Sunny shouted as her entire body started glowing blue releasing a glow that surrounded the forest and using her strength she kept the forest from closing in as they passed through.


    As they passed Lilith noticed that the girl was bleeding through her nose and as they went past the moving forest she came back down for they were safe, well, for now, everything went back to normal and Lilith grabbed onto the girl and she looked at the princess then smiled.


    ''Are you okay?" Lilith asked.


    ''I am fine thank you, I just need to rest, we will be there before midnight, it''s already dark. let''s go inside" she responded.


    ''Alright, guys come on inside" she said as she walked in the shop with the girl and then placed her to sit on a couch in the dining area.


    "Here have some water it will help you," Lilith said as she passed the glass of water and she collected it.


    "Thanks your highness" she replied and Lilith smiled.


    ''We should be the one thanking you, you really are strong that I have to say Sunny" she said and the girl smiled.


    ''I am glad I got acknowledged by you" she replied with sparkling eyes.


    "Guys come on let''s have dinner I am hungry and I get seasick I don''t like the water too much," Vivian said then the others laughed as Lilith frowned.


    ''I am sorry Cosmo but it''s better that you leave" Lilith said to herself as she looked out the window.


    "Look at the fireflies, they light up the night pretty nice," Lilith said as the girl kept staring at her.


    "Are you okay?" Sunny asked and Lilith looked at her then smiled.


    ''Yeah I am fine why?" she asked and the girl smiled.


    "You know your highness it''s quite obvious to me that your mind is somewhere else are you sure you didn''t forget something back home?" she asked,


    "I see and no I didn''t forget anything" she responded then sat down with them to eat.


    "Are you going to stay cooped up in here all night long?" Rex asked as he appeared in Lilith''s room back in the castle and saw his sister sleeping.


    ''Cosmo" he shouted and she flung up from her sleep.


    ''What is wrong with you Rex?" she asked as she looked at him and he sighed.


    "Get up we are going home now" he responded and she sat up with her eyes glowing.


    "I am not going anywhere," she said.


    ''You being this stubborn is not helping anyone Cosmo" he replied.


    "I am sorry but don''t think I should leave," she said then he folded his cuffs in anger.


    "Tsk.. I am not hearing your excuses anymore, you love her but you can''t force someone to love you back" he replied and her eyes widened.


    "Do you think I am forcing her?" she asked as she got off of the bed.


    "I don''t know anymore Cosmo" he responded and tears came to her eyes then she smiled.


    "Don''t worry about it I don''t blame you for thinking like that, you are probably even right¡­ I don''t want to cause her any more problems anyway" she said with a smile.


    "Your fake smile, I can see through it you know" he replied as she hugged him.


    "Let''s go home," she said as she grabbed her things and her wings came out then he smiled as he looked at them glow bright red.


    "It''s been a while since your wings glowed," he said and she smiled.


    "I know" she replied and he sighed.


    "I can take you to where she is if you want," he said and Cosmo smiled.


    "Will you really?" she asked.


    "It won''t take long flying but you have to make your wings stop glowing, we cannot let you be seen, that king is turning into more of a pain every minute" he responded and she frowned.


    "I know," she said.


    ''Well let it stop glowing now" he said and she closed her eyes then inhaled and exhaled as her wings stopped glowing.


    "Good now come on," he said as he flew off and she flew off after him.


    "You guys can I get some rest until we arrive?" Jasmine asked as she yawned.


    ''You are tired I get it, go take a nap" Lilith responded.


    ''Okay, good night you guys" she said then went to her room and so did Marlene along with Vivian.


    "Aren''t you going to get some rest too?" Sunny asked as Lilith sat down with a sigh.


    "No I want to reach our destination first" she responded.


    "Okay.. well I guess I will stay up with you," she said and Lilith smiled.


    "Lilith I will be going too, good night," Ash said as she got up and he hugged her then she smiled.


    "That''s a little too tight," she said as he hugged her tightly and Sunny laughed.


    ''Sorry" he replied.


    ''Don''t worry about it, it''s fine good night Ash" she said.


    "Good night you two" he replied then walked away.


    "So that''s your fiancee?" she asked.


    ''Yeah he is" she responded.


    "Seems like a great person," she said and Lilith folded her cuffs.


    "He is a great person" she replied.


    "There is a but though" Sunny said.


    "There is, I don''t him to ruin his life because of our parents, I am not sure he is happy with this, he said he is fine" she replied.


    ''I can''t say I understand because I have never been through that but what I do know is that you two should have the right to decide" Sunny said.

 Chapter 55 - Monstrous

    "We all should have that right to choose our own destiny, but I don''t know why it''s not like that, we can''t fight our destiny I guess," she said and Sunny smiled.


    ''That''s not true" Sunny replied.


    "It''s not?" she asked.


    "In our world your highness anything is possible as long as you really want it, you fight for it, but I guess you are saying it that way because you have fought but sort of failed no matter how hard you tried" she responded.


    ''That is sort of true" she said.


    "I know" she replied.


    ''Things don''t always go the way we want, I guess sometimes you have to compromise a little except in this it''s not a little" she said with a frown.


    "I get it, I hope things get better for you" Sunny replied and she smiled.


    "You get some rest too, you used a lot of energy earlier," Lilith said as the girl lay back on the couch.


    ''I have to keep my eyes and ear open there are a lot of protective things out here" she replied.


    ''Don''t worry about it I am right here" the princess said as the girl slept away on the couch.


    After everyone went to sleep Lilith went onto the deck to look at the night sky.


    While looking at the stars reflecting on the water the girl started to hear weird sounds of some things coming from the trees then she saw the trees were shaking and she wiped her eyes then they stopped.


    ''Seems like I am sleepy, I am seeing and hearing things now" she said to herself.


    "You should not be out here at this time," Vivian said as she came out.


    ''I thought you were going to sleep" Lilith replied and the girl smiled.


    "Can''t sleep?" Vivian asked.


    "I didn''t try" she responded.


    "It''s almost midnight, you should get some rest," Vivian said as the princess frowned.


    "You miss her don''t you?" Vivian asked then the princess''s eyes widened.


    "Who are you talking about exactly?" Lilith asked.


    ''I am talking about Cosmo and you know that you like having the girl around" she responded.


    "She is my friend, of course, I do Vivian but she cannot be here anymore," she said and Vivian sighed then patted her on the shoulder.


    "You choose what you want, don''t let anyone do it for you Lilith, I would love to see you happy and currently you are not" Vivian replied and the princess gasped as the girl hugged her.


    "You need to live your life sweetheart, I am sorry for everything I have done but I just don''t trust her, all I care about is you not her," she said and the princess hugged her back.


    "I understand Vivian you have no bad intention" she replied.


    ''Good I am glad that you get it now I am going back to bed, you should too" she said as Lilith looked and saw the trees shaking and she sighed.


    ''Yeah I am coming" she said as they heard a roar and they trembled when they saw a huge tiger made out of the earth, it rose up with the trees.


    "I am not dreaming am I?" she asked and Vivian swallowed deeply.


    ''If you are then we are having the same dream, Lilith do something I didn''t come here to die" she shouted and the girl''s eyes started glowing as they all heard the roar and flung out of their beds then rushed to the deck.


    ''What the hell is that a tree monster?" Ash asked as the ship shook and Sunny came out.


    "Not again, this is very unnecessary,"  Sunny said as she stretched off.


    "What do we do Sunny?" Lilith asked as she saw white wings flopping and down came Rex with Cosmo in his arms.


    "Cosmo, Rex" Lilith said and Cosmo got out of his arms pretending he brought her to them and she hugged Lilith.


    "Glad to see you are in one piece," Cosmo said and Lith sighed.


    "Rex, can you take care of this?" Lilith asked and he smiled wickedly and the ship shook then Lilith''s feet slipped and she nearly fell out of the ship but Cosmo grabbed onto her tightly.


    ''Got ya" she said as the princess looked at her.


    ''I have had enough of this" Lilith shouted as her entire body started glowing red, pink, and blue.


    ''Oh no the mixed colors, Rex do something" Cosmo said.


    ''I will take care of this" Sunny said as she coughed then Rex flew up in the air white his body glowing bright white and Lilith looked up at him.


    "You are one ugly beast" Rex said as his hand glowed and he flew to the beast then released icicles of ice from his hand which pierced through the beast and he growled at Rex as the ice took over his body causing him to freeze and eventually blew up.


    "He is monstrous too," Ash said as Rex came back smiling.


    "That I am" he replied.


    "You didn''t have to kill it," Sunny said.


    "It''s a beast formed from magic it can easily be recreated.. your people went a little too far when protection is concerned" Rex replied.


    ''You are right" Sunny replied.


    "Why did you come back?" Lilith asked.


    ''I found a lost puppy, I brought her to you.. " he responded and the princess sighed.


    ''Thank you for what you did" she said and Rex patted Lilith on the shoulder.


    "I will be staying with you guys if that''s okay?" he asked.


    "It''s fine" the princess replied then walked away.


    "Go on..." Rex said and Cosmo went after.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out as Lilith kept walking then the girl grabbed her by the arm and turned her around.


    "I am sorry," Cosmo said.


    "You shouldn''t have come here" Lilith replied and Cosmo folded her cuffs.


    "You think I am that easy to get rid of?" she asked and the girl looked at her.


    "If you don''t leave when I get back home, I will have the king take things into his hand after, I cannot protect you from him because I know he is right when you are concerned, you are lying to me about who you really are that I do know" she responded and Cosmo swallowed deeply.

 Chapter 56 - Maylin

    Upon hearing what the princess said Cosmo became nervous.


    The love she wanted was not only out of her reach but the person she loved had started to suspect and was starting to distrust her and she knew that it was all on her for she had a choice to tell the princess when she had the chance and she did not.


    Cosmo''s hope was starting to fall apart along with the bond she shared with the princess and not only did she know that but her brother did too but he could not help even if he wanted to.


    "Cosmo," Lilith said as the girl sat down with her hands trembling and her brother walked in the looked at his sister, and frowned.


    "I am sorry sis," he said to himself then went back outside leaving the two alone.


    "You don''t trust me anymore do you?" Cosmo asked.


    "That does not matter anymore, you should know that by now" Lilith responded.


    "Tsk... just answer my question already" Cosmo shouted and the others heard then they rushed inside.


    ''What''s going on here?" Sunny asked.


    "Do not shout at me, watch your one, and no I don''t" the princess shouted and Cosmo''s eyes trembled and her brother swallowed deeply.


    ''This is not going to end well I said that before" he said to himself with a sigh.


    "You two stop fighting," Sunny said as Lilith''s eyes started glowing and Cosmo folded her cuffs.


    "You shouldn''t have brought her here Rex, for all I care she can be an enemy," Lilith said then Vivian and the others gasped.


    "You don''t know me that you are right about but do not judge me" Cosmo shouted and Lilith grabbed her by the neck and Cosmo smiled.


    "Let go... you don''t want to do that," Rex said as he held onto Lilith''s hand and the princess swallowed deeply as she released the girl and sighed.


    "I am warning you as long as you are here Cosmo stay the fuck away from me," the girl said and Cosmo smiled wickedly.


    ''Wipe the smirk" her brother said as he looked at her sternly and she at him.


    "I am going for some fresh air, I fell suffocated near her highness at the moment," she said then walked out the door and Lilith folded her cuffs in anger and Ash swallowed deeply.


    "This cannot go on like this sis" Rex said as he went to his sister as she looked at the night sky.


    "Maybe you are right about all of this and I am just being stubborn" she replied as her eyes glowed.


    "Lilith are you okay?" Ash asked.


    ''Will we be there soon it''s after midnight?" Lilith asked and Sunny smiled.


    "Let''s go on deck because we will be there soon" she responded.


    "Alright," Lilith said then followed the girl out as the moon glowed righting and they came to a huge waterfall in front of them and the captain stopped the boat.


    ''Your highness there is a waterfall in front of us" the captain said.


    ''Yeah I saw it, what do we do now?" Lilith asked.


    "Relax," Sunny said as the water started glowing and the waterfall split in half as the door opened and the captain drove in as the door closed-back, and there they finally arrived.


    "Woah," Lilith said as she looked at the castle and the people there, they were even dragons flying above with all different types of magical creatures, it was a utopia filled with magic and wonder with glowing magical water.


    ''It''s beautiful" Lilith said as they got out of the ship after the captain parked it.


    "Princess sunny" one of the knights said as he came to them as they got out.


    "The place is huge," Lilith said as she looked at the homes between the trees and on the mountains.


    "It was created by the queen, my mother" Sunny said as a few elves came to them and Vivian jumped upon seeing them.


    "Elves are here too?" Ash asked.


    ''Yes we all live together" one of the elves responded as they heard the roar of a dragon and they jumped.


    "Shall we take them to your mother?" the knight asked as they walked past the creatures and a little blue dragon came to the princess''s feet and Lilith smiled.


    "Hello," she said as she stopped down and he passed his face onto the palm of her hand then Cosmo smiled.


    "Seems like dragons have a thing towards the girl," Rex said as his eyes glowed while staring t the princess and Cosmo pouted.


    "I see Blue likes you, he is a very picky dragon," Sunny said as the dragon sparked a little bit of fire and she smiled as he jumped into her arms and placed his head against her and she smiled then rubbed him on the head.


    "Why is the sky glowing?" Lilith asked as she looked up.


    "It''s normal due to the magic here" Sunny responded as the dragon sat on her shoulder and rubbed its face against hers and she laughed.


    "He likes you a lot," a woman said the elves along with the princess, and the other people bowed.


    "Princess Lilith," she said then the girl bowed to her and the woman smiled.


    ''No need to bow guys come on" she said and they raised up then she hugged Lilith.


    ''I am queen Flora, Sunny''s mother" she said.


    ''Nice to meet you your highness" she replied.


    ''Pleasure to mee you too sweetheart" she said.


    ''She is awfully jolly" Cosmo said.


    "Be positive for once sis" Rex replied.


    ''Whatever" she said as she stared at the princess.


    ''Sunny if you told me you were bringing the princess for the ball in which the elven king will be coming too then I would have removed the protection and you guys won''t have had trouble coming here" she said and the princess frowned.


    ''Sorry mom I promise it won''t happen again" Sunny replied and the queen smiled.

 Chapter 57 - Boundaries

    "You guys must be very tired, let me take you to my humble home and this dragon needs to leave you be," the queen said as she tried to take the dragon off of the girl but he won''t leave and she sighed.


    ''It''s fine he can stay" she replied and the queen smiled.


    ''You are kind-hearted, come on" she said and they got into the carriage and followed her to the castle which was surrounded by water and was at the very end of the city near the big white crystals, the castle was huge and silver in colour.


    "Your home is nice," Lilith said as she looked at the dragon flying above them and little blue roared.


    "Well I hope you guys enjoy your stay and the ball is the day after tomorrow, sorry about the rush princess" Sunny said and Lilith smiled.


    "It''s okay don''t worry about it as long as I get back in time for the wedding I will be fine" she replied.


    "Got it don''t worry you guys will get back in time for the wedding," she said as they arrived at the castle and they got out.


    "It''s shimmering," Lilith said as they walked into the castle and it was warm.


    The inside of the castle was spacious and homey, it had a silver interior along with brown and chandeliers along with moving objects.


    "Why are the books moving?" Vivian asked.


    ''They are going to the library" Sunny responded as they entered the living room and they sat down.


    "Thanks for inviting us to the ball your highness," Lilith said and she smiled.


    ''You are always welcome here, it''s your home too" she replied.


    ''How is it my home too?" she asked.


    "You are the last one of your kind you have every right" she responded and Lilith swallowed deeply then yawned.


    "I see you guys are tired, I have your room ready, go get your rest, they are also snacks so have a good night we will meet in the moring'' the queen said as she stood up.


    ''Thank you" Lilith replied and she patted the girl on the head and walked away as the princess went to show everyone their room.


    Lilith got the one with the view over the city, it was the best in the entire castle.


    ''Here are your things good night" Cosmo said as she came into the room and Lilith sighed as she stood in the balcony looking at the lights in the sky.


    "Cosmo you caused this" Lilith said and the girl frowned as she looked at Lilith and was not able to recognize her as the same person she knew from before everything was changing right in front of Cosmo and she could do anything about it.


    Everyone said certain secrets have a price and this was just the beginning of things for both of the girls and their friends.


    Life as they knew it will not remain the same, the wonders they found in each other would eventually fade, there were now boundaries between the two, boundaries that cannot be broken that easily a wall filled with coldness.


    "I guess I did take a wrong path sometime in my life, I should have never come here in the first place," Cosmo said as Lilith punched the wall and the girl jumped as It shook and the little blue dragon roared then rubbed itself against her and she frowned.


    "Maybe you are right about that after all Cosmo, get out of my room before I wish something I shouldn''t have," she said.


    ''Go ahead and wish it" Cosmo replied.


    "If she is saying ti eave then why push her?" her brother asked as he walked into the room and Cosmo gave him a death stare.


    ''Don''t look at me like that, you wanted this, I tried to talk you out of it, maybe what you should do is come clean with her, you and I both know if you don her insecurities will disappear, she is hurting and you know it more than i do" he said in anger as his eyes glwoed white.


    "What are you two mumbling about?" Lilith asked.


    "Nothing that concerns you" Cosmo responded and the princess smiled.


    ''Of course, it doesn''t, don''t make me hate you, Cosmo, you are the one different friend I had.." she said with a sigh and Cosmo swallowed deeply the walked out of the room in anger.


    "You okay?" Rex asked as her eyes glowed orange along with the bracelet he gave her.


    "Rex how much magic is in the bracelet?" she asked and he smiled.


    ''How do you know that?" he asked.


    "Sunny told me" she responded and he laughed.


    ''Of course, she did, well there is a lot of good magic in there, the red dragon''s magic and mine combined" he responded then she smiled.


    "Dragons magic are very powerful they can be used for both good and evil as you would know," he said and she frowned.


    ''I know" she replied and he patted her on the shoulder.


    ''That dragon is going to keep hanging onto you" he said and she looked at blue then laughed.


    "He si cute" she replied.


    ''That he is, I will be going to bed now, don''t go wander off anywhere and if possible you two should try solving this problem you guys are having, good night" he said.


    ''Good night" she replied then he left.


    ''Well it''s just me and you little guy, come off of me a little I have to go take a bath" she said as so he flew off of her then landed on her bed and she laughed as he laid down and closed his eyes to sleep.


    ''Cute little guy" she said then went to take a bah as the dragon slept and Cosmo went to take a flight.


    When the girl finished taking her bath, Lilith got changed and then grabbed some chocolate from the bowl on the table ate it then got into bed and covered with the blanket.


    After doing so the dragon stretched off and she hugged it then eventually she fell asleep and so did he.

 Chapter 58 - Glowing Dragons

    After the princess slept away Cosmo came into her room and saw her hugging the dragon while sleeping and she sighed.


    "Seems like dragons do have a certain attraction towards you after all" Cosmo said with a smile then covered the princess properly as her eyes and hands glowed along with the bracelet on Lilith''s hand.


    "Seems like my brother has gotten quite attached to you too I have never seen him like this, he hates people, hates being around them, you changed that, I just hope things don''t change between me and him," she said then kissed Lilith on the forehead and left the room.


    Little did Cosmo know that her brother overheard what she was saying to the princess for he was standing by the door and moved when she left so that she wouldn''t see him.


    When she left he went to his room and threw himself on his bed.


    "Man.. this sucks I hope I don''t create it become a problem for my sister," he said to himself as he closed his eyes then fell asleep a few minutes later.


    The next morning when the little blue dragon woke up he stretched off and rubbed his head against the princess as he flopped his little wings.


    "I am up, stop keeping noise please," she said as she opened her eyes smiling and he licked her face then she laughed.


    "Good morning," she said as a bunch of other little dragons flew in her room with different colours and they all landed on her bed and she sat up.


    "Good morning little fellas," she said as they rubbed themselves on her.


    "Good morning princess," Sunny said as she walked into the girl''s room then left staring at Lilith and the dragons.


    "WLl this is the first, what are they doing here?" Sunny asked.


    "I don''t know they just flew in and started making themselves comfortable" she responded.


    "I see they really do like you after all," she said as she sat on the bed with them and rubbed blue of his back.


    "I have to get up," Lilith said but the dragon won''t let go of her and she sighed.


    "Let me get my mom, wait here," Sunny said.


    ''Not like I can go anywhere" she replied and the girl laughed as she left.


    "You little guys are cute," she said as she played with them and her friends came into the room.


    ''I will start calling your dragon lady" Vivian said as Ash sat on the bed to play with the dragons but they became protective and one was about to bite him but Lilith grabbed onto it.


    "He Is not a danger," Lilith said and Ash moved away from the dragons along with the others.


    ''They are just being protective" the queen said as she walked into the room and all of the dragons started glowing then the queen swallowed deeply.


    ''Okay they are being more than protective" Sunny said as all the dragons looked at Lilith and the princess swallowed deeply.


    ''Why are they looking at me like that?" she asked.


    "You might want to relax," the queen said.


    "You saying that is actually making me nervous" she replied as Rex and Cosmo came in.


    ''On no" Rex said.


    ''What?" Lilith asked.


    "You have got a huge fan club" he responded and she lifted her right brow then he laughed as all of the dragons grabbed onto the girl and started flopping their wings lifting her in the air and she swallowed deeply.


    "What''s happing?" she asked as they flew out the balcony with her and everyone in the city saw her in the ait with the dragons.


    "Guys do something, I don''t intend to die early" she shouted and they laughed as Rex''s eyes glowed blue and the girl''s body started glowing orange for she was frustrated and scared they will drop her.


    "Now they will drop you, stop glowing," Rex said as they all stood in the balcony and she sighed.


    "I can''t stop myself from glowing," she said.


    "Seems like the dragons want something from you, but your glow will scare them off" he replied.


    "Hold on," he said as his wings came out and pushed Cosmo then she gasped as she flew off and went to Lilith.


    "Come on," he said and she grabbed onto his arm then the dragons released her and he lifted her up in his arms.


    "You okay?" he asked with a smile.


    "Yeah I am fine" she replied as blue came to her and rubbed his head against her then she laughed.


    "Do they really want something?" she asked.


    ''Probably" he responded as he took her back into the balcony then placed her down and put away his wings as the little dragons flew off well all except blue.


    "That dragon won''t leave you alone," the queen said.


    ''It''s okay, I like him" she replied with a smile.


    ''Alright, when you are ready, come join us for breakfast" she said then left with the others and the princess placed blue on the bed as she went to take a bath.


    After the girl finished taking her bath, she got changed and came out only to see the dragon was sleeping again and she laughed.


    "Blue" she called out and he opened his eyes then flew up on her shoulder.


    ''Good boy, here" she said as she grabbed a cookie from the table and gave it to him and he started glowing as she walked out of the room and went to the others in the dining hall.


    "Good morning," she said as she sat down.


    "Why is the dragon glowing?" Ash asked.


    "I think he is just really happy" Sunny responded.


    "Yes dragons tend to do that when they are really happy, especially babies," Cosmo said.


    "You know a little about dragons I see" Sunny replied and Cosmo smiled as the girl winked at her and Lilith saw then looked at Cosmo sternly and Cosmo pulled back.


    ''What are you looking at?" Cosmo asked.


    "You" she responded and the dragon swallowed deeply.


    ''I did nothing wrong though" she said.


    "Whatever" the princess replied and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Please don''t tell me you two will go at it now and that too in front of the queen" Vivian said.


    ''I know where I stand Vivian" Lilith replied.


    "Good I am glad you two keep it together," Vivian said and Lilith looked at her then she trembled and turned away.


    "Man.... damn Lilith can be very scary at times" Vivian said to herself as she took a cookie.

 Chapter 59 - Weird Noises

    "So Lilith have you mastered your powers as yet?" the queen asked as she ate.


    "No I haven''t gotten a chance to even understand how they really work" she responded with a frown.


    "Your powers are very easy to understand sweetheart but to control, that''s where you might have problems," the queen said and Lilith sighed.


    ''I know" she replied.


    "Well Rex knows a lot about these things so he can help," she said and Lilith looked at Rex.


    "Do you two know each other from before?" Vivian asked.


    "Yes," the queen responded.


    "We go a long way back," Rex said.


    ''I see well Rex is there any more you can help me with?" Lilith asked as he stared at her sparkling eyes then smiled.


    "Yeah" he responded.


    "Thank you," she said as Cosmo stared at her and the princess continued eating.


    While eating the dragons started roaring and disturbing other creatures and they all started to keep noise which started affecting Lilith and the girl covered her ears as her eyes glowed and blue started to get irritated and roared.


    "Why are they keeping so much noise?" Lilith asked.


    "I don''t know" the queen responded with a sigh as they all got up and went out of the castle.


    ''Your highness, I can''t seem to get the dragons under control" an elf said.


    "Sunny take care of this" the queen replied.


    "Ah... the noise," Lilith said as Cosmo''s eyes started glowing and she downed her head then Rex sigh.


    "The noise is bothering her," Rex said as Lilith''s body started glowing and she flew up in the air without having control over her body and Cosmo gasped as her eyes went back to normal.


    "You need to make them stop" Rex shouted as he flew up into the air and an orange circle formed around the girl keeping him away from her and the blue dragon was stuck inside with her.


    "Get me, my staff," the queen said then Sunny ran into the castle and grabbed a staff from her mothers with crystals hanging by the side and one little orange crystal was at the top.


    "Here mom" Sunny said as she gave the staff to the queen and she collected it as her eyes started glowing and she hit the bottom of the staff to the ground releasing a blue glow that spread through the entire city then everything went quiet.


    "Good, it''s all solved," the queen said and the others sighed.


    "Lilith can you break the protective circle around you?" he asked and she swallowed deeply as it formed a ball around her.


    ''Great a protective ball now what?" he asked.


    "Why are you asking me? I am the one stuck in here not you" she responded and he laughed.


    "Are you still frustrated?" he asked as she closed her eyes and inhaled then exhaled.


    "Why are you meditating?" he asked then she opened one of her eyes peeking at him and he smiled as all the creatures started keeping noises again and her eyes widened then the queen jumped.


    "What the hell is going on?" Lilith shouted as the ball disappeared and Rex grabbed onto her by the arm then she looked at him.


    "It''s hurting my head," she said as she turned around and saw a black glow coming from the trees.


    "Is that usually there?" she asked.


    ''I don''t know what that is" Rex responded as the queen flew up in the air and her eyes widened when she saw the glow.


    "What the hell is that?" the queen asked.


    ''That''s never been there before mom" Sunny responded.


    "I know that," she said as the bird flew up in the air and the earth rumbled.


    ''Someone''s there" Lilith replied as the person flew up in the air dressed in black and the face could not be seen.


    "I think you were followed princess," the queen said then Lilith''s eyes trembled.


    "The king sends his greeting your highness," the person said to the queen.


    "What do you want?" Lilith asked as Rex kept holding onto her for she had no balance.


    "This is not good," Cosmo said.


    "We can see that" Vivian replied.


    "Your father told you once not to go behind his back and do anything, he just needs a little information, I am looking for the white dragon which was last seen with you princess," he said and Lilith''s hand trembled as Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "If you don''t tell me where it is I will burn this place to the ground, then queen''s magic is no use against me," he said and Lilith sighed as the guy point his hands towards the princess and darkness surrounded the black dragon and it started to cry out in pain.


    ''Stop it, you are hurting him" Lilith screamed as she came in between the dragon and the persons then the darkness started to surround her and she screamed in pain.


    "Stupid woman the darkness will kill you," the person said then the darkness disappeared and the girl pawned for breath as Rex''s eyes started glowing blue.


    "Rex don''t" Cosmo shouted as he flew up in the air and the person laughed.


    "It''s me you want, let them be," he said as the person flew up to him and Lilith swallowed deeply as Rex took out his wing and the air started to get really cold.


    "Get inside everyone" the queen shouted as Snow started falling and the queen brought Lilith back to the others.


    "Is that Rex''s power?" Marlene asked and the queen nodded in agreement as tears came to Cosmo''s eyes when everything her brother ever said to her started flashing in her head and she folded her cuffs in anger.


    ''Because of me now my brother is in trouble" she said to herself.


    ''I suggest you hand yourself over quietly" the person said and Rex laughed.


    ''As if I would do that" he replied as a blue ball formed in his hand and he pointed towards the person and a blue glow reflected in the sky as it surrounded the person.

 Chapter 60 - Rexs Power

    "What''s with the light?" Lilith asked as the light started to penetrate the guy''s body and he screamed but at the same time he was healing and they did not know that.


    "Uh... guys I don''t think that guy is hurt" Lilith said as her eyes glowed and she stared at him as the blue light disappeared and Rex gasped.


    ''What are you?" he asked and the person laughed.


    "I am made out of darkness and magic, yours can certainly not harm me" he responded as he disappeared then reappeared behind rex and grabbed him by the wing then spun him around and threw him into the crystal.


    Due to the impact, Rex''s head started bleeding and he coughed up blood as he fell to the ground.


    "Rex" Lilith called out as they ran to him and she helped him up from the ground.


    "Are you okay?" Cosmo asked.


    ''I would stay away from him if I were you" Vivian said and they all looked at her.


    "If I were you I would listen to her," the person said.


    "Go to hell," Rex replied.


    "I see you are really stubborn but why are you so hell-bent on protecting these people and especially the red dragon if you guys are not close?" the person asked.


    "That''s none of your business, I will kill you" Rex responded as Lilith stared at him.


    "Leave from here," Lilith said.


    "Not possible, tell me what I want" the person replied as Rex laughed and flew up in the air.


    "Being too confident in your powers can be a good thing at times but most of the time it''s a really bad thing" Rex said as the person moved really fast and tried to grab him but he disappeared them reappeared behind the person.


    "I am here," Rex said then he placed his hand on the person as it glowed and the person stopped moving he stopped all of the muscle inside of the person''s body.


    "How did you do that?" the person asked and Rex smiled.


    ''I am a gift from nature don''t think that I am not powerful, I am tired of people underestimating me" Rex responded as the ice surrounded the person''s body.


    "How can the white dragon be this powerful that he was able to stop me?" the person asked.


    "If you''re asking yourself how I am like this then I don''t mind telling you before you die, my ice is magical your powers won''t work on it and because of my body, your body is not able to create any heat," Rex said.


    "Very smart... seems like you are stronger than the king though, you might want to take a look at the huge blue dragon here though" he replied and Rex''s eyes widened.


    ''Go check on blue''s mother Sunny" the queen shouted.


    ''Got it mom" she replied then rushed off as little blue roared and Lilith petted him as the queen sighed and the princess frowned.


    "I am sorry," Lilith said then Vivian patted her on the shoulder.


    ''It''s not your fault sweetheart" the queen replied as the ice-covered the person''s entire body.


    ''You guys might want to pull back a little" Rex said as he came down and they moved the the body blew up and Cosmo gasped as she looked at her brother.


    "Since when did Rex become like this, he was not like this before," Cosmo said to herself with a frown as Lilith walked away and they heard the roar of a dragon that jumped all of them.


    ''What the hell is it now?" Lilith asked.


    ''Follow me" the queen said as they walked into the garden and to another huge waterfall which was on the south side of the castle, after the queen hit her staff to the ground the waterfall open up and they walked in only to see another piece of and filled with creatures there and among them was a huge blue dragon and it seemed hurt as Sunny stood near and little blue flew to it.


    "Is that blue''s mother?" Lilith asked as they walked to the dragon and it stared at her.


    "Yes princess this is blue''s mother," the queen said and Lilith smiled.


    "She is bleeding," Lilith said as the dragon roared in pain.


    ''She must have fought the person earlier, seems like they came here to search for the red dragon, to see if we are hiding her here" the queen replied with a frown.


    "She is gravely hurt, she wouldn''t be able to heal herself," Rex said as the queen placed her staff on the side of the blue dragon as it lay on the ground and the staff started glowing.


    "Mom it''s not healing," Sunny said.


    ''She has to" the queen replied.


    "Mom" Sunny called out then the queen looked at her sternly and she jumped in fear.


    ''Don''t look at her that way you and I both know she is right" Rex said and the queen sighed as she rubbed the dragon and then stood up with tears in her eyes.


    ''I am sorry this is all my fault, I should have been careful on the way" Lilith said then Rex sighed and hugged her and she frowned as he patted her on the head and Ash pulled her away from him then Rex laughed.


    "Jealous fiancee," Rex said and Ash gasped.


    "You and I both know that this is not your fault Lilith, stop blaming yourself for everything bad that happens because of your father''s demonic mind," Ash said and the girl looked at him.


    "He is right Lilith, it''s not your fault but if my dragon dies, I will burn your father," the queen said and the others gasped.


    "Mom" Sunny called out.


    ''She is not wrong Sunny" Lilith said then Lilith''s friends looked at her.


    ''Lilith that''s your father" Vivian replied as tears came to the princess''s eyes and Cosmo gasped.


    "The dragon is in a lot of pain" Lilith said as blue and his mother stared at her.

 Chapter 61 - Healed

    "Why are the dragons staring at me?" Lilith asked.


    ''I don''t know" the queen responded and the princess frowned.


    ''What are you going to do when you go home princess?" Sunny asked and Lilith folded her cuffs.


    ''Tomorrow night will be my last here, I will see what I have to do when I get back" she responded.


    "Lilith we need to talk," Vivian said.


    "Vivian why are you siding with my father?" she asked and everyone looked at her.


    "That''s not what she is doing," Ash said and she looked at him sternly then he sighed.


    "I am not siding with your father but you have to remember he is your father, you are still his daughter, you are not a stranger" Vivian replied and Lilith sighed.


    "I know that," she said as the dragon roared and they jumped.


    ''What can we do to help?" Marlene asked.


    ''I am not sure we can do anything" Cosmo responded and Rex smiled.


    "Maybe we can''t but there has to be a reason they are looking at the princess like that Cosmo" Rex said.


    ''Yeah maybe you are right, wait it''s because they know you are a phoenix and phoenixes have the ability to heal others" Cosmo replied.


    ''I have that?" Lilith asked and Cosmo smiled.


    ''You just need to trigger it" Cosmo responded as the princess went to the dragon and little blur rubbed his head on her as he sat on her shoulder.


    "How do I do it?" she asked as she placed her hand on the dragon''s wound.


    "Press down on it" the queen said as they stood there.


    "Acess the energy within you, focus on what you want to do," Cosmo said as she placed her hand on Lilith''s shoulder and the princess sighed then smiled as her body started glowing and Cosmo moved her hand off of the princess as the dragon started glowing.


    "She looks pretty when she glows like that" Rex said and Cosmomlooked at him sternly the grabbed him by the arm and pulled him aside.


    "What do you think you are doing?" Cosmo asked.


    "What am I doing?" he asked.


    "Don''t get too attached to her Rex" Cosmo said and he smiled.


    ''I won''t relax, she is my friend that''s all" he replied and Cosmo smiled then he sighed as she went back to the others and the dragon started to heal and the queen smiled.


    "She is actually doing it," Sunny said and the dragon roared as it stood up and roared then Lilith laughed as her body stopped glowing and the blue dragon along with his mother bowed to Lilith and she gasped as Cosmo smiled then Lilith got up and hugged her and the red dragon''s eyes widened.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out then the princess raised off of her and turned away.


    ''You did it" the queen said then hugged the girl as tears ran down her cheek and the blue dragon''s mother started glowing as they all looked at her.


    "Princess" the dragon called out and Lilith''s eyes started glowing for the blue dragon''s mother was communicating with her telepathically.


    "I can hear her," Lilith said then Sunny smiled.


    ''She is communicating with you" the queen said.


    ''It''s really rear" Rex said.


    ''Thank you for saving my life your highness" the dragon said.


    "You are welcome, it''s my duty after all" she replied as the others stared at her.


    "You didn''t do it just because you feel responsible you did it because you actually care," the dragon said and the girl''s eyes sparkled.


    "My father is responsible for all of this" she replied.


    ''I know child, you need to learn of the past to understand what you have to do in the present, you need to trust the red dragon and the two of you together can make a lot of changes to this world" she said.


    "How do I find a dragon that doesn''t want to be found?" she asked.


    "The dragon will come to you when the time is right, it''s connected to you" she responded.


    ''I see, does the dragon have a human form?" she asked then Cosmo looked at her and swallowed deeply.


    "Yes the dragon does have a human form and could be around you but you don''t know it as yet at least" she replied and Lilith smiled.


    "Thank you" Lilith said.


    ''You are welcome, do me a favor and keep blue with you, he has gotten quite attached to you and when the time is right I am sure he will be of use to you" she replied.


    ''I would be me my honor" she said then the dragon placed her claw on the princess''s forehead as it glowed blue and so did the princess''s entire body.


    "What''s happening?" Rex asked as they felt a surge of energy in the atmosphere.


    "She is sharing a gift with the princess" the queen responded then everything went back to normal and the dragon went to sit with the others as Blue got onto the princess and Lilith smiled.


    "Are you feeling okay?" Jasmine asked.


    "Yes I am actually feeling great" she responded.


    "Energetic?" Ash asked.


    "Yes very" she responded and Ash hugged her then she smiled and hugged him tightly.


    "It''s already afternoon, because of this problem almost the entire day went by, come on let''s go have lunch even though it''s almost dinner time," the queen said and they laughed and went back to the castle as the servants were decorating the place for the ball.


    "Rex are you okay?" Lilith asked as she looked at his blood on the crystal and folded her cuffs in anger.


    ''I am fine, don''t worry he responded.


    "I think Rex should be careful from now on," the queen said as they walked into the dining hall.


    "I think so too" Cosmo replied and Rex looked at her then sighed.


    "Both of them are right Rex," Lilith said.


    "Come on not you too, I am a king I can take care of myself very well-woman" he replied.


    ''Did you hear what she said Rex?" Cosmo shouted and Lilith looked at her.


    "Yes I heard her very clearly, but I don''t have any intention of listening to any of you" he responded.


    "Stop being stubborn" Cosmo said and Lilith sat down.


    "You stop being stubborn" he replied and the queen sighed.


    "They won''t stop fighting," Sunny said.


    ''I know" the queen replied.


    "Are you two done?" Lilith asked then both of them turned to look at her.


    "Stop fighting both of you, you will start being careful Rex, Cosmo and the queen is right, it''s all of us against you," she said and he swallowed deeply.

 Chapter 62 - Kind Dragon

    "Stop targeting me," Rex said.


    "We are not targeting you, we are just being honest, trying to protect each other" Lilith replied and he sighed.


    ''You need to stop being stubborn" he said and she smiled wickedly.


    ''You should take your own advice don''t you think?" she asked and he sighed.


    "You people leave me be," he said as he sat down.


    "Why are you not scared?" Lilith asked then his eyes widened and he looked up at her.


    ''Why should I be?" he asked and she sighed as Cosmomlooked at her.


    "Fine I will be careful," he said and Lilith smiled.


    ''What made you agree?" she asked.


    "That expression on your face, doesn''t suit you" he responded and she smiled as the maids brought the food and placed it on the table.


    "I am hungry," Marlene said and they laughed as the others sat down and took what they wanted to it.


    While Lilith took her food she sensed someone staring at her and when she looked It was Cosmo.


    "Why are you staring?" Lilith asked.


    "No reason" she responded.


    ''You are staring at me for no reason?" she asked.


    "Yeah is there a problem?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed.


    "Keep your eyes on your plate, don''t want them on me" she responded and Cosmo gasped then turned away.


    ''So mean I tell you" Cosmo said.


    ''What did you say?" Lilith asked and the girl jumped.


    ''Stop being mean" Cosmo said.


    ''You caused it so stop blaming me, you little..." the princess replied.


    ''Little what?" Cosmo asked as the others stared at them and Rex smiled.


    "Bitch" Lilith responded and Jasmine coughed as the queen laughed and Cosmo pouted.


    "You are the..." she muttered and the princess smiled.


    "The what?" Lilith asked and Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    "Never mind let it be" she responded.


    "Too scared to say it Cosmo?" she asked.


    ''You are shameless aren''t you?" Cosmo asked as the princess grabbed her by the chin.


    "Stop lying to me and maybe things will be different" she responded then released her and started eating.


    "You better stop staring at me," Lilith said and Cosmi trembled then started eating and Rex laughed.


    ''You two are cute when you fight" Rex said and Lilith looked at him then he winked at her and she sighed.


    ''Eat... i would like to eat in peace" Lilith said.


    ''As you wish" Rex replied and she smiled.


    ''So you two I cannot attend your wedding but I can give you guys a gift what do you want?" the queen asked and both Ash and Lilith frowned then the queen sighed.


    ''I am sorry" the queen said.


    "Please don''t apologize, we don''t need anything other than your support" Lilith replied and Sunny smiled.


    "You have a good heart Lilith," Sunny said.


    "That is true" Cosmo replied and the princess looked at her and she downed her head.


    "Thank you... both" Lilith said and Cosmo smiled.


    "You are welcome" both of them replied at once.


    "I would like you to have something before you leave Lilith and I will give it to you tomorrow," the queen said.


    ''Okay," Lilith replied then they continued eating and when they finished Lilith got up and went to her room with little blue and sat down.


    "Wait a sec dragon did you eat?" she asked and the dragon stared at her then rubbed himself on her and she sighed.


    "You can''t talk but I will take that as a yes, just show me a sign when you are hungry for now I feel like taking a nap and it''s already night," the princess said as the dragon got off of her and the sun went down as she threw herself on the bed.


    ''Lilith" Vivian called out as she walked into the room and the princess looked at her.


    "What''s wrong?" Lilith asked as the girl got into bed with her and she left staring at Vivian.


    "Why are you in my bed?" Lilith asked.


    ''Why can''t I be?" Vivian asked then Lilith raised her right brow while staring at the girl.


    "If you want to sleep here then go on the couch" she responded and Vivian gasped.


    "Why can''t I stay in the bed?" she asked and Lilith sat up.


    ''Because I am not comfortable, sorry" she responded as Cosmo walked into the room.


    "Now what are you doing here too?" Lilith asked and Cosmo raised her right brow as she stared at Vivian.


    "I am sleeping here and as for you, you have your own room," Cosmo said as she grabbed Vivian by her arm and pulled her then the girl got off from the bed, and Cosmo oust her out of the room.


    "I hope you have a good night and sweet dreams," Cosmo said.


    ''Cosmo" Vivian shouted and the girl locked the door on her while whistling and Vivian frowned then went to her room quietly.


    ''Now let me show you the way to your room" Lilith said as she got off of the bed and grabbed Cosmo by the arm then the girl held onto hers and she looked at her.


    "What do you think you are doing?" Lilith asked and Cosmo moved the princess''s hand off of her.


    "You got a lot of fucking nerves," Lilith said as Cosmo sat on the couch and the dragon bit her on the finer then she screamed and flung up as Lilith laughed and she smiled.


    "The dragon doesn''t want you to invade its space, go to your room," Lilith said as she got in her bed.


    ''No I am not" Cosmo said and Lilith looked at her as she spread her things on the floor and Lilith sighed and the little blue dragon jumped on Cosmo''s shoulder and she looked at him as he rubbed his face on her.


    ''He is a kind dragon allowing me to sleep on the couch unlike some people" Cosmo said then went on the couch and covered herself with the blanket.

 Chapter 63 - Wet Morning

    "Who are you referring to exactly?" Lilith asked and Cosmo pouted as the princess looked at her sternly.


    ''You know Cosmo you owe me, I suggest you enjoy your last days with the others they have taken quite a liking to you" she said and the girl frowned and Lilith closed her eyes.


    "I am feeling uncomfortable I will go take a bath," Lilith said as she got up and went to take a bath while Cosmo waited on her.


    A little while after the girl finished, she got dressed then came out.


    "Good night your highness" Cosmo said and Lilith frowned as she folded her cuffs and sighed.


    ''Good night" she replied then got in her bed and both of them slept away including the little blue dragon.


    After they slept away the queen came into the princess''s room to check on her and saw they were sleeping so after seeing that she was okay the queen left quietly and went to sleep.


    That night everyone went to bed early and they all slept well, building back their energy and the next morning when Lilith woke up she was feeling refreshed.


    ''Good morning" Lilith said as she got up and saw that Cosmo was still sleeping and she smiled wickedly as she grabbed the mug of water on the table then went to the girl and the dragon raised up.


    "Shhh don''t make noise," Lilith said as he came onto her shoulder and she sprinkled a little bit of water on the girl then she flung up from the chair as the princess laughed and Cosmo sighed then wiped her face.


    "You are the worst, you are evil" Cosmo shouted as Lilith continued laughing and Ash was passing by then heard her shouting.


    ''Good morning" Ash said as he knocked at the door then came in.


    ''Good morning" Lilith said as Ash stared at her then she realized she was in her short nightdress o she grabbed a robe and put it on then he laughed.


    "Good morning Ash," Cosmo said and Ash laughed when he saw her hair was all jumbled up and there was water on her.


    ''What happened to you?" Ash asked and the girl pouted.


    ''Lilith what did you do to the girl?" he asked.


    ''Oh come on I was just having some fun" she responded and Cosmo smiled wickedly.


    ''You were having fun?" Cosmo asked then Lilith looked at her as the girl grabbed the mug of water and threw it on Lilith then threw some on Ash and they both gasped as she laughed.


    "Cosmo...." Lilith called out then the girl swallowed deeply and ran out of the room and the princess ran after her.


    ''These two" Ash said as the dragon flew past him and he went after the girls.


    "I will strangle you, Cosmo," Lilith said as she ran after and as they entered the living room they bumped into the queen.


    "Woah careful," the queen said as Lilith''s feet slipped on the carpet and she was about to fall but Cosmo grabbed her by the hand as the others came and both of them fell on the couch.


    "Ouch" Lilith screamed as Cosmo''s hand pressed down on her waist as she fell on top of the princess.


    "You two okay?" Ash asked.


    "Why are you wet too?" Sunny asked and Ash sighed.


    ''Sorry" Cosmo said as Lilith''s eyes glowed and she left staring at her.


    "Wh.. what are you staring at?" Lilith asked as she noticed a shimmer in Cosmo''s eyes then she leaned in towards the girl and Cosmo pulled back.


    ''Get off of me, you are heavier than you look" Lilith said and Cosmo laughed then got off of the girl.


    "You okay?" Rex asked as he grabbed onto Lilith''s arm then pulled her up.


    ''Yeah I am fine but I still have a certain someone to kill" she responded as she looked at Cosmo sternly and Cosmo smiled then Lilith sighed.


    ''What happened?" the queen asked.


    "She threw water on me just because I wasn''t up, I was sleeping," Cosmo said.


    ''I just sprinkled a little bit on her and look what she did not only to me but Ash too" Lilith said and the queen laughed as she looked at them.


    "You guys are cute," she said then Lilith laughed as she trembled.


    ''Woah I am cold" she said then Cosmo titled her head smiling.


    ''Good morning everyone" she said and Lilith smiled.


    "Good morning" Lilith replied and Cosmo looked at her as the princess walked away.


    "Vivian sorry if I was a little rude last night," Cosmo said and the girl smiled.


    ''It''s fine Cosmo don''t worry about it, you guys go change before you fall sick" she responded.


    ''Oh yes and sorry too Ash" she said then Ash patted her on the head.


    ''Don''t worry about it, it was fun" he replied then winked at her and walked away as her brother stared at her while the others went to the dining hall.


    "What is it Rex?" she asked and he patted her on the head with a smile.


    "Smiles look good on both of you" he responded with a frown then walked away and her eyes trembled as she turned around looking at him.


    "Why does it feel like if.. something''s wrong with him?" she asked herself then sighed and went to her room while Lilith went to take a bath and Ash went to his room to freshen up too.


    After they finished freshening up everyone came to the dining hall and sat down.


    "Breakfast is now served, you guys dig in tonight is the ball we have a long day, everyone needs to look their best and the elves will make sure of that with their magic," Sunny said.


    "How was the crystal outside of the castle formed?" Lilith asked.


    "It''s a source of energy created by the elves and us of course.. this has been our home for many years, we all wish to reunite with Rex''s kingdom" the queen responded.


    ''Meaning?" Marlene asked.


    "Meaning the two kingdoms was supposed to be one but when the hunt began we all decided to stay separate until everything calms down" she responded.


    ''I get it, because of what my father has been doing you guys could not merge and even the creatures got separated from each other" Lilith said with a  frown, and the queen held onto her hand and she looked at her.


    "One day everything will be fixed and that day, you will be forced to choose a side," she said and Lilith''s hand trembled as she swallowed deeply.

 Chapter 64 - The King

    "I know that day will come very soon but when, that''s what I need to know," Lilith said.


    "We cannot tell the future but what we can do is be very careful for we know something really bad can happen anywhere and at any time" the queen replied.


    "Yeah that is true," Lilith said with a sigh.


    "So did you guys get your gowns ready as yet?" the queen asked.


    "Nope, we will in a few" Sunny responded.


    "Good you guys are going to be the light of the ball that I am pretty sure of," the queen said and they smiled.


    "Hey we guys are here too you know" Rex replied and the girls laughed.


    "You guys look good all the time," Lilith said and Rex smiled.


    "That is also true" Ash replied then winked at her and she smiled and they continued eating.


    While they were eating Lilith noticed a glow outside of the castle and when her eyes started glowing she saw it was the crystal glowing pink.


    "Is that glow normal?" Lilith asked and the queen looked then smiled.


    "It glows sometimes but it''s the first pink, reflecting your nature, which color is pink and orange" the queen responded.


    "Why me though?" she asked.


    "New presence, good one.. and it''s magic so it can sense who you are" the queen responded.


    "I see," Lilith said then drank some juice.


    After everyone finished they heard the blow of a trumpet and they flung up from the chairs then rushed outside only to see a flying carriage and some elves bowing.


    ''Who is that?" Lilith asked.


    "King of Elves, don''t bow, you are a royal, there is no need for that" the queen responded as the carriage landed and he came out smiling.


    "Your highness," he said.


    "King Aelfric" she replied as the king looked at Lilith and smiled.


    "You must be Lilith am I right?" he asked.


    "Yes, your highness" she responded as he grabbed her by the plan of her hand and kissed it then Cosmo raised her right brow and pulled Lilith''s hand away from him.


    "How rude," he said.


    "Don''t touch someone like that" Cosmo replied and Lilith sighed.


    "Well aren''t you a brave one, your highness, nice to meet you," he said.


    ''Likewise" Lilith replied.


    The elven king was tall, had long shimmering black hair, piercing green eyes, broad chin, long pointed nose, and ears, white in complexion and muscular but yet slim.


    "He is handsome," Marlene said.


    ''Thank you" he replied and the girl jumped then Lilith smiled.


    "Brother," Sunny said as she hugged the king and he laughed as Lilith stared in confusion.


    ''Okay, the king is your son?" Lilith asked and the queen smiled.


    "No he is not my son" she responded.


    ''Then?" Lilith asked.


    "Let say I am from a different mother" the king responded and Lilith sighed.


    ''I get it" she said and the king placed his hand on her shoulder then she looked at him and he smiled.


    ''I am happy I finally got to meet you" he said as they all walked into the castle.


    "You wanted to meet her?" Ash asked as they went into the living room and sat down.


    "Yes I wanted to meet her for a while now, to be honest" he responded and the maid served him some tea and cookies.


    "Why?" Lilith asked as his eyes glowed and he looked at her.


    "Have you transformed as yet?" he asked and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "A transformation is not necessary" Cosmo responded and the king looked at her sternly then she jumped.


    ''Keep quiet" he said and Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    "Don''t be mad at her she is just crazy... and protective" Lilith replied then he smiled as Rex along with Ash glared at him.


    "What the hell is this?" Rex asked himself.


    ''I have not transformed as yet, well whatever that means" she said.


    "The transformation is the phoenixes true form in which that phoenix is more powerful in, unstoppable" he replied.


    "How can I get into that form if I am more powerful in it?" she asked and Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    ''You don''t need that form" Cosmo responded and Lilith looked at her sternly then she sighed.


    "The form is usually triggered by emotions but you haven''t even triggered it as yet, I am sure you will though, and when you do try your best to control yourself, you need to keep that form under control, it is your most powerful state," he said and she sighed.


    ''I get it, but what if it activates by accident?" she asked.


    ''Even better reason to put your heart into controlling yourself and start practicing" he responded with a smile and she smiled.


    ''Thank you for telling me, I didn''t know" she said.


    "You need to know everything about your powers it''s your right" he replied.


    ''Okay now Lilith you guys come on let''s get our dresses ready, the day is already moving fast and it will be time for the ball soon" Suny said as Lilith got up.


    ''Come on guys" Lilith said as she was about to walk away then saw Cosmo still sitting there and she sighed then grabbed the girl by her arm and Cosmo looked up at her.


    "You too," Lilith said then pulled her up as Blue flew in and landed on Lilith''s shoulder.


    "Uh.. princess there is a baby dragon on you," the king said and she smiled as blue rubbed himself against her.


    ''I know, he is my friend" she responded and the king smiled.


    "You have some weird friends woman," he said and she smiled then walked away as Cosmo looked at him sternly and he raised his right brow.


    "What the fuck is her problem?" he asked himself as he drank his tea and ate his cookie.


    ''Rex where have you been hiding all these years?" he asked and the dragon smiled.


    ''Just hiding out in my icy castle" he responded.


    "I see, are your people okay?" he asked and Rex nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 65 - The Pegasuses

    "Who might this young man be?" the king asked.


    ''I am prince Ash, Liliht''s fiancee" he responded and Rex smiled.


    ''Jealous you are" Rex said and he looked at Rex sternly.


    ''I am not, I just don''t like the way he was being with Lilith" he replied and the king smiled.


    "Your fiancee is cute that''s a fact but I won''t hit on her, you don''t need to worry, I have a girlfriend," he said and Ash sighed.


    ''I didn''t mean it in that way" Ash said.


    "He knows, he is just messing with you" Rex replied and the queen laughed as the girl went to a house in the city that looked like a hat except when they entered it was huge and beautiful, was designed using all different types of cloth and was very comfortable.


    ''Smells like vanilla or peppermint in here" Lilith said and Sunny smiled.


    ''Viala where are you?" Sunny called out and a woman with black hair and sparkling eyes appeared before them.


    "How can I help you today princess?" she asked.


    ''We need gowns for the ball tonight" she responded as the woman stared at Lilith and Cosmo.


    ''Why is she staring?" Jasmine asked.


    ''Have I seen you before?" the woman asked Cosmo and Sunny''s eyes widened.


    "No you haven''t, it''s her first time here" Sunny responded then Cosmo sighed.


    ''That''s right" Cosmo said then the woman smiled.


    "Okay well let''s get the ball gowns for you lovely ladies" she replied as they all sat down in her living room and she stood there staring at them.


    "Sparkles will do well with the princess Lilith, that''s if you are okay with sparkles,?" she asked and the princess smiled.


    "As long as it''s a gown I am fine with it" she responded.


    ''It''s settled then, I have something in mind for all of you, I will send the gown to the castle before the ball, everything will be ready so you girls don''t have to worry" she said.


    "Good thank you" Sunny replied.


    "You are most welcome princess," she said the girls left as the woman winked at Cosmo and Lilith folded her cuffs then sighed.


    ''You guys want to get a ride on my brother''s pegasus?" she asked as they got into the carriage and took off to the castle.


    "Will your brother allow that?" Lilith asked and Sunny smiled.


    "Of curse he will," she responded.


    "Okay" Lilith replied as they arrived back at the castle and got out of the carriage.


    ''Bro" Sunny called out as she walked into the living room and saw the guys talking.


    ''Everything okay?" he asked and she smiled.


    "Yes everything is fine, can I borrow your pegasus?" she asked and he raised his right brow as he looked at her and she swallowed deeply.


    ''I just want to take the girl for a ride each" she said and he sighed.


    ''Be careful with them, they are great creatures, take care or else I will never let you go anywhere them as long as you live and if a scratch gets onto one of them I will make sure you get one too" he replied and Lilith swallowed deeply and Rex laughed.


    "Still loves those things a lot huh?" Rex asked and the king smiled.


    "Man... they are loyal and really loving creatures, well to me at least" he responded and Cosmo along with the others smiled and they rushed outside then Sunny blew a whistle and six pegasuses came by.


    There were two white pegasuses and the rest of them were black.


    ''I am taking a white" Lilith said as Cosmo rubbed the black pegasus and Lilith smiled as the dragon flew off of her shoulder and she played with the white pegasus by the name of Snow.


    "You girls ready to take a flight?" Snunnya sked as she got into the other white pegasus and the other others got into theirs.


    "Just lean a little in the direction in which you want to go and they will follow, don''t push too hard," Sunny said.


    ''Got it" Lilith replied as Sunny flew off just by saying "ya".


    After the girl flew off the others followed her and the view of the kingdom from above was absolutely extraordinary.


    Everything looked beautiful and they all had a little shimmer to them including the houses in the city.


    "Elves really love shiny things huh?" Marlene asked.


    "Yeah they do" she responded.


    "It''s beautiful up here," Lilith said as they soar over the dragon''s layer in the great magical forest and they saw Blue''s mother there.


    The landscape of the kingdom was huge and everywhere you looked were different types of creatures, the kingdom had many waterfalls which were not only used for fun but also as a source of water supply for the people.


    "What''s behind the mountains to the east?" Jasmine asked.


    "No one goes there, it snows there a lot and it''s just another mountains range for us... because of that, it gets really cold around here" Sunny responded.


    "You have a beautiful home, I see there are fairies with the dragons too," Lilith said.


    ''Yeah, don''t you have fairies back home?" Lilith asked as they all stopped by the waterfall and picked some apples from the trees there to feed the pegasus.


    ''We have a lot of things back home but they are not free to do as they please like they are here" she responded with a frown as she got off of the pegasus and looked up at the sky.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out and she looked at the girl.


    "Here," Cosmo said as she gave her an apple then she collected it.


    "Thank you" she replied.


    "I know you probably hate me but please don''t give me that look," Cosmo said and Lilith sighed.


    "It''s regret but not towards you Cosmo, I just hate the fact that you keep lying to me" she replied.


    ''I am sorry but it can''t be helped" she said and Lilith folded her cuffs while lowering her head.

 Chapter 66 - Patched Up

    "Tsk... you have told me that so many times that it''s starting to sing in my head," the princess said and Cosmo frowned as she held onto Lilith''s hand and the princess looked at her as tears came to Cosmo''s eyes.


    "Lilith I am truly sorry and I know you know that I am, I just hope that when you come to know the truth you don''t hate me," she said as tears ran down her pink cheeks and the princess''s eyes trembled then she pulled the girl towards her and hugged her tightly then Cosmo''s eyes widened as she placed her arm around Lilith.


    "I hate you at the moment Cosmo, but you are still someone special to me," she said and Cosmo smiled as she continued crying and Lilith smiled as the other girls stared at them.


    "Are they okay?" Sunny asked.


    "They are not, they have been fighting a lot recently, and for what reason even we don''t know" Vivian responded.


    "They are friends aren''t they?" Sunny asked.


    ''Yeah they are but their relationship is very fragile" Marlene responded.


    "I don''t know if you should even call that a friendship, their relationship with each other is very odd," Vivian said and they looked at her.


    ''What''s that supposed to mean Vivian?" Jasmine asked.


    "You and I both know it''s an odd relationship Jasmine so please don''t give me that look, I don''t hate Cosmo, I am just saying" she responded and Jasmine smiled then patted Vivian on the shoulder.


    ''I get it Vivian you are very close to Lilith, it''s obvious you would get jealous" Jasmine said and Vivian''s eyes widened.


    "I am not jealous" she replied and they laughed as Cosmo raised off of Lilith and the princess sighed then wiped the girl''s tears as Cosmo smiled.


    ''Don''t get too excited and another thing, keep your hands away from me" Lilith said and Cosmo tilted her head a little to the right staring at the princess in confusion.


    "What do you mean?" Cosmo asked and the princess sighed.


    "Touching people without permission, you don''t kiss people either" she responded and Cosmo''s eyes widened as her cheek got pink and the princess walked away.


    "She is talking about what I did, she is still mad about that too," Cosmo said to herself then went after Lilith.


    "You are not still mad about that are you?" Cosmo asked then the princess looked at her sternly as she raised her right brow and Cosmo swallowed deeply as Liliths smiled.


    "Don''t do it again" Lilith responded.


    ''Sounds like a death threat" Cosmo said and Lilith smiled.


    "Consider what you want, just heed what I am saying it the outcome won''t be good" Lilith replied.


    ''Got it" Cosmo said.


    "You girls okay?" Marlene asked.


    ''Yeah we are fine, I just had to make something very clear" Lilith responded and Cosmo jumped.


    "I feel like I am being looked at by an evil" Cosmo said to herself with a smile.


    "Well I am glad you guys are okay," Marlene said as she placed her arm around Lilith''s neck.


    ''Be careful there Marlene she is giving out death threats today" Cosmo said and Lilith laughed.


    ''What death threats and to whom?" Jasmine asked.


    "Yeah answer her questions, Cosmo," the princess said with a smile.


    ''I can see that behind that innocent smile is a wicked smirk" Cosmo said to herself.


    ''Stop being evil your highness" Cosmo replied.


    "How is she being evil?" Vivian asked.


    "She is dumbstruck, looks before she gets a heart attack..." Lilith responded and Cosmo gasped then pouted and they all laughed.


    ''Relax I am just pulling your legs, but I am serious about what I said before" Lilith said.


    ''I understand don''t worry but I am hungry, it''s after lunch and I think we should head back" she replied and Lilith sighed.


    ''I guess you are right about that, we are a little far away from the castle" Lilith said as she took a bite of the apple.


    ''Guys, don''t you think we should head back now?" Lilith asked.


    "Well it is getting late, a few hours from now will be night and we have to get ready for the ball too" Sunny responded.


    "Ah yes then we should be heading back now we don''t want to be late and besides we are a little far from the castle," Marlene said.


    ''Yes that is also true, okay let''s get going then" Sunny replied as she got onto her pegasus and the others got onto theirs.


    After getting on, all of the girls flew off at once soaring in the sky.


    "I like it up here, If only I had wings," Lilith said to herself and Cosmo smiled.


    "Maybe you do," Cosmo said and Lilith looked at her.


    ''Are you okay Cosmo?" Lilith asked and the girl smiled as her cheeks turned a little pale.


    ''I am fine, don''t worry about me" she responded.


    Are you sure?" Lilith asked.


    "I am fine" she responded and the princess sighed.


    ''If you say so" she said.


    After a little while of flying the girls had almost arrived at the castle when Lilith noticed Cosmo''s asking turning paler than before and her eye widened.


    "Cosmo" Lilith called out and the girl looked at her.


    "Are you okay?" she asked.


    ''You are worrying for no reason, I am fine, enjoy your flight" she responded and Lilith sighed.


    "Sunny does Cosmo look okay to you?" Lilith asked and the girl looked at Cosmo.


    "No she doesn''t look fine Lilith" Suny responded as Lilith flew beside Cosmo and Cosmo sighed.


    ''I said I am fine" she said.


    ''Knock it off Cosmo, you are clearly not fine, you look like someone who is about to die" she replied.


    "That''s a little harsh don''t you think?" Cosmo asked then Lilith raised her right brow as she stared at the girl.


    ''I will slap you then you will know what''s harsh, I am telling you, you are not well" she responded and Cosmo sighed.

 Chapter 67 - Pale Dragon

    "Guys please tell her that I am fine," Cosmo said.


    ''No we can''t" Vivian replied.


    ''Why not?" Cosmo asked.


    "Because she is right and you are so not fine" Vivian responded.


    ''Guys how long until we arrive?" Lilith asked.


    "Just a few minutes more Lilith, we will have one of the physicians take a look at her" Sunny responded and Lilith frowned as she looked at Cosmo while flying.


    "She gonna be okay?" Marlene asked as Cosmo''s eyes started closing.


    ''Cosmo" Lilith called out and the girl looked at the princess who was smiling.


    "You don''t have to worry about me Lilith," she said.


    "Of course I do as long as you are here you are my responsibly, I cannot deny that" she replied and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Thank you" Cosmo said as her eyes closed and she fell unconscious then Lilith''s eyes widened as the girl was about to fall off the pegasus.


    ''Cosmo" Lilith called out as she grabbed onto the girl''s hand and the others gasped.


    "What''s wrong with her Lilith?" Vivian asked and the princess frowned as she pulled Cosmo onto her pegasus and held onto her tightly.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong, she never tells me anything" she responded as they arrived at the castle and at the same time Rex was coming out when he saw his unconscious sister and rushed to her.


    "What happened?" Rex asked as he took Cosmo from the girl lifting her up in his arms and Lilith got off of the pegasus then they rushed inside and he placed Cosmo on the couch where the king was in the living room and he flung up upon seeing her.


    ''What happened?" he asked.


    ''I don''t know" Rex responded as his sister''s body got cold and paler as time went by.


    ''Cosmo" Lilith called out as she sat beside the girl and Rex''s hand trembled and Lilith saw then she looked up at him and he smiled nervously and the princess held onto his hand then he sighed as his eyes started glowing.


    ''Want to try your healing technique?" he asked and she smiled then nodded in agreement as the elf healer came.


    "Let me take a look at her first your highness," the woman said and Lilith got up then the woman sat down and her hand started glowing as she placed them on Cosmo.


    ''I will give her this medication to drink, she needs to stop stressing herself, due to that her body is falling apart and by that, I mean growing weak, soon enough she would start losing herself" the woman said as she gave Rex a bottle of blue liquid.


    "You know what to do after all she is your sister" the woman whispered then walked away and Rex sighed as he looked at Cosmo and Lilith sat beside her with her hands glowing and she placed it on top of Cosmo''s chest.


    "It''s supposed to help right?" Lilith asked as the queen came in.


    ''Yes it will help heal her from the inside but princess, she has to think and take care of herself if she goes on like this, even you won''t be able to help" the queen said as Cosmo coughed then Lilith moved her hand off of the girl as she went back to normal, her skin was white like milk again but she was still unconscious.


    ''She is weak, I can sense that for some reason" Lilith said with a frown, and Rex''s eyes widened as he folded his cuffs in anger.


    "Don''t worry she will be fine, you guys go have something to eat then start preparing for the ball tonight" the queen said with a sigh.


    "Is this my fault too?" Lilith asked and Rex grabbed onto her arm then she looked up at him.


    "Nothing here is your fault, everything that is happening you should take it out on your father" he responded and she smiled then he gasped.


    "Why are you smiling?" he asked.


    "Because you are right and I am an idiot..." she responded as his eyes trembled while staring at her.


    "What are you talking about? why are you calling yourself an idiot?" he asked.


    ''Because I am one, he is the cause of this and here I am, someone who can''t do anything to help" she responded and he pulled her towards him then he hugged her tightly and her eyes widened as she hugged him back.


    "Willing to accept blame and call yourself an idiot, something you are not, you are cute that I have to say, I am not blaming you, no one here is... you will play your part in all of this when the time is right Lilith, don''t say you are not helping, you are in many ways that you do not know of," he said and she smiled.


    ''Thank you Rex" she replied as he raised up then patted her on the head.


    "You are welcome," he said with a smile then walked away as she left staring at him.


    "He is getting attached to her," the elven king said to himself as he stared at the princess then sighed.


    ''I am going to get something to eat" he said then walked away.


    ''Lilith it''s getting late, your dress will be here soon... you guys go eat then get dressed" the queen said and Lilith sighed as she looked at Cosmo then smiled.


    "Come on guys let''s go eat then prepare ourselves for the ball, we don''t want to be late," Lilith said then Vivian hugged her and she jumped as the girl held onto her tightly.


    "You okay?" Lilith asked as Vivian looked at Cosmo.


    "You really care for her don''t you?" Vivian asked as she raised up smiling.


    ''There is no reason not to" she responded and the girl sighed.


    "Alright come on let''s go eat now, I am hungry too," she said and they all went to the dining hall then sat down and Lilith poured herself a glass of juice.

 Chapter 68 - The Ball

    While eating Lilith started to wonder why everyone was mistaking Cosmo for someone else but due to Cosmo''s present state, he tried her best to ignore it and pass it off as a coincidence.


    Rex noticed that the princess was uneasy and he knew she was raising questions in her mind but he could not do anything to avoid her from asking herself them, he knew it was about time she was told the truth.


    "Lilith" Rex called out as she ate and he looked at her.


    "Mm.. what''s wrong?" she asked and he smiled.


    ''Are you okay?" he asked and she sighed then smiled.


    "I am fine, don''t worry about me" she responded.


    "That''s impossible for me to do," he said and she laughed.


    ''Try because I am fine..." she replied and he held onto her hand as she looked at him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" she asked.


    "What questions do you have?" he asked and she gasped.


    ''They are better off if they are left alone" she responded.


    "Sure you don''t want answers?" he asked just to see what she would actually say.


    "I do want answers but there is no way I would get them without having someone to force themselves to tell me" she responded.


    "Thinking about others before yourself is not always healthy," he said and she smiled.


    "Your hands are really cold" she replied then he moved his hand away from her.


    ''Warm it up" he said.


    ''It''s fine" she replied then they continued eating.


    After everyone finished eating the woman brought the dresses to the castle but the girls didn''t see it for they were all covered and were only to be opened when it was time for them to wear it.


    ''Your highness I had the maids take the dresses to your respective rooms" the woman said as she walked into the dining hall.


    "Thank you for getting it done in such a short time" the queen replied.


    "You are welcome, besides I had help," she said.


    "Well do you want to join us?" the queen asked.


    "I would love to but I have to get back, I have more dresses to take care of" she responded.


    "Okay," the queen said then the woman left and Lilith sighed.


    "I will go get ready it''s already night and the guests will be arriving soon," the king said as he got up.


    "We will do the same too," Lilith said as she got up with the others and the queen smiled.


    "Lilith a lot of people will be looking forward to meeting you tonight," the queen said as she got up and Lilith smiled.


    ''And I them" she replied then walked away with the others.


    After they left the dining hall Lilith went to check up on Cosmo in the living room.


    "Cosmo" Lilith called out as she sat beside the girl with a frown.


    "You know Cosmo I am not going to hate you just because you are lying to me," she said as she held onto Cosmo''s hand.


    "She will be fine, come on," Vivian said as he walked into the living room and grabbed onto Lilith.


    "Let''s go," Vivian said as the girl moved Cosmo''s hand away from Lilith.


    "You go get dressed Vivian, I will be fine" she replied and the girl sighed.


    "Are you sure?" Vivian asked and she smiled.


    "I will be fine, don''t worry about me" she responded then walked away as Vivian looked at Cosmo the went to her room to get dressed.


    Upon entering her room Lilith saw the dress laying on her bed and beside it was little blue.


    "You are a really cute little guy," she said as she sat down and pet him and the dragon rubbed himself at her then she got up and went to take a bath.


    When the princess finished taking her bath she noticed the guests started arriving and she frowned.


    "Well let''s see the dress now," Lilith said to herself as she got changed and as she put on the dress she noticed that it kept sparkling.


    ''Woah" Lilith said as her body started glowing along with the dress and it changed color to Navy blue at the top and silver at the bottom that sparkled.


    The dress was long, the sleeve was short, and down by the side of her shoulder, it was a  Mermaid Evening Dress Reflective Fish Tail.


    "This is pretty," Lilith said as she put on her silver heels and fixed her hair into a simple french style twist.


    When Lilith finished the dragon roared and she smiled.


    ''I am all done" she said as she walked out of the room and met the others in the hallway.


    ''Woah you look pretty in that dress" Sunny said.


    "Thank you, you guys look well in your evening gowns too" she replied and they smiled.


    "You girls ready?" Ash said as he came along with Rex.


    "You girls look pretty," Rex said as he winked at Lilith and she laughed as Ash came to her and brought forth his hand then she smiled and grabbed onto him tightly.


    "You look pretty dashing tonight," she said as she looked at him in his blue tuxedo.


    "Vivian," Rex said as he went to her and she sighed.


    "Want to accompany me to this ball?" he asked.


    "Syre" Vivian replied as she held onto his hand and they all left to the ball.


    "Welcoming his royal highness Rex accompanied by princess Vviaian, princess Marlene, princess Sunny, and princess Jasmine" the guy at the door announced as they entered the ballroom and the queen smiled.


    ''Thank you" Rex said as they went to the queen.


    "You guys look great," the queen said.


    ''So do you mom" Sunny replied.


    ''Announcing her royal highness princess Lilith and her fiancee prince Ash" the guy said as they walked in and everyone left staring at the girl.


    "Woah," the elven king said as he stared at Lilith as she walked down the stair.

 Chapter 69 - Stormy Ball

    "Everyone is just staring," Lilith said.


    ''Relax" Ash replied as they went to the queen.


    "Your highness," Lilith said.


    "You absolutely stunning" the queen replied as she hugged Lilith and the girl smiled.


    "You look beautiful too" the girl replied.


    "Good now there are a few people I would like you to meet, a mage is one among them," the queen said and Lilith swallowed deeply.


    "A mage?" Lilith asked as a young man came to them.


    "Your highness," he said as Lilith turned around and he smiled.


    ''Hello," Lilith said.


    "Lilith this is Caz," the queen said as the boy held onto Lilith''s hand and kissed it.


    "Hi" Lilith said.


    "How are you?" Caz asked.


    "I am fine" she responded.


    "Good well I am the mage she was talking about,"  he said.


    ''Oh I see but I..." she replied with a sigh then he smiled.


    "Don''t worry I am only here to give you this" he said as he placed a stong in the form of a dragon in her hand.


    "What''s this for?" she asked.


    "It''s what your mother made for you once..." he responded and Lilith''s eyes widened.


    "You know my mother?" she asked.


    ''Your mother is a great woman and a good friend, tell her I aid hi" he responded then disappeared and Lilith frowned.


    "I am sorry but he insisted on meeting you.. he was very close to your mother apparently," the Queen said and Lilith forced a smile as the music started playing.


    "Princess, can I have this dance?" Rex asked and Lilith looked at Ash then he smiled.


    "Go on..." Ash said and she smiled then held onto Rex''s hand.


    "Sure" she responded and he pulled her towards him then placed his hand around her waist as she placed hers on his shoulder and he smiled as they started dancing with the others.


    "Rex has gotten quite attached to the girl don''t you think?" the king asked and the queen smiled.


    "Anyone would, even you so be careful not to get ahead of yourself" she responded and he laughed.


    "I know how I am... don''t worry about any of that," he said as he grabbed onto the queen''s hand and she laughed as they went to dance.


    After the dance finished a few of the people came up to the front to discuss their current situation with Lilith''s father.


    "Your highness," a woman said as she bowed to the queen.


    "Speak" the queen replied.


    "We believe that the princess can defeat her father... if she undergoes the proper training" the woman said and Lilit squeezed Rex''s hand and he sighed.


    "You cannot force her to undergo any training that is not good for her or force her to fight against her father," Rex said and the queen sighed.


    "Rex is right guys, we cannot take out our frustration on the princess just because she is the last of her kind," the queen said.


    ''It is her duty no matter which way you may look at it" a guy said and the king raised his right brow.


    "You can more than protect yourself for now... no need to panic" the king replied.


    "How can we not? he is expanding his army by the day" the guy shouted and Lilith''s eyes widened as her hand trembled.


    "That is enough if you guys came here to force her into accepting this then it''s not going to happen, she is a human too," the king said.


    "She has no choice, this is her duty as the last of her king and he is her father she has to" the guy shouted and Rex''s eyes started glowing as the atmosphere changed and got really cold.


    "Enough" he shouted and Lilith jumped then the queen swallowed deeply as the guy facing Rex''s eyes started glowing too and upon feeling her brother''s anger Cosmo woke up.


    ''Who are you to decide her destiny huh?" Rex asked.


    "Rex calm down," the king said.


    "I am just stating the facts, she has no other portion, we can tell her what to do the phoenix fights for the people, which means us" he replied and Rex transformed into his dragon hit the chandelier out of its place and it fell to the floor shattering and he roared then everyone gasped and the guy before him trembled.


    ''Rex" Lilith called out.


    "Rex" Lilith called out as she went to him and Cosmo walked into the ball room and saw.


    "Rex" she called out as she saw Lilith going towards him.


    "Oh no" she said as she ran to them.


    "Rex" Lilith called out as the guy grabbed onto her and Rex''s eyes widened as the ballroom got windy as if a storm was in there and it was hard for anyone to even walk.


    ''Let go of me" Lilith said as little blue flew in and bit the guy by his arm then he screamed and Rex hit him away from the princess using his tale.


    ''Rex stop" Cosmo said as she walked up to them and upon seeing her Lilith''s eyes widened then she sighed and walked to Rex as he stared at her and she placed her hand on his cold scales then he closed his eyes and she rubbed him as the cold, strong wind disappeared and everyone sighed as Rex went back to being normal.


    "Are you okay?" he asked as he transformed back and Lilith smiled.


    ''I am fine" she responded as she turned and looked at Cosmo who was trembling.


    ''Cosmo" she called out as she grabbed onto the girl and Cosmo smiled.


    ''I am glad you are okay" Cosmo said as her eyes were closing and Lilith smiled.


    "You.." Rex said as he looked at the guy on the floor then grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up in the air.


    "Next time you pull something like that I will rip your head off of your body and have it for dinner," Rex said.


    ''Rex let him go, come on" the king said as he grabbed onto Rex and Cosmo coughed.

 Chapter 70 - Certain Revenge

    "You two okay Lilith?" Rex asked as he released the guy.


    "I am okay but Cosmo is still not fine" she responded with a frown.


    "Let me make one thing very clear to all of you, Lilith will help us if she can but force her to do something she doesn''t want and what I will do to you, I don''t think I need to tell you that, this is my last warning," Rex said and Lilith left staring at him as he grabbed onto his sister and Cosmo smiled.


    "Thank you Rex" Cosmo whispered.


    "I would do anything for her at this point" he replied as he lifted his sister up in his arm.


    "We will get this mess cleaned up you guys go," the queen said with a smile as she patted Lilith on the shoulder and they walked away.


    "Bring her to my room," Lilith said as they walked into the hall.


    "Okay" he replied as they walked to her room and she opened the door then he placed Cosmo on the bed and the girl smiled.


    "She is not okay at all is she?" Lilith asked and Rex sighed.


    "I am not sure Lilith" he responded and the princess frowned.


    "I am hungry, I will be right back," Lilith said then walked away and Cosmo sighed as she looked at her brother.


    "I know what you want to say and I really can''t," Cosmo said.


    "You are making her feel like what''s happening to you is her fault Cosmo" he replied and the girl''s eyes trembled as he frowned.


    "I can''t do this Cosmo," he said as she held onto his hand and he looked at her.


    "You want revenge on the king don''t you?" he asked and she folded her cuffs.


    ''Revenge won''t get you anywhere" he said and she looked at him sternly.


    "Don''t look at me like that, are you just using her Cosmo?" he asked as she sat up but didn''t answer him.


    "What happened years ago was not our fault Cosmo.., using someone for revenge is not good and I really do hope that''s not what you are doing because if it is you and I are going to have problems I am warning you to stay within your limits, she trusts you even though you are lying to her until this very day..." he said.


    "Stop talking, I will do what I have to and yes I am doing this for what he did to our mother" she shouted as her eyes glowed red and his glowed white as he grabbed Cosmo by the neck and lifted her up in the air.


    "I am highly disappointed in you, you say you love her is that true?" he asked as he released her but she did not answer him and at the same time Lilith came back with a tray in her hand.


    "You guys okay?" she asked and Rex looked at her then walked out of the room in anger.


    "Rex" she called out as she placed the tray on the bed and went after him.


    ''Rex" she called out as he walked into a balcony and was going to fly off but she grabbed onto the tip of his cold wings and he looked at her then sighed.


    "What is it?" he asked.


    "Are you still mad about what happened?" she asked as he stared at her.


    "No I am not" he responded with a smile.


    "You okay?" she asked and he patted her on the head.


    "I will be back soon, stay inside, don''t go out much" he responded.


    "Okay," she said then he flew off and she went back to the room.


    ''Here, dinner" Lilith said as she gave Cosmo the tray and the girl collected it as Lilith opened her hair.


    "I am going to take a bath," she said then walked away as Cosmo ate.


    "I am sorry Lilith, your father took someone very important from me and I will get my revenge on him for that, " Cosmo said to herself with a frown.


    After the princess finished taking her bath, she got dressed and came out drying her hair.


    "How are you feeling?" Lilith asked as Cosmos tared at her and she smiled.


    "What?" Lilith asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "Stop staring," Lilith said and the girl downed her head as she folded her cuffs.


    "Lilith do you hate your father?" Cosmo asked and the princess looked at her.


    "Why are you asking this now Cosmo?" she asked and the girl sighed.


    "Just answer my question please" she responded and Lilith raised her right brow.


    "No I don''t" she responded as her hand trembled.


    "You are lying," she said.


    "How would you know that?" she asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "I know you" she responded.


    "No, you don''t," Lilith said as she sat down on the couch.


    "Lilith I have many secrets, this one is not really a secret but I really hate your father" she replied and Lilith''s eyes widened and she smiled.


    "I really don''t care who hates who, not my business" she replied then laid back on the couch.


    ''Are you sleeping there?" Cosmo asked.


    "Yeah, I am comfortable here" she responded as the little blue dragon came and lay near the princess as she closed her eyes.


    "Are you serious?" Cosmo asked.


    "Yes I am please be quiet and go to sleep, we will be leaving tomorrow" she responded.


    "Already? why would you want to go back so early?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''Shut your trap and sleep I have a wedding" she responded.


    ''Oh yes I see, good night" Cosmo said and Lilith frowned.


    "I am sorry I am just really tired, the others are having dinner with the queen and the guests are leaving, I want to rest," she said.


    ''It''s fine don''t worry about it" Cosmo replied and Lilith yawned and then she fell asleep.


    "For a little while I actually forgot you were getting married," Cosmo said to herself as she stretched off and then got up to take a bath even though she was weak and not feeling well.

 Chapter 71 - A Way

    After Cosmo finished taking her bath, she got changed then went straight back to bed.


    "Cosmo," her brother called out as he came into the room and she looked at him.


    "Are you okay?" she asked and he smiled.


    "I will be leaving now.." he responded and she frowned.


    "Hurt her feelings and I will not forgive you, Cosmo, not now or ever," he said then flew off and she sighed.


    ''I guess things will change for the worse when certain things are concerned" Cosmo said to herself and she stretched off then laid back on the bed and fell asleep a little while after.


    The next morning when Cosmo woke up she saw that the princess was not on the couch and the dragon was not there either.


    ''Lilith" she called out as she yawned.


    "I am right here," Lilith said as she walked into the room and Cosmo smiled.


    "Come on get up and let''s go for breakfast," Lilith said.


    "Okay, I will freshen up" Cosmo replied.


    "Are you feeling better?" Lilith asked as the girl got up from the bed and nearly fall but Lilith grabbed onto her.


    "You are still not fine," Lilith said as she helped the girl to the bathroom.


    ''I will be outside when you are finished" Lilith said then went and sat down on the bed as the girl took her bath.


    A little while after Cosmo finished she got dressed and came out only to see Lilith packing their things.


    "Let me help," Cosmo said as she was about to touch the bags and the princess grabbed onto her hand and she looked at her.


    "No need for that, all done, come on" Lilith replied as she held onto the girl and they walked out of the room.


    "Good morning guys," Lilith said as she walked into the living room but saw that Rex was not there.


    "Good morning" Vivian and the others replied.


    "Where is Rex?" she asked.


    "He left last night" the king responded.


    "Without saying anything?" the queen asked.


    "Yeah seems like he was troubled about something but I don''t know what" the king responded and Cosmo folded her cuffs as she sat down and closed her eyes.


    "I see, he is being a little too hard on himself'' the queen said.


    ''So you guys are all set to go home?" Sunny asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''Yeah, we are" Lilith responded.


    ''You are not happy are you Lilith?" the king asked and she smiled.


    ''I am" she responded and Ash frowned as he stared at her.


    "Tsk... should I even try to stop the wedding?" he asked himself.


    "You okay?" she asked and he looked up at Lilith then smiled.


    "I am fine" he responded.


    "Something is bothering you, I know that Ash, I can sense it damn.." Lilith said and he laughed.


    "I am fine, don''t worry" he replied.


    "If you say so," she said and they all began eating.


    "I wonder how mom is doing back home," Lilith said to herself as she ate while back home her father was making his army larger.


    "Your highness the guy you sent to retrieve the white dragon failed," a guy said as he appeared before the king who was in the throne room.


    "I see.. well let them return in peace, Lilith and I will have a little chat later" the king replied.


    "She is your daughter you know," the guy said and the king grabbed him by his collar and lifted him in the air.


    "I don''t care if she can''t give me what I want" he replied then released the guy and he sighed.


    "Find a tracker dragon for me, I think I know how I can find the red dragon," the king said as his eyes glowed and the guy bowed then disappeared.


    Both Cosmo and Lilith''s life was about to come to such a standpoint that the princess would have to choose.


    Little did Cosmo know that the king had a way of finding out her true identity and he already suspects her, things were about to get a lot more complicated for her and Rex, her path for revenge was not what her brother was expecting, and in doing so she brought the princess who had nothing to do with it in midst of it all.


    "Well I am now full," Lilith said as she wiped her lips and drank some juice.


    "I really don''t want you guys to go," the queen said as the bracelet that Rex gave Lilith started glowing and she smiled.


    "We will be fine, don''t worry," Lilith said as she felt her heartbeat increasing.


    "Can I go with them?" Sunny asked and the queen smiled.


    "I wish I could say yes sweetheart, but that''s Lilith''s decision if she wants to take you" the queen responded and the princess smiled.


    "You know I wouldn''t mind taking you with me" Lilith replied as little blue flew in and landed on her shoulder.


    "Good morning to you too blue," she said as the dragon rubbed his face against hers.


    "This dragon has taken quite a liking towards you, it''s a good thing that you are taking him with you," the queen said.


    "He is great" she replied and the king smiled.


    "Be careful on your way back home princess" the king said.


    "Thank you your highness I will" she replied.


    "Oh and Lilith do send a message to Rex when you get back so that he will know that you''re safe, the lad has taken quite the liking towards you, he trusts you like he never did anyone before" the king said.


    "Don''t worry I will" she replied as the king got up and left.


    "So are you taking me?" Sunny asked.


    "I want to but I don''t think it''s a good idea" she responded.


    "Please take me I promise I will not misbehave or anything, I will be careful too," Sunny said and the queen smiled.


    "Fone I will take you, just be careful what you say around the king, I don''t want you to get hurt" she replied and Sunny nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 72 - Opinions

    After deciding to take Sunny along with them, the guards helped pack their luggage''s into the ship and when they finished Lilith hugged the queen and she patted the girl on the back.


    "Everything will be just fine¡­, you have to believe in yourself Lilith," the queen said and the princess smiled.


    "I will try my best your highness" she replied, and the queen smiled.


    "I know you will Lilith, don''t ever let anyone put you down, always fight, I am sure that''s something your mother would have said to you," she said, and the princess sighed with a smile.


    "It is something she would have said" the girl replied.


    "Okay we should be going now Lilith," Ash said.


    "Safe journey your highness," the king said as he came and patted Lilith on the shoulder.


    "Thank you" she replied, and they got into the ship then the captain blew his horn as the ship started to move and they took off.


    "Guys it won''t take as long as we took to come here to go back, in returning it will take less time, and please don''t go anywhere without saying something," Lilith said as she walked into the ship and sat in the living room.


    "Are you afraid that we might have a problem on our way back?" Ash asked.


    "Yes I am" she responded and he sighed.


    "I don''t think we will, I mean the king does want us to have the wedding, he won''t risk it," Ash said.


    ''I have learned to never underestimate people, so I won''t underestimate him either" she replied with a frown.


    "We get it and don''t worry we will also be careful," Sunny said and Lilith smiled as the sleeping little dragon on her shoulder yawned.


    "He sleeps a lot," Marlene said.


    "It''s because he is a baby" Cosmo replied.


    "Yeah she is right, baby dragons tend to sleep a lot," Sunny said.


    ''I see but he is a cute little guy" Jasmine replied as she sat down.


    "Yeah that is true," Vivian said as she grabbed a glass of juice from the table.


    "What will you say to your father once you get back Lilith?" Marlene asked and the girl frowned.


    "Lilith, you are not really thinking about what they said to you right?" Vivian asked.


    "I am not, relax" she responded with a sigh.


    "I am sorry," Vivian said and Lilith smiled.


    "Don''t worry about it, it''s fine" she replied as Cosmo and Ash stared at her.


    "Why are you two staring at me?" Lilith asked and Cosmo jumped.


    "I am not," Cosmo said.


    "I didn''t call a name" Lilith replied, and the girl pouted.


    "Guilty Cosmo?" Lilith asked and the girl smiled.


    ''I don''t know what you are talking about, that''s for one" Cosmo responded then coughed.


    "You, okay?" Lilith asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "I am perfectly fine, I will just go to my room and close my eyes a little, didn''t sleep well last night" she responded then walked away and Lilith sighed.


    "Can you guys do me a favor?" Lilith asked.


    "Sure" Ash responded.


    "You guys have seen the way Cosmo has been lately, can you please just keep checking up on her make sure she is okay?" she asked and Ash smiled.


    "That''s a very easy task, consider it done" he responded, and Lilith smiled.


    "Is she going to be okay though Lilith she looks like if she is about to fall apart?" Vivian asked.


    "I don''t know Vivian, looks like she is sick" Lilith responded as she got up and went to the table the grabbed an apple, and took a bite.


    "Lilith are you sure you are ready to go home I have a really bad feeling?" Marlene asked and the girl poured her a glass of water.


    "Thank you, Lilith," Marlene said as she collected it.


    "You guys need to relax your mind... everything will be fine, I will handle my father, and no one tells him exactly where we were, he knew we were in a different and far away land, but he doesn''t know its location, that''s why we can''t risk it, heavens knows what he will do" she replied.


    "We get it, don''t worry," Sunny said and the princess smiled then stretched off.


    "Is it getting cold?" Lilith asked.


    "It''s probably because of the fog outside, it''s like this around this time" Sunny responded.


    "Oh okay, well I will go check on Cosmo," she said then walked away.


    ''Do you guys Lilith will be able to do this?" Vivian asked.


    "We don''t know but we have to believe in her¡­, she is a very strong person, she won''t give up easily" Ash responded.


    "He is right, if we keep supporting her... she will fight for what''s right," Sunny said.


    "That''s probably true, I just hope she doesn''t choose o fight her father, that will be catastrophic" Vivian replied.


    ''We are not worried about the king, I don''t think she will fight him, the others might have to" Ash said, and Sunny sighed.


    "Well let''s just stop thinking about all of this before we go nuts," Ash said then walked away.


    "Cosmo" Lilith called out as she walked into the girl''s room and saw her in bed.


    "Everything okay?" Cosmo asked as she turned away from Lilith.


    "Yeah, everything is just fine... how are you feeling?" Lilith asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "Why would you worry about me?" Cosmo asked.


    "Don''t start a fight with me again Cosmo" she responded and the girl sighed.


    "I am not trying to alright," she said and Lilith sighed.


    "Are you okay or not?" Lilith asked.


    "I am fine" she responded.


    "If you are fine then why aren''t you looking at me?" Lilith asked.


    ''Don''t piss me off Cosmo, I am talking to you and not the fucking wall" she shouted and the girl jumped.


    "Stop getting angry like that, man.. you have some temper too," she said and Lilith folded her cuffs in anger.


    ''When I ask a question I expect an answer even if you don''t want to answer it Cosmo" she replied.

 Chapter 73 - A Promise

    "Seriously Lilith I am fine" Cosmo said and the princess smiled.


    "Don''t you think you have lied to me enough Cosmo?" she asked and the girl''s eyes widened as they trembled.


    "I¡­ I am not lying" she responded.


    "Yes you are¡­" Lilith shouted as she hit the wall and the ship shook a little.


    "What was that?" Sunny asked.


    "Probably just the water is rough" Marlene responded.


    "Calm down, you planning on turning the ship over?" Cosmo asked.


    "Whatever" Lilith responded and Cosmo frowned as the girl was about to walk away then she sat up and grabbed onto Lilith''s hand.


    "Stop being so angry" Cosmo said.


    "Maybe I will stop when you stop lying to me, I am warning you for the very last time Cosmo, hurt anyone that I care about and I will be the end of you" she replied.


    "I know that¡­" she said.


    "Give me one answer¡­, do you actually care about any of us here?" Lilith asked and Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    "I am begging you to stop pushing me to the edge, one day I will hurt you badly because of the lies, let go of my hand" Lilith said.


    "I do care, but more about you" she replied and Lilith''s eyes widened as the girl hugged her from behind.


    "You are overheating," Lilith said.


    "Huh? What do you mean I am overheating?" Cosmo asked as she raised off of the princess and Lilith looked at her.


    "You''re going pale again and your body is like it''s on fire" Lilith responded and the girl smiled.


    "That''s what you meant?" Cosmo asked.


    "Of course" she responded.


    "Don''t worry about me so much, it''s clear to you that''s it''s not worth your time" Cosmo said.


    "I worry about all of my friends and despite feeling like you are my enemy right now... I still do" she replied and Cosmo smiled.


    "I have nothing against you Lilith, I really hate your father though and that hatred takes over sometimes, so much that I can''t think straight at times," Cosmo said to herself with a frown.


    ''Let go Cosmo" Lilith said as the girl squeezed her hand.


    ''I am sorry" Cosmo said and Lilith sighed as the girl released her hand.


    "You know it will be nice for you, to be honest, now I am really struggling to not believe my father" she replied and Cosmo''s hands trembled as her eyes started glowing and she turned away from the princess.


    ''Anyways get your rest, we will be arriving home by nightfall" Lilith said then walked out of the room and tears started pouring out of Cosmo''s eyes and down her cheek like a waterfall.


    ''Is she okay?" Sunny asked as Lilith came back to the living room and she smiled.


    "I think she will be fine" she responded.


    "Good I am glad," Sunny said as she threw a bar of chocolate to the princess and Lilith caught it.


    "Thanks," she said and Sunny smiled as the girl opened the chocolate and took a bite and the dragon stretched off.


    "My shoulder is starting to really hurt," Lilith said as Sunny gently lifted the dragon off of the princess and placed it to sleep on the couch.


    "By the way, I am taking Blue home but what would I have to feed him?" Lilith asked and Sunny patted her on the shoulder.


    That you don''t have to worry about my lady, he hunts for his own food" she responded.


    Even though he is so little?" Lilith asked and the girl nodded in agreement.


    "Dragons are trained hunters¡­ it''s their instincts, that''s why you don''t need to worry" Sunny responded.


    "Well that''s good to know," Lilith said and the girl laughed.


    "Where is Ash?" Lilith asked.


    He went up on deck" Jasmine responded.


    ''I will be right back" the princess said then walked away.


    The girl went up to the deck and saw Ash looking at the water as they go by.


    "You okay?" she asked as she stood near him and he smiled.


    "Things have changed a lot haven''t they?" he asked and she placed her hand on his shoulder then he turned around and hugged her tightly and the girl''s eyes widened.


    "Sorry, but I need it," he said and she hugged him back.


    "It''s fine" she replied.


    "You want to talk about what''s bothering you?" she asked.


    "The wedding" he responded.


    "I don''t know what I can do to help you in this, not only that I am wondering if I should talk to our parents when we get back," he said as he raised up and her eyes widened.


    ''You will do no such thing Ash" she replied and he raised his right brow.


    "Why not? maybe they will listen" he said.


    "I don''t'' want my father to kill you that''s why," she said to herself as tears came to her eyes.


    "What''s wring Lilith?" he asked and she smiled.


    "Listen to me alright, I am okay with the wedding, don''t say anything to my father when we get back, let it be" she responded and he folded his cuffs.


    "I will not let them control our lives," he said and she placed her hand on his shoulder.


    "Your hands are trembling," he said and she looked away.


    ''What''s wrong?" he asked.


    "Nothing" she responded.


    "You are lying, what is it that you are not telling me?" he asked.


    ''It''s nothing, I am just worried about the others that''s all" she responded.


    "I get it" he said and she smiled.


    "You have nothing t do with all of this yet my father is using you and Cosmo against me, if I back out from this wedding he will kill you and I will not let that happen," she said to herself as her eyes glowed.


    ''Ash promise me you won''t say anything to my father pr your parents" she said as she looked at him and he sighed.


    "Ash please, it''s the only thing I am asking you for," she said and he looked at her.


    "I don''t know if I can make that promise, I know you won''t be happy in this marriage Lilith, you have a right to choose what you want as a girl¡­this is your life we are talking about here, he won''t let you choose if we do nothing" he replied and she smiled.


    "You have a good heart Ash but you need to make the promise, this is my choice," she said.


    "Lilith please" he replied as she held onto his hands and he sighed.


    "Don''t make me do this" he said and she smiled.


    "Fine I promise," he said as he held onto her hand, and then she hugged him.

 Chapter 74 - Welcome Back

    "Thank you Ash that promise meant a lot," she said and he frowned.


    "I am not happy about it but you are welcome" he replied and she laughed.


    "I have a feeling this promise will backfire on me," he said and she raised up then patted him on the shoulder while smiling.


    "It won''t I promise" she replied and his eyes widened as he stared at her then he smiled.


    "I trust you more than anyone, I shouldn''t care if it does.., come on let''s go back inside," he said as he held onto her hand and they went back with the others.


    Hours passed and night fell but while going back they encountered no trouble at all and a little while after they arrived back in the city.


    "We are here," Sunny said.


    "Okay, I will go get Cosmo" Lilith replied.


    "Alright, we will wait," Vivian said as the princess went to Lilith''s room and saw the girl was sleeping.


    "Cosmo" Lilith called out and he opened her eyes.


    "Are we there yet?" she asked in a weak tone.


    "Are you okay Cosmo?" Lilith asked as she grabbed the girl by the arm and helped her up from the bed.


    ''I am fine, I just need to... cool my head" she said.


    ''You are cold" Lilith replied as she grabbed the girl''s bag and they went to the others.


    "Is she okay?" Sunny asked as she looked at Cosmo.


    "I don''t know" Lilith responded as they got out of the ship and the royal guards were there waiting for them.


    ''Your highness" one of the guards said as he collected Lilith''s bag and placed it in the carriage.


    "Welcome back your highest," the other guards said as they got into the carriages and then left to the castle.


    "Lilith she doesn''t look so good'' Vivian said as she looked at Cosmo who placed her head against Lilith and closed her eyes.


    "I know she doesn''t look well but I don''t know what''s wrong with her" Lilith replied with a sigh and Cosmo patted Lilith on the shoulder.


    "Your highness we are here," the coachman said as he stopped the carriage.


    ''Cosmo" Lilith called out and the girl got up but as she came out of the carriage she almost fell but the princess grabbed onto her and she hugged Lilith tightly and her eyes widened.


    "I am sorry I am being a pain right now," Cosmo said and Lilith smiled.


    ''It''s fine, you are not being a pain, Ash, can you help me put here?" Lilith asked and he smiled.


    "Sure" he responded as he lifted Cosmo up in his arms and they went into the castle.


    "Cosmo, welcome back," her mother said as she stood at the stair.


    "Mom good night" she replied.


    "Good night sweethearts, is Cosmo okay?" she asked.


    "I think so, I am not sure anymore" she responded.


    "You guys go get freshen up and meet us for dinner in the dining hall" her mother said


    "Okay," Lilith replied.


    "Well, well welcome home," the king said and Lilith downed her head and he smiled.


    "Go on..." her father said.


    "Come on guys, Ash bring her to my room please," Lilith said and they all went to their room.


    "Sure" Ash replied and he followed Lilith to her room then placed Cosmo gently on the bed.


    ''Are you okay?" Ash asked and Lilith smiled.


    "I am fine, I will go take a bath..." she responded.


    ''Same here, I will see you at dinner" he said.


    "Yeah" she replied and he left then the princess sighed and sat beside Cosmo.


    "Aren''t you going to freshen up?" Cosmo asked as she looked at Lilith and the girl smiled.


    "I will join you for dinner too," Cosmo said as she stood up and Lilith grabbed onto her.


    "Relax I am fine... I will go take a bath" she said and the princess smiled.


    ''Alright, be careful though" she replied and Cosmo smiled as she walked away and went to take her bath.


    A little while after the girl finished taking her bath, she came out to get dressed while Lilith went to freshen up.


    "Lilith is your father angry right now?" Cosmo asked.


    "What?" Lilith asked for she couldn''t hear the girl properly and Cosmo smiled.


    "Is your father angry it not?" Cosmo shouted then she started coughing.


    ''You okay?" Lilith asked.


    "Yeah I am fine" she responded.


    ''My dad is not well I don''t know what he is right now, to be honest" Lilith said and Cosmo folded her cuffs.


    "Why?" Lilith asked as she came out wrapped in her towel and Cosmo left staring at her then turned away with her face pink.


    ''What/s wrong now?" Lilith asked and Cosmo sighed.


    "Nothing.. just get changed" she responded as Lilith grabbed a dress from her closet.


    "You are all red," Lilith said as she walked up to Cosmo and turned the girl towards her.


    "Look at me," Lilith said and the girl sighed then looked at the princess with sparkling eyes.


    "Woah," Lilith said as she stared at Cosmo and the little blue dragon flew in the room then made himself comfortable on their couch and Lilith laughed.


    "You look pretty when your eyes are like that" Lilith said to Cosmo then walked away.


    "Thank you," Cosmo said then sat down on the couch all flushed and the dragon rubbed himself on her.


    "She is weird," Cosmo said as she pet the dragon.


    "I am all done now," Lilith said as she came back out.


    "Let''s go" Cosmo replied as she stood up then started to feel dizzy.


    "Cosmo just stay here, I will bring your food for you," Lilith said as she was about to walk away then the girl grabbed onto her hand and the princess sighed.


    "Fine come on," Lilith said as she held onto the girl''s hand and they went to the dining hall.


    "Good night guys," Lilith said as she sat down with Cosmo.

 Chapter 75 - Never Turn Your Back On Family

    "I hope you guys had fun on your little journey," her father said and Lilith smiled.


    "Sure we did.. we even manage to kill something" Cosmo replied and Lilith looked at her as the king smiled.


    ''Oh yeah what did you manage to kill?" he asked.


    "You know what we managed to kill very well your highness" she responded and Vivian swallowed deeply.


    "Cosmo that''s enough," Lilith said and the girl looked at the princess then smiled.


    "It''s never enough when your father is concerned" she replied and Lilith raised her right brow.


    ''What has gotten into her?" Lilith asked herself as she stared at Cosmo.


    "Look at the way you talk to me girl," the king said.


    "Do I look like I care?" Cosmo asked.


    "Lilith you need to keep her under control," Vivian said,


    "Shut up girl" the king shouted.


    "Do not shout at me" Cosmo shouted and Lilith jumped.


    "Cosmo" Lilith called out as the king brought forth his hand and Cosmo started floating in the air as he pulled her towards him and grabbed onto her neck.


    ''Father let her go" Lilith said as he squeezed Cosmo.


    "Father" Lilith shouted and he looked at her sternly then she jumped back in fear as Cosmo got pale and the queen''s eyes trembled.


    "Father please, you are going to kill her," Lilith said as Cosmo kept looking at her.


    "Cosmo" Lilith called out then sighed


    ''Father let her go now" she said as she grabbed onto the king''s arm and he looked at her.


    ''I am already doing what you want, just let her go" she said then he threw Coso onto the floor and the girl coughed as Vivian grabbed a glass of water from the table and gave it to her.


    ''Thanks" Cosmo said as she collected it then drank it.


    "Are you okay?" Lilith asked and Cosmo looked at her sternly the the princess sighed.


    "Father you shouldn''t have done that," Lilith said and he slapped there then everyone jumped.


    "She is your friend, teach her how to speak properly with me..." he replied.


    ''Don''t hit my daughter" the queen said and they all looked at her.


    "How dare you speak to me in that tone?" he said as he was about to hit the queen and the princess grabbed onto his hand with her eyes glowing and threw him into the wall then everyone gasped as Cosmo''s eyes trembled and her father got up laughing and the princess frowned.


    "You are wrong father," she said.


    "Am I?" he asked.


    "You know you are" she responded.


    "Nice to know that you gained more strength," he said and Lilith''s eyes widened.


    "You.." she said as then grabbed her mother by the arm and pulled her away.


    "Lilith where are we going?" her mother asked as Cosmo and the others went after them and the king smiled wickedly.


    "The table is finally turning now that I know what I have to do... the red dragon is good as dead," he said to himself.


    "Why is he like this?" Lilith asked as she took her mother to her room.


    "Because I don''t love him, I never did" her mother responded and Lilith frowned.


    "It''s not my fault Lilith, it''s his mind," she said.


    "He was not always like this mom" she replied.


    "It''s not your mother''s fault he is a jerk," Cosmo said.


    "Shut it, Cosmo, if you hadn''t answered him back and talked to him like that, this won''t have happened, he won''t have reacted that way" she replied and Cosmo gasped as the others stared at Lilith.


    "Lilith are you okay?" her mother asked and the girl frowned and tears came to her eyes as the king sat back down to eat his food.


    ''I am fine" she responded as she looked up and saw Cosmo staring at her.


    ''Why the fuck are you staring at me like that?" Lilith shouted and the king heard then smiled as he hummed a tune.


    "Lilith calm down," Ash said and she looked at him sternly then he jumped as the girl''s bracelet started glowing and she heard the roar of a dragon.


    "I want you all to leave, I have nothing to say other than stop making the man angry," she said and the queen held onto her hand but the princess hit her mother''s hand away and the woman almost fell but Cosmo grabbed onto her.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo shouted.


    ''Shut the hell up, oh and take this you are not sleeping in here tonight" Lilith replied as she threw the pillow and blanket at Cosmo and the girl grabbed to while Vivian blew a whistle.


    "Lilith this is unlike you," Ash said as she tilted her head a little to the right while looking at him and he swallowed deeply.


    "Leave now" Lilith replied and Ash hugged her then her eyes widened as it trembled and she pushed him away then pushed him send him flying into the wall and he coughed up blood.


    "Ash" Jasmine called out as they ran to him and saw the wall cracked.


    "Why would you do that?" Marlene asked as the king got up and went up to Lilith''s room.


    "That''s enough Lilith," he said and she looked at him as her hands trembled and Cosmo along with Ash saw.


    ''What did you do to her?" Cosmo asked and he smiled.


    "I didn''t  do a thing, you might want to get him to his room" he responded as Ash got up.


    "Lilith" Ash called out and she looked at him as she folded her cuffs.


    "Go.." she said and tears came to Cosmo''s eyes as she looked at the princess.


    "Don''t turn your back on your family Lilith" Cosmo said and the princess held onto her head and her father grabbed onto her then she hugged him and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    ''This is not happening" she said to herself as her eyes trembled.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out with a frown as she walked out of the room with the others and the king smiled wickedly as Lilith raised off of him.


    "That''s enough now, go sleep," the king said then walked out of the room and Lilith looked at herself in the mirror and a black aura surrounded her body.

 Chapter 76 - Another Version

    After telling the princess to go to bed the girl did as told and got into bed.


    "I feel weird," Lilith said to herself as the dragon lay beside her and a little while after she slept away.


    "That was so unlike Lilith," Jasmine said as they all took Ash to his room.


    "I know" Cosmo replied as they placed Ash on the bed and he held onto his stomach.


    "You okay?" Cosmo asked and he frowned.


    "I will be fine, just need to relax a little" he responded.


    "Yeah that is actually a good idea, you should relax," Cosmo said with a sigh.


    "She never treated Cosmo that way too, could it be that she is angry?" Vivian asked.


    "I don''t know" Cosmo responded as she sat down near Ash.


    "Cosmo other than her behaving strange did you notice anything else?" Marlene asked and the girl sighed.


    ''No, I did not, it''s really unlike her to be like that, she would never hurt Ash" she responded.


    "Well we might as well call it a night," Ash said with a frown.


    "Feel better, I will be staying in the guest room" Cosmo replied.


    "Cosmo don''t hate her," Ash said and the girl smiled.


    ''That''s something I can never do" she replied then they all went to their rooms and got into bed with the intention to figure out why Lilith was behaving like that.


    While Lilith and the others were sleeping the king went to his office and there someone was waiting for him.


    "Is it working your highness?" the person asked, and the king smiled wickedly.


    ''It''s working better than we planned" he responded.


    "Did they figure it out as yet or will they?" the person asked.


    "No they won''t, well not yet at least" he responded.


    ''I see but they eventually will, what will you do then?" the person asked, and the king laughed.


    "I will deal with that don''t worry about it, for now, leave from here before you are seen" the king responded then the person disappeared and the king went back to sleep.


    The next morning when everyone woke up, they got freshened up and went to the dining hall for breakfast.


    Upon arriving there they saw the king and queen but not Lilith.


    "Good morning," Cosmo said.


    "Good morning kids" the queen replied and the king smiled.


    "Where is Lilith?" Marlene asked as she sat down.


    ''I don''t know, I haven''t seen her all morning" the queen responded.


    ''I see" Marlene said with a sigh.


    "Good morning everyone," Lilith said as she walked in the dining hall and everyone left staring at her as she played with little blue.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo called out and the princess looked at her as she sat near Ash who was feeling a lot better after getting some rest.


    "Do you need something?" Lilith asked Cosmo as she leaned in towards her and Cosmo jumped then pulled back.


    "What?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled.


    ''You have pretty eyes" she responded and Cosmo swallowed deeply as she smiled nervously.


    "I think you must have hit your head really hard somewhere," Cosmo said and Lilith raised her right brow.


    "I think something is really wrong with you Lilith," Ash said and she laughed as she sat down and poured herself a glass of wine.


    ''Isn''t it too early for that?" Jasmine asked.


    "How about you mind your own business Jasmine?" she asked and the girl frowned as the king kept smiling and the queen sighed.


    ''Lilith that''s enough" her mother said, and the girl looked at her sternly.


    "Leave her be," the king said, and the princess smiled.


    "Thanks, dad" she replied.


    ''You are welcome" he said.


    "How dare you Lilith?" her mother asked.


    ''How dare I?, how dare you?" the girl asked as smiled wickedly and the bracelet on her hand started glowing.


    "Why is it glowing again?" Cosmo asked herself as she stared at the bracelet then it stopped glowing.


    "What are you staring at?" Lilith asked as she looked at Cosmo sternly.


    ''Are you mad about something?" Vivian asked.


    "Why would I waste time on a bunch of dummies?" Lilith asked and the queen gasped as Vivian frowned.


    "Aww are you hurt?" Lilith asked with a wicked smile.


    ''That''s enough" her mother shouted.


    ''Lower your tone, when you were supposed to raise it, you didn''t so now don''t... I suggest you keep it to yourself and watch how you speak to me" Lilith shouted as her eyes glowed.


    "Lilith that''s enough" Ash shouted as he got up and she smiled.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you like this version of me?" she asked as she grabbed him by the collar and pulled him towards her and he sighed.


    "Ash do you have a problem with me?" she asked as she stared him in the eyes.


    "You are still going to marry me right?" she asked as his heartbeat increased and she smiled wickedly then released him.


    "You can''t back out from it even if you wanted to, pathetic," she said.


    "Lilith please stop it," her mother said.


    ''Shut up and leave me be" she shouted then Cosmo got up and was about to grab Lilith but the girl grabbed onto her hand, rang it back, and pushed her against the wall.


    "What''s wrong Cosmo?" Lilith asked as she passed her hand on the girl''s body and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    ''Do not touch me" Cosmo mumbled as Lilith kissed her on the cheek.


    "I can do what I want," Lilith said and Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    ''Please Lilith you need to snap out of it" Cosmo said and Lilith released the girl.


    "Whatever¡­, I don''t give a damn about anything now" she replied as she turned away from Cosmo and the girl held onto her hand.


    "If you don''t then why can''t you look at me while saying that?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled as she turned towards the girl smiling.


    "I would suggest you stay out of my matters, you won''t want to get hurt, or more like you won''t want your new friends to get killed" Lilith responded and they all gasped.


    ''I would be absolutely delighted to have a fight with any of you right now but I won''t because I might just end up killing you, not that I care though" Lilith said as she sat down with her father and drank her wine.


    "You have gone insane," Marlene said.


    "Thank you for the kind words Marlene now shit up and eat before I have your head" she replied.


    ''Guys sit down and have your breakfast¡­ I hope Lilith stops what she is doing" the queen said.


    ''No, I won''t, I am having fun doing this, to be honest," Lilith replied and the queen sighed as the king patted the girl on the shoulder.

 Chapter 77 - Fathers Pet

    "Lilith relax a little," the king said and she smiled.


    "As you wish father" she replied and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "Why would she listen to him?" Cosmo asked herself as she stared at the king then the guy looked up at her and smiled.


    "I don''t get it, something is really wrong here... I know most of my connections are broken off from Lilith but not so bad that I won''t be able to sense her" Cosmo said to herself.


    "Lilith is everything ready for the wedding from your side," the king asked.


    "Yes everything is ready and so are we" she responded.


    ''Good" he said and she smiled.


    "Did I do something wrong father?" Lilith asked and he smiled.


    "Whatever it is you are feeling guilty about just let it go... it doesn''t matter now" he responded and she sighed as she closed her eyes and her father held onto her hand.


    "I love you father," she said and he smiled then patted her on the head.


    "I love you too, after all, you are my only child" he replied and the queen''s eyes trembled as she dropped the glass on the floor and it broke.


    "Are you okay your highness?" Ash asked.


    "Yeah I am fine" she replied as she looked at her and Lilith smiled then her mother gasped upon seeing tears in her daughter''s eyes.


    "Are you okay?" Lilith asked with a smile.


    "Yeah I am fine, Lilith, have your breakfast" the queen responded then walked away and went to her room.


    "Is she okay?" someone asked and when the queen turned around there was a guy dressed in white standing behind her.


    "I don''t know but what I do know is that is not my daughter" she responded and the guy sighed.


    "I will try talking to her," he said,


    "If you do that, you are good as dead" she replied.


    "I know that but she is a part of me too and I have to try," he said.


    "I know you want her to know the truth but this is not the way" the queen replied.


    "I know what I am doing, she is my daughter too and I will not let him use her like this," he said and the queen frowned.


    "If he knows that you are alive, he will rip you apart" she replied.


    "I know that but I am willing to risk it, I have watched over her for years without saying a word, he kept torturing my daughter and I could not even help her," he said.


    "That''s not your fault I should have taken her and left years ago" she replied.


    "If you had done that he would have killed you then, she would have grown up under his control," he said as he sat down on the bed and the queen stooped down in front of him then held onto his hand and he smiled.


    "I am happy to see you, it''s been a while, please listen to me and do not show yourself to her," she said and the guy sighed.


    "Before I die I want her to know that I am her father and how much I really love her and if I had a choice I would have taken her along with you away a long time ago" he replied and she hugged him tightly.


    "She will now go from here, the last thing I would want is for you to get caught," she said then he kissed her on the cheek and he disappeared.


    "Father is mother okay?" Lilith asked.


    "Tsk.. stop worrying about her she will be fine" he responded and she sighed then held onto the king''s hand and he looked at her.


    "Sorry," she said and the king sighed.


    "It''s fine" he replied and the princess smiled.


    "I really have a bad feeling, I think I need to take a walk," Marlene said.


    "No, what you need to do is relax" Jasmine replied.


    "I can''t my gut is telling me something really bad is going to happen or maybe I just might be scared.. either way, I really need to get out of here," she said and Jasmine laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lilith asked as she ate.


    "Just at Marlene being crazy" Jasmine responded.


    "She is crazy," Lilith said and Marlene gasped.


    "Not more than you though" Marlene replied and Lilith smiled.


    "So you can talk... though I do have to admit I am far crazier than you think," she said and Marlene swallowed deeply.


    "No use arguing Marlene" Jasmine mumbled.


    "Do you want to say something Jasmine?" Lilith asked.


    "U just think your friends are a little insecure when you are concerned, not enough trust," the king said and Lilith folded her cuffs.


    "If that''s the case father then maybe I should make new friends" she replied and they all gasped.


    "Take that back Lilith," Vivian said as she stood up and Lilith drank some wine while looking at the girl.


    "Do you have a problem?" Lilith asked and Vivian folded her cuffs.


    "If you don''t want her to hurt you, I suggest you shut up and sit down..." the king said as he got up and Vivian frowned.


    "This is so not right" Ash shouted and Lilith''s eyes widened as she threw the glass into the wall and it shattered.


    ''If I were you I would focus on the wedding for now young prince" the king said as Lilith''s heartbeat increased and her father placed his hand on her shoulder then her eyes widened and she smiled.


    "You guys really are dramatic," Lilith said with a smile as her father walked away and she folded him.


    "Lilith" Ash called out and Cosmo grabbed onto his hand.


    "You need to calm down... this is a very delicate situation, she won''t listen to anything any of us have to say, she looked at us like if we are her enemies with hatred," Cosmo said.


    "You are right, right now she is her father''s pet,  I am going for a walk" Ash replied then walked away with the others and Cosmo sighed.

 Chapter 78 - Unbearable

    "She is not anyone''s pet, especially not him, I will not let this continue any further" Cosmo said to herself as she folded her cuffs and went to her room.


    "Rex" Cosmo called out as she closed her eyes.


    "You know people like to sleep in peace," he said as he appeared before her and she laughed then opened her eyes.


    "We have a problem," she said and he sighed.


    ''What is it now?" he asked.


    "Are you still mad at me?" she asked.


    "Whatever Cosmo, I warned you earlier don''t make me repeat myself" he responded and Cosmo folded her cuffs in anger.


    "What the hell is your problem, don''t you feel the same pain I do?" she asked and he looked at her sternly.


    "Don''t push me to a point in which there is no coming back" he responded and she scoffed.


    "I don''t appreciate the way you are treating this situation, Rex," she said.


    ''As if I care Cosmo" he replied.


    ''What happened to you?" she asked.


    ''I met the woman you love that''s what happened and I am pretty glad I did" he responded and Cosmo smiled.


    "What happened now?" he asked.


    "Something is wrong with the princess" she responded and he raised his right brow.


    "I sensed her not being the girl she used to be, nothing more," he said and Cosmo frowned.


    "Alright what happened exactly?" he asked.


    "She is sticking by her father''s side like glue, even ignored her mother for him and they are acting like normal father-daughter" she responded and he started laughing.


    ''Maybe they want some bonding to change him, stop bothering me I am cold and I would like to go back to sleep" he said.


    "Right now instead of killing the king I really do wish to kill you" she replied.


    "Give it your best shot, you and I both know you cannot harm me, sis," he said and she pouted.


    "Cosmo just keep an eye on her," he said.


    ''How am I supposed to do that when she wants any of us near her?" she asked and Rex sighed.


    "You are giving me a headache, deal with it and figure out a way" he responded.


    "You can be very useless at times," she said and he laughed.


    "Woman please leave me be I have my own problems to deal with" he replied as he disappeared and when he returned to his castle he sat down on his bed and frowned.


    "I wonder if my feelings will get the best of me," he said to himself as he threw back on the bed.


    "Lilith" Vivian called out as she walked into the throne room and the princess was standing by the king''s side as he talked to the knights.


    "What''s wrong?" Lilith asked.


    "We need to talk" she responded.


    ''About what?" the king asked.


    "About the wedding, we are her bridesmaids still right?" she asked and the king smiled.


    "Of course" he responded and Lilith smiled.


    "I will be right back father," she said.


    "Okay," he replied as the girls walked out of the throne room and went to the living room.


    "Lilith If we did something to upset you then I am sorry," Vivian said and the princess folded her cuffs as she closed her eyes.


    "You guys did nothing except believing I have no control over myself" she replied.


    "We never said anything like that," she said and Lilith smiled.


    "Stop trying Vivian, this is the new me and I will appreciate it if you guys accept that" she replied.


    "How can we do that?" Ash asked as he walked into the living room and the girl sighed.


    ''Don''t piss me off Ash" she responded.


    "Of course you would say that after all your father did you are still taking his side..." he said.


    ''Enough" she shouted.


    "Stop shouting Lilith," Cosmo said as they all came into the living room including the queen.


    ''What do you guys think you are doing?" she asked.


    ''Tomorrow afternoon is your wedding" the queen responded and Lilith''s eyes widened.


    "What about it?" she asked.


    ''Here" her mother said as she placed a necklace in her hands and it was pure diamond.


    "This is the necklace you wore at your wedding," Lilith said and the queen smiled.


    "Yes, it was" she replied.


    "She doesn''t need it," the king said as he walked in and grabbed the necklace from Lilith''s hand.


    "I shouldn''t wear it father?" she asked with a smile.


    ''No you shouldn''t" he responded.


    ''Okay" she said and the queen frowned.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out as she grabbed the necklace from the king''s hand then grabbed the princess by the hand, opened her palm, and placed the necklace in it.


    ''You will be wearing it.. she is your mother does her feelings not matter to you anymore?" Cosmo asked.


    "Father" the princess called out and Cosmo folded her cuffs in anger.


    ''Stop calling for him... you are no child" Cosmo shouted then walked away and the others followed her.


    ''Cosmo" Lilith said to herself as she folded her cuffs and the girl turned around looking at the princess staring at her.


    "I don''t know what is going on with you but I do wish that you talk to me, not that I deserve your trust anymore, I came here not only to gain your love but I... I did use you in a way" she said to herself as she stared at Lilith then the king grabbed the princess by the arm and pulled her away with him and Lilith kept looking at Cosmo as they walked away.


    "What the hell was that look?" Cosmo asked herself with a frown then turned away.


    "What''s wrong Cosmo?" Ash asked.


    ''Nothing" she responded.


    "Well some of my friends will be coming for the wedding and I will go get them... I will see you guys later" he said.


    "Okay be careful" Marlene replied.


    "I will, you guys should be preparing too..." he said then left and the girls frowned.

 Chapter 79 - Dragons Ex

    After trying to figure out what''s going on with the princess but failing every time, the girls went to prepare for the wedding which was the next day.


    While Lilith was out with her father in meetings the others got their dresses ready and started attending to a few royals who were arriving and will be staying the night until the wedding day for it will be easier that way.


    "Cosmo it''s almost night and the king has not returned as yet with Lilith... and tomorrow is the wedding I am worried that... I have a gut feeling something really bad is going to happen" Marlene said.


    ''Relax I am sure she is fine" Cosmo replied as Ash came back with his friends that he went to get.


    "Is she back as yet?" Ash asked as the sun went down.


    "Nope, after she left with her father she didn''t come back, it''s been a few hours now" Jasmine responded and Cosmo sighed.


    "Your highness" Cosmo called out as the queen came down to greet the other royals.


    "What''s the matter girls?" the queen asked.


    ''My friends want to meet her" Ash responded and the queen sighed.


    "Did you by any chance spot the king anywhere?" the queen asked.


    "No your highness" Ash responded.


    ''I see, well we better make some kind of an excuse" the queen said with a frown as she held onto her necklace.


    ''Lilith" her mother said to herself as the waiter came to her and she collected a glass of wine.


    ''Are you okay?" Cosmo asked and the queen smiled.


    "I am fine, I just feel like I am losing the only other person I want to survive for" the queen responded.


    "I am sure everything will be just fine," Cosmo said.


    "She is getting married to Ash, he is a good kid and they do make a great couple, but neither of them wants to do it especially when ut''s by force" the queen replied and Cosmo''s eyes widened as she grabbed onto the queen''s hand.


    "You are trembling," the queen said as she held onto Cosmo''s hand.


    "Sorry, I just need some fresh air" she replied then walked away as the queen left staring at her.


    ''What the hell is going on?" Cosmo asked herself as she walked out of the castle.


    "I was supposed to stop her wedding at any cost and now, doesn''t seem like that is going to happen," she said to herself as tears came to her eyes and the little blue dragon started roaring as it flew out Lilith''s room.


    ''What''s up with him?" she asked as the dragon flew to her and landed on her shoulder then she smiled.


    ''What are you doing out here Cosmo?" a girl in a red hood asked as she appeared before Cosmo.


    "What do you want now?" Cosmo asked.


    "To tell you that you wasted your time coming all the way here" she responded and Cosmo laughed.


    "No sweetheart that is where you are very wrong," she said with a smile as her eyes started glowing red and the other girl laughed.


    "This decision of yours will cost you heavily," she said.


    "That''s my problem, now get lost" Cosmo replied.


    "Your ex-boyfriend is back and he is really pissed," the girl said and Cosmo''s eyes widened as they trembled.


    "He was supposed to be dead," Cosmo said and the girl laughed.


    "He is very powerful, he won''t die that easily besides he truly loves you that is motivational enough"  she replied and Cosmo frowned.


    "You are putting the princess in danger Cosmo, one day you will be the reason she seizes to exist," the girl said.


    "If he has a problem let him come to me... if he hurts her I will erase him from existence" she replied in anger and the girl laughed then disappeared.


    "I really hope you are okay Lilith," Cosmo said to herself.


    "He is back you know that right?" her brother asked as he appeared beside her and she turned around then hugged him and he sighed.


    "I told you this will get out of hand Cosmo," he said then patted her on the head.


    "Make sure he doesn''t make it here Rex" she replied and Rex smiled.


    "I will, you take care of the princess," he said and Cosmo frowned as she raised up.


    "What the matter?" he asked.


    ''The princess left a few hours ago with her father and we have not seen her ever since" she responded and Rex punched the wall and Cosmo jumped then he sighed.


    "Can''t you sense her?" he asked.


    ''I can''t anymore" she responded and he sighed.


    "I will try to locate her, just go back with the others and do not leave here for anything, I have too many problems they are coming one after another," he said then took out his huge white wings and flew off.


    "This is all my fault, I really hope she Is okay," Cosmo said to herself as she went back into the castle with the others.


    "Are you okay Cosmo?" Vivian asked as Cosmo walked past her and she grabbed the girl by the arm.


    "I am fine, tend to the guests" she responded and Vivian frowned.


    ''I am sorry" Vivian said and Cosmo looked at her.


    ''Sorry about what?" Cosmo asked and Vivian smiled as Marlene and Jasmine came to them.


    ''Go on" Jasmine said.


    ''I am sorry about everything I have done to you ever since you came here, you are special to Lilith and it''s obvious that she is to you too" she responded.


    "It''s fine Vivian I never held a grudge against you and the princess holds you guys really close to the heart that I do know and I wanted to tell you this.. after the wedding, I will be leaving," she said and Vivian''s eyes widened.


    "Why are you leaving?" Jasmine asked.


    "Because I have no reason to stay here anymore" she responded.


    "No reason? I thought you wanted to make this place your new home.. why would you leave just like that?" Jasmine asked.


    ''I have my family to go home to and other problems to take care of and because my purpose for coming here is halfway complete I have to go... it''s what''s best for now" she responded.


    "I see so you are still leaving?" Lilitha sked as she walked into them and Cosmo laughed then hugged the girl and Lilith''s eyes widened.


    "Get off of me" Lilith said as the king grabbed Cosmo by the arm and pulled her away from Lilith.

 Chapter 80 - Alinas Voice

    "Where were you Lilith?" the queen asked.


    "She was with me, is there a problem?" the king asked and the queen swallowed deeply.


    "You and I need to talk" the queen responded and the king smiled wickedly as he placed his and around the queen''s waist.


    "For now let''s attend to our guests," he said.


    ''What''s up with him?" Marlene asked.


    "He is putting up a fictitious side that''s what''s up, he is making everyone believe he is the perfect king, perfect father, perfect husband" Cosmo responded.


    "I see another charade," Jasmine said with a frown.


    "You guys really need to pull yourself together or you will get killed, he won''t spare a soul so if I were you I would be careful," Lilith replied.


    "I am sure we will be fine, no need to take advice from someone who is not in their right mind," Cosmo said and Lilith laughed as she looked at her.


    "You have a lot of gut talking back to me like that Cosmo..." she replied.


    "You gave me that right or did you forget?" Cosmo asked.


    "No I didn''t forget but I do regret having you here" she responded and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "What is wrong with you?" Cosmo asked and Lilith kissed her on the cheek then winked at her and walked away as Cosmo left staring at her with her cheeks red.


    "I really do need to get my head out of the clouds," Cosmo said to herself with a frown.


    "I am going to eat dinner, I feel clustered here," Vivian said then walked away with a frown and Cosmo sighed.


    "I might not be able to stop the wedding but I will probably be able to figure out what''s wrong with that girl... I just need to try harder to get through to her" Cosmo said to herself as she went to the table and grabbed a glass of wine.


    "Alina... I am sorry" Cosmo said to herself as she looked at her reflection on the glass.


    "You betrayed me, Cosmo," someone said and Cosmo''s eyes trembled.


    "Are you here?" Cosmo asked.


    "You choose her over me... after all, we went through yet you choose her, what''s so special about her Cosmo?" the person asked.


    Cosmo''s ex was no guy, there was no ex-boyfriend, her ex was no other than her childhood best friend a girl by the name of Alina, the woman from earlier was just teasing Cosmo for she knew that Cosmo was feeling guilty for what she did in the past and as for her brother he called Alina a guy because he didn''t want anyone to find out anything about what happened back then.


    ''Alina she is far better than you and I am not afraid of saying that, I could even tell you that to your face" Cosmo mumbled and Alina started laughing.


    "SO much that you were willing to kill me? how will this work when you called me a guy just because you were afraid that people would see you as a freak for being in love with a girl, will you refer to her as a guy too?" Alina asked and Cosmo smiled.


    ''I won''t need to because now everyone knows that I can never love a guy and I am not ashamed of that" she responded.


    "By the way Alina why can''t you show yourself?" Cosmo asked.


    "I see the princess" the girl responded and Cosmo''s eyes widened then she looked at Lilith talking to a few royals and she swallowed deeply.


    "I never loved you and if you hurt her, I will make sure you regret it for the rest of your miserable life," Cosmo said in anger.


    "I know you never loved me which makes this a lot better, I will hurt someone you truly love" Alina replied and Cosmo folded her cuffs as she walked to Lilith.


    "Your highness," Cosmo said and Lilith looked at her.


    ''What''s the matter?" Lilith asked.


    "You... uh... never mind" Cosmo responded and Lilith grabbed her by the arm and pulled her towards her.


    ''I hate it when people do that, it''s pretty clear that something is bothering you" Lilith said.


    "You can tell that?" Cosmo asked and Lilith''s eyes widened as her father looked at her.


    "Ouch!" Lilith exclaimed and Cosmo looked at her as the princess held onto her head.


    "Are you okay?" Cosmo asked and Lilith looked at her sternly.


    "I am fine, what do you want anyway?" Lilith asked.


    "Why are you being like this?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled wickedly.


    "What? don''t you like me when I am like this?" Lilith asked.


    "No I don''t" she responded and the princess grabbed her by the chin and her eyes trembled.


    "Like I care, I will tell you this, stay away from me and you won''t get hurt, unlike last time I will not hesitate to get rid of you," Lilith said then shoved the girl aside and walked away.


    "She hates the best bone in your body, now what better punishment than having the one you love to hate you, you and I will be meeting very soon Cosmo," Alina said and Cosmo frowned.


    "Rex I hope you take care of Alina if you find her" Cosmo said to herself.


    "Cosmo, come and join us for dinner," Jasmine said as she walked up to Cosmo and saw tears in her eyes.


    "Are you okay?" Jasmine asked.


    "Yeah I am fine, thanks" Cosmo responded as Ash came to them.


    ''What''s wrong? was she being mean?" Ash asked as he placed his arm around Cosmo''s shoulder and she sighed.


    "It''s not her fault, oh and I think Lilith''s in pain" she responded.


    "In pain?" Ash asked.


    ''Yeah, she was holding onto her head a lot....."  Cosmo responded as she started to see double.


    "Let''s go have dinner," Jasmine said as she grabbed onto Cosmo and they went to have dinner in the living room separate from everyone else.


    "Father my head is really aching me" Lilith said as she went to her father and he smiled then patted her on the head.

 Chapter 81 - Controlled

    "You will be fine," the king said and Lilith frowned.


    "Father it''s really hitting, I feel as if someone is squeezing my head" she replied and the king''s eyes widened.


    ''Alright come here" he said then pulled the princess aside and placed his glowing hand on her head and the princess''s body started trembling as the pain increased and her eyes widened then the pain stopped and she sighed.


    "Thank you father," she said.


    "All better?" he asked and she smiled.


    ''Yes," she responded.


    "I see they found the princess and what the hell is he doing?" Rex said as looked at the king and princess from the sky for he was flying nearby in search of Alina.


    "Cosmo" Rex called out as he appeared in the living room and everyone looked at him.


    ''Rex" Ash called out as he stood up.


    "Hey how are you guys doing?" he asked and Ash frowned.


    "I see things are still the same huh?" he asked.


    "Yeah and it is getting worse" Vivian responded.


    "Oh and Cosmo said that her head was aching like really bad from the way it seemed," Jasmine said.


    "I did see him placing his hand on her head as it glowed" Rex replied.


    "What was he doing?" Vivian asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know but I did look like she was in a lot of pain" Rex responded and Ash folded his cuffs in anger.


    "I will rip his head off," Ash said as he got up and Rex grabbed him by the arm and he looked at him.


    "Let it be, it will only cause trouble for the princess," Rex said and Ash sighed.


    "He is right Ash," Cosmo said.


    "I know he is, I just... tomorrow is the wedding and I don''t have a good feeling about this at all" he replied.


    "We all feel the same way Ash," Marlene said with a frown.


    "Well it''s getting late, we should call it a night and wait to see what happens tomorrow," Ash said.


    ''What will happen?" Lilith asked as she walked into the living room and saw Rex there.


    "Lilith" Rex called out and she smiled wickedly.


    "Well well my father will be delighted to see you," she said and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "Rex leave," Cosmo said and Lilith grabbed her by the neck then lifted her up in the air and Rex gasped.


    ''Lilith stop it" Rex said as he grabbed onto her hand and she looked at him as his eyes glowed blue.


    "Please stop," he said as her eyes shimmered black and he gasped.


    "Lilith you don''t want to hurt her," Vivian said and the princess smiled.


    "Don''t.. say that... she might actually really want to hurt me" Cosmo mumbled.


    "She is right, she has wronged me in so many ways," Lilith said.


    "That doesn''t mean that you will do this now does it?" Rex asked and Lilith looked at him.


    "Don''t tell me how i should and should not treat people" she responded and Rex laughed as Cosmo stretched to Lilith and placed her plan against the princess''s face and Lilith''s eyes widened as she frowned then she released Cosmo and the girl started coughing.


    "Lilith" her father called out as he walked into the living room and saw Rex there.


    "Oh no" Cosmo said as Lilith looked at the king and Rex swallowed deeply.


    ''Father" Lilith called out and he patted her on the head.


    ''Well done Lilith" he said and Rex sighed as he took out his wings.


    "You are not getting away from me today, king of dragons," the king said as his eyes glowed and Cosmo frowned as her heartbeat increased rapidly.


    "I will not let you get what you want," Rex said and the king laughed.


    "Did you really think my daughter will go against me and support you along with the red dragon?" he asked and Lilith smiled.


    "You were tricked well," the king said as Lilith looked at Cosmo.


    "Was I really?" Rex asked.


    "Why are you arguing? just go" Cosmo shouted and the guards grabbed onto Cosmo.


    "I knew you were an accomplished, she just needed to see it'' the king said.


    "Get off of me" Cosmo shouted.


    "Lilith this is not you," Rex said and she looked at him unknown to what he was talking about for the princess was under her father''s control.


    "Lilith" Jasmine called out and she looked at them as if she didn''t recognize any of them.


    "Lilith can''t, no she doesn''t know us right now," Rex said to himself as Lilith''s eyes started glowing and she grabbed Rex by the wings, she moved so fast that even he didn''t see her.


    "Lilith don''t listen to your father," the queen said as she came into the living room and the princess released Rex then he patted Lilith on the head and disappeared then Cosmo sighed in relief.


    "What have you done?" the king asked as he slapped the queen and the others jumped in fear.


    "Father" Lilith shouted as she walked to her mother then looked at the king sternly and his eyes glowed as she held onto her head and it started hurting.


    "Ah... it hurts," Lilith said as she cried out in pain then fell unconscious and a guy in a black cloak appeared behind her then lifted her up in his arms.


    "What should I do your highness?" the guy asked in a heavy tone.


    ''What you should" the king responded and the guards released Cosmo as the guy disappeared with the princess.


    "You guys meddle in my problem the next time and I will kill someone really precious to you," he said then walked away and the queen started crying.


    "Your highness" Cosmo called out and she hugged the girl.


    "He is torturing her and there is no way that we can help, this is the reason she has been acting this way, we have to try to help her and fast before he makes her do something she will regret for the rest of her life," the queen said.

 Chapter 82 - Fading

    "Your highness tomorrow is going to be a very long day and the guests are going to rest too, we should call it a night and you should get some rest," Cosmo said and the queen smiled.


    ''You are right, I will let you guys go too" she replied.


    "I promise your daughter will be just fine, don''t worry about it too much," Cosmo said and the queen patted her on the head.


    ''Thank you Cosmo and good night" the queen replied then walked away and Cosmo frowned.


    "Come on bedtime, good night Cosmo," Vivian said and the girl smiled.


    "Good night" she replied and they all left.


    After they left Cosmo walked out of the castle and went for a night flight for she wanted some peace of mind and fresh air.


    While flying the girl saw Lilith standing in the balcony.


    "I thought she would be asleep, what''s she doing out there?" Cosmo asked herself as she stared at Lilith from the sky.


    ''She has been there for a while" Rex said as he appeared near his sister and she jumped.


    "What the hell are you doing here?" she asked and he smiled.


    "Spying, of course, I am leaving not until she is fine" he responded and Cosmo swallowed deeply as she stared at her brother.


    "Why are you staring?" Rex asked.


    "You are getting protective of her" she responded and he sighed.


    "So what?" he asked.


    ''Don''t get too attached Rex" she responded and he sighed.


    ''You are getting worked up for no reason" he said.


    ''I have reason enough bro" she replied.


    ''Don''t start a fight with me Cosmo" he said as he looked at her sternly then she sighed.


    "I am just saying, alright" she replied and he grabbed her by the arm then pulled her, and hugged Cosmo tightly.


    "Cosmo being jealous, that''s something alright," he said and she hit him on the should then he started laughing as she smiled.


    "She is glowing," Cosmo said as she raised off of her brother and both of them left staring at Lilith as the princess stooped down in the balcony while holding onto her hand and her body was glowing.


    ''She seems like...." Cosmo said as her eyes glowed.


    "She is in pain," Rex said.


    ''I can see that" she replied.


    "I will go meet her..." he said and Cosmo grabbed onto his hand.


    "What if she alerts her father?" she asked.


    ''She won''t, you go back now" he responded then Cosmo sighed and flew back down as her brother disappeared and reappeared in Lilith''s balcony.


    ''Are you okay?" Rex asked and Lilith looked up at him with tears in her eyes.


    "You.. what are you doing here?" she asked.


    "Came to help" he responded.


    ''Why would you want to help me?" she asked as the pain increased.


    ''We are friends are we not?" he asked.


    "We are not" she responded and he smiled as he stooped down and grabbed onto her hand.


    "Lilith let me help you," he said and she frowned.


    "You cannot help me" she replied as her eyes glowed and she looked up at him as he placed his palm against her face and she closed her eyes.


    ''Ahhh...." the girl screamed and the king heard.


    "Not this again," he said as he got up from his bed and left the room.


    "You have to be quiet," Rex said as the girl''s body started glowing.


    "I.. I can''t" she replied.


    ''Lilith" her father called out and her eyes widened.


    ''You.. can fly right?" she asked.


    "Yes, of course, I can, you should know that" he responded as he took out his wings and she smiled then shoved him off of the balcony and he flew up in the air before her father entered the room.


    ''Lilith" he called out as he grabbed onto her and she looked at the king.


    "It keeps hurting," she said.


    ''That''s because your body keeps fighting it" he replied as he lifted her up in his arms then placed her on the bed gently.


    "Why would my body fight it?" she asked and his eyes widened then he smiled.


    "It has its reasons" he responded as his hands glowed and he placed it over her head and she slept away.


    "You will never be the old Lilith again, I will make sure of it," he said with a wicked smile and after seeing what he was doing Rex disappeared as Cosmo was taking a bath in her room.


    When the king finished he covered the princess then went back to his room to sleep and after Cosmo finished taking her bath, she got changed and went to Lilith''s room in which she saw the girl was fast asleep.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo called out as she sat near the girl on the bed and Lilith grabbed onto Cosmo''s hand as she was sleeping and the girl jumped.


    ''Wake up please" Cosmo begged and her brother came into the room.


    "She is deep under his control soon enough she will forget everyone she ever cared about," Rex said.


    "How much worse can this get Rex?"  she asked and he frowned.


    "Well it can get really bad to be honest if it doesn''t stop then she as in Lilith will be completely lost.., there will be no coming back from it, she is losing the memory with the people she cares about already, it''s all being replaced with her father" he responded and tears came to Cosmo''s eyes.


    "What do we do?" Cosmo asked and Rex frowned.


    "I don''t have an answer to this sis" he responded and her hands started trembling.


    "So you are saying there is nothing that any of us can do?" she asked and he patted her on the head.


    "It''s best you tell the others and that''s not what I am saying" he responded.


    "Okay, Rex," she said.


    "I will be going now," he said and then he took out his wings and flew off as Cosmo kissed Lilith on the cheek then left the room and went to hers.

 Chapter 83 - Memory

    After the girl went to her room she locked the door and went to bed.


    It was a very hard and long night for everyone, none of them slept peacefully that night.


    The next morning when the princess woke up she stretched off and got up from the bed.


    "Feels like it''s going to be a good day and it''s my wedding," she said as she went to take a bath.


    While the girl was taking her bath she started to see glimpses but not clearly.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out as she walked into the room.


    ''Who is it?" Lilith asked as she came out wrapped in her towel.


    ''Who are you?" Lilith asked and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "You don''t know me?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled.


    "Should I?" Lilith asked and Cosmo frowned.


    ''What''s your name?" Lilith asked.


    ''Cosmo.. my name is Cosmo" she responded.


    "That''s a  nice name... you must have gotten it because of the stars," she said and Cosmo smiled.


    "Funny thing is I did" she replied.


    "Nice, now can you turn around I want to change?" Lilith asked.


    "Sure," Cosmo said then turned around as Lilith changed into a dress.


    ''I am done" she said.


    "Good, come one let''s go have breakfast, I am sure your father will be delighted to see you in this state" Cosmo replied.


    ''Yeah he will" she said and they both left the room heading for the dining hall.


    ''So are you new here?" Lilith asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "Yeah, you can say that" she responded as tears came to her eyes and Lilith tilted her head a little looking at Cosmo.


    "Why are you crying?" Lilith asked and the girl hugged Lilith then she smiled and hugged Cosmo.


    "Did someone say something to you?" Lilith asked as the girl kept crying and Vivian along with the others came and Vivian grabbed onto Cosmo by the hand as Lilith looked at them.


    "Cosmo it''s okay," Vivian said then the girl raised off of Lilith and wiped her tears.


    "Who are you people?" she asked as Ash came and Lilith smiled then rushed to him and hugged him.


    "Are you okay?" Ash asked as he hugged her.


    "Yeah I am fine why?" she asked then raised off of him.


    ''Just asking and these people are your guests for the wedding and close friends of mine" he responded.


    "I see well nice to meet you all," she said and they all smiled.


    ''Nice to meet you too" Cosmo replied with a smile and Lilith walked up to her then patted her on the head.


    "I hope you feel better, come on let''s go have breakfast," Lilith said as she grabbed Cosmo by the arm and pulled her then Cosmo frowned as they walked into the dining hall.


    "Good morning father, mother," Lilith said.


    ''How are you feeling Lilith?" her father asked.


    "Weird but fine... I see we have some guests over" she responded and the queen frowned as she hugged her from behind.


    ''Mom, what''s wrong?" she asked.


    "Do you by chance remember her?" the queen asked as she pointed to Cosmo and Lilith looked at the girl.


    ''No, why would I?" she asked.


    "No reason just asking" the queen responded.


    "Oh okay, well I am hungry," the girl said then sat down.


    "Lilith, can we talk when you are done?" Ash asked.


    "Sure" she responded.


    ''About the past events I suggest they are kept to yourselves is that clear?" the king asked with a wicked smile.


    "Crystal, I tell you some people are just sons of a bitches" Ash said.


    "Did I miss something?" Lilith asked as she ate.


    "No, you didn''t" Ash responded as he got grabbed a toast then walked away in anger and Lilith left staring at him.


    "Ash" she called out and he turned around then looked at her.


    "Did I do something wrong?" she asked and he frowned.


    "No need to worry yourself, Lilith," her father said and she frowned.


    "You did nothing wrong," Cosmo said as she held onto Lilith''s hand and the princess sighed then smiled.


    "Thank you," she said.


    ''You are welcome" he replied.


    ''Lilith she is right none of this is your fault, relax, I will be back" he said.


    "Okay" she replied then Ash left as the king kept smiling.


    ''One day you will grow old and you will be alone in a cold damp place and I hope you suffer" the queen mumbled and the king grabbed onto her hand.


    "You will be there with me" he replied and she swallowed deeply.


    ''U will not be there with you, for what you are doing to my daughter I will make sure you pay for that and the price will be your life" she said.


    "I would love to see that happen... what is happening to your daughter is sort of your fault too and she has more to go through, so brace yourself" he replied.


    "I will not let her suffer here anymore," she said and the king squeezed her hand and it was hurting her so bad that her face got pink as tears came to her eyes but she couldn''t cry nor scream out.


    All the queen wanted was a life for her daughter and to protect the princess but no matter how hard she tried she always failed.


    "Well, Lilith are you prepared for the big moment?" her father asked and Lilith''s eyes widened as her heartbeat increased when Cosmo held onto her hand and her father released the queen as he stared at the princess.


    "Lilith" Vivian called out and the princess got up with her eyes trembling and then he ran out of the dining hall and everyone flung up from their seats.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo called out then ran after the girl and the king folded his cuffs in anger.


    "No matter what I do to her, seems like her emotions will get in the way" the king said as he walked away and grabbed Cosmo by the arm then shoved her to the floor and Ash saw.

 Chapter 84 - The Heart

    "Why would you shove her?" Ash asked as he went to Cosmo and helped her up.


    "Are you okay Cosmo?" Ash asked and she smiled.


    "I will take care of Lilith, don''t let me catch any of you near her or the outcome will not be good," the king said then walked away.


    "I am not going to let you hurt her," Cosmo said as the king walked away smiling and Ash held onto the girl.


    "Don''t... we don''t know what he will do to her if we make one wrong move" Ash said and Cosmo frowned as the king followed Lilith all the way to the waterfront behind the castle where the waves were really rough more like monstrous.


    "What are you doing Lilith?" the king asked as the girl looked at the sea.


    "What is happening to me I feel like I am not me any more father?" she asked.


    ''Nothing, it''s just the people around you making you feel that way... they believe they are stronger than you that''s why they look down on you" he responded and she frowned.


    "Did you ever face these problems before?" she asked and he smiled.


    "Yes I did but I fought it and ignored all those who were around me whether it was family or friends" he responded.


    "I see, well I will do the same," she said as he walked to her then grabbed her by the arm.


    ''Do you trust me?" he asked and she nodded her head yes.


    "Well I will try something that will help you with all of these feelings," he said as his hands started glowing and she shoved his hand inside of her forming a darkness around the girl''s heart.


    "Lilith" Cosmo whispered as her eyes widened and she fell unconscious then the king pulled his arm out of the girl and Lilith''s eyes glowed black then went back to normal.


    "Are you feeling guilt or anything now?" the king asked and the girl smiled wickedly as Rex looked at them from the sky but they knew nothing of him being there.


    "No I don''t father" she responded.


    ''Good now let''s go back and have our breakfast then you start getting dressed for your wedding the guests will be arriving soon" he said and the princess smiled then walked away and the king went after her.


    "Lilith" Vivian called out as the princess and the king walked into the dining hall and she saw Cosmo laying on the couch.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Lilith asked as she sat down along with the king.


    "I don''t know" Ash responded as he stared at Lilith and she looked at him sternly then he jumped and turned away.


    ''Something is not right here" Ash said to himself as he drank some orange juice.


    "Are you okay?" Marlene asked and Ash sighed.


    "Look at Lilith, I am not sure but I really feel like she is not the same, she has changed completely" he responded and the girl looked at her.


    "Yikes.." Marlene said as Lilith gave her a killer stare and the girl swallowed deeply.


    "Yup you are one hundred percent right, she is not the girl we know," Marlene said as Cosmo opened her eyes and turned only to see Lilith sitting by the dining table.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out as she sat up and Lilith''s eyes widened.


    "What is it?" Lilith asked as she turned and looked at the girl then Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "Lilith is that really you?" she asked and the princess sighed then raised her right brow.


    "That''s a very stupid question who else will it be?" Lilith asked and the girl frowned.


    "You are not the same as before," Lilith said.


    "I know that, I like the new me, that me was just a weakling whom people like yourself looked down on" she replied and the king smiled.


    "That is so not true who even filled those rubbish in your head that person must be a fool?" Cosmo asked as she stood up and the king raised his right brow looking at Cosmo.


    "That person is not a fool" Lilith responded as she stood up and looked at Cosmo.


    ''I think the only fools here are you guys" Lilith said and Vivian coughed.


    "Who are you calling a fool?" Vivian asked.


    ''Vivian don''t" Jasmine said as she grabbed onto the girl''s hand.


    "No, we are your friends not a bunch of fools Lilith," Vivian said and Lilith smiled the looked at the girl sternly while smiling.


    "Only fools would be affected by kind words, right now I am not want to get affected so I suggest you shut your trap and sit down" Lilith replied.


    "Lilith" Marlen called out as she stood up and everyone looked at her and Ash sighed.


    "I am telling these... well, they are indeed fools, why are they messing with someone who doesn''t even recognize herself?" Ash asked himself.


    ''Guys come on my head is starting to really ache and you are just going at each other, the fuck is wrong with you people?" he asked and the queen sighed.


    "Seems like there will be no wedding," the queen said and everyone looked at her and the place went into silence instantly.


    ''What makes you say that?" the king asked.


    ''They won''t stop fighting" the queen responded and Ash laughed then walked away.


    "Well, I guess it''s time you started getting dressed," the king said and Lilith''s hand trembled as she closed her eyes then the king walked to her and placed his hand on her shoulder.


    ''Go on: the king said then she swallowed deeply and walked away as Cosmo left staring t her and she turned around then Cosmo smiled.


    ''Let me help her" Cosmo said and the king sighed.


    "Go on and you try anything g stupid and there will be bloodshed" the king replied and Cosmo ran off after the princess.


    ''Bloodshed? every stupid" Marlene said then walked away and the king folded his cuffs in anger.

 Chapter 85 - Its Time

    These children are very irritating" the king said.


    "You are stupid" the queen replied then walked away and he laughed.


    "You are going to watch your daughter''s life getting ruined and you won''t be able to do a thing about it, honey," he said and she laughed.


    "You need to stop dreaming, I assure you that you won''t be getting what you want" she replied.


    "Oh yeah? well how can you explain what''s happening now huh?" he asked and she frowned.


    "Exactly you can''t because things are happening and that too the way I want it to," he said and she folded her cuffs.


    ''I really do wish you a horrible death one that everyone will remember" she replied.


    "Like I said earlier sweetheart if I die you and your daughter will die with me and if not you then I will make sure she does," he said with a wicked smile then left and the queen frowned.


    "Lilith sweetheart I hope someday you can forgive me for putting you into this hell hole," the queen said to herself as tears came to her eyes then she walked away.


    "Lilith I came to help you get dressed," Cosmo said as she walked into the princess'' room and Lilith threw herself on the bed hugging her pillow.


    "Are you okay?" Cosmo asked and the princess looked at her then sighed.


    "Yeah I think so" she responded.


    "Okay if you say so, you should start getting dressed, after all, it''s your wedding," Cosmo said.


    "Yeah, you are right about that" Lilith replied.


    "Are you getting cold feet?" Cosmo asked and the girl flung up from the bed.


    "No of course not, why would I get cold feet when this is something I wanted?" she asked.


    "I don''t have an answer for that but as long as you know you want this then I am sure everything will be just fine" Cosmo responded.


    ''Yeah, I will go take a bath" Lilith said as she walked past the girl and went to the bathroom while Cosmo sat down on the couch and little blue flew in the sat near Cosmo.


    "You shouldn''t be here blue, she doesn''t remember any of us," Cosmo said with a frown.


    "Maybe there is a way in which you can helo her after all," Rex said as he appeared in the room and Cosmo smiled as she got up and hugged her brother then he patted her on the head.


    ''What way are you talking about bro?" she asked as she raised off of him and he sighed.


    "I saw him pushing his hand inside of her, he is messing not only with her mind but heart as well" he responded and Cosmo folded her cuffs.


    "Tsk... i will kill him" she said.


    ''Keep a cool mind here is, you have to think before making a move" he replied.


    "I just know one thing and that is this wedding cannot take play, not today, let her be in her right mind, this is forcing her to do what he wants," Rex said.


    "He is manipulating her, what is this guy? doesn''t he have any feelings? I get that she is not his biological child but she grew up with you under one roof.. she considers you a father and yet" Cosmo replied.


    "I know Cosmo, I really do understand the way you are feeling but you have to keep that built-up anger for the right time and place but for now under any circumstances stop the wedding," he said and she inhaled then exhaled.


    ''WIll I be able to do it though?" she asked and he smiled.


    ''I believe in you but if you can''t do it then I am always here as back up" he responded and she smiled.


    ''Thank you Rex for going all the way out to help Lilith" she said.


    "You are welcome, she doesn''t deserve to be punished like this, if he makes her do something really bad for him, when she gets back to being herself again, I doubt she will be able to forgive herself" he replied with a sigh.


    "I am sure it won''t come to that" Lilith said then he patted her on the head.


    ''Good luck Cosmo" he replied then disappeared as the girl came out of the bath wrapped in her towel.


    ''Why is there a dragon in my room?" she asked as she went to blue smiling and the dragon rubbed himself against her palm.


    "He is so blue," she said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''His name is blue, you might not remember but you took him in" Cosmo replied.


    "No I remember now, my father gave Blue to me as a present," she said and Cosmo folded her cuffs in anger then remember what her brother told her about keeping cool.


    ''You should get dressed" Cosmo said.


    ''Ah yes, please turn and let me change" the princess replied as she took her towel off and started to change.


    "You can pass me the gown now," Lilith said as Cosmow went to the closet, took out the gown, and without looking gave it to the princess.


    "Thank you" Lilith said,


    "You are welcome" she replied as the girl got into the dress then sighed.


    ''I feel like I am being weighed down" she said and Cosmo laughed.


    "You are not... can I turn?" Cosmo asked.


    "Yeah you can" she responded and when Cosmo looked at Lilith in the gown she smiled.


    ''It''s nice... now to get your hair and make-up done" Cosmo said as she grabbed the girl and placed her to sit.


    The wedding dress was absolutely stunning, it was a ball gown, off the shoulder, long sleeve lace wedding dress.


    "The gown suits you," Cosmo said as she placed the girl''s hair in a curly bun then placed the white thin flower cape around the princess''s neck and the crown on her head and her silver high heel shoe.


    "How do I look?" Lilith asked as she stood up and Cosmo''s eyes sparkled.


    "You look pretty..., it''s time" she responded as she held onto the princess''s arm and they walked out of the room.

 Chapter 86 - Captured

    While they were going to the main hall where all of the guests were Lilith started to feel weird as if something was holding her back so she started squeezing Cosmo''s hand and the girl looked at her.


    "Are you okay your highness?" Cosmo asked as they stood at the door to enter the hall while the musician played the violin.


    ''No I am fine... should I be doing this?" she asked and Cosmo''s eyes widened and they opened the door and everyone stood up as the girl walked in and her friends frowned along with Ash who stood by the altar.


    "Ash" Lilith said as she stood in front of him by the altar and he forced a smile.


    ''He is not happy with this wedding, what should I do?" Lilith asked herself as she closed her eyes then she felt something pulling her against and her eyes open and glowed dark then Ash sighed upon seeing that.


    ''Are you okay?" Ash asked and Lilith nodded in agreement as her hands trembled.


    "For some reason, I feel like I shouldn''t be doing this but I don''t know why," Lilith said to herse;f as Cosmo sat down with the others looking at the girl.


    "Shall we begin?" the king asked and Lilith looked at him then swallowed deeply as the marriage ceremony began and Lilith held onto Ash''s hand and he smiled.


    "Do you accept this man to be your husband?" the guy asked and Lilith''s eyes widened when they heard a sudden roar and everyone jumped as she released Ash''s hand and Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    "Rex" Cosmo called out as she ran off and the king smiled wickedly.


    ''It''s a dragon" the king said as he got up and everyone followed him out including Lilith.


    When they came out of the castle they saw the white dragon flying in the sky and Lilith''s friends gasped.


    ''The white dragon" Lilith said as Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    "Bro what are you doing?" she asked herself as Lilith''s eyes started glowing black.


    "What is the white dragon doing here?" someone asked.


    ''He is here to cause trouble" the king responded.


    "No, he is not, you are the reason all of this is happening in the first place" Cosmo shouted and the king grabbed her but the hair then Lilith grabbed onto his hand.


    "Let her go, father, why would the dragon come here without a reason?" Lilith asked.


    "He doesn''t need one they are also vile creatures that just enjoy doing as they please" he responded then released Cosmo''s hand.


    "Sire this is our chance,"  the guy in the cape said as he appeared behind the king.


    "I know, take him," the king said.


    "Father, what are you doing?" Lilith asked as the guy in the cape flew up in the air and Rex roared then they all jumped.


    "Don''t do this your highness" Ash said as the guy in the cape unleashed a blue light from his hand that surrounded Rex and the dragon roared at him as the circle created flashes of lighting causing a stormy sky.


    ''Father he is creating a lighting storm around the dragon but there are people here" Lilith shouted as her eyes started to glow black and the king smiled as the girl walked past him and the guy with the cape flew back down and Rex looked at Lilith as the lighting shocked him and he roared in pain.


    ''Rex you have to get out of there" Cosmo said to herself as Lilith flew up in the air and her entire body started glowing and Rex looked up at her.


    ''Lilith what are you doing?" her mother called out as the glow from her body stretched to the dragon and his entire body started going orange and he roared as his feet started to turn into stone and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "Lilith you are going to kill him" Cosmo screamed and the girl looked at her with dark eyes and Cosmo gasped.


    ''Lilith stop this" her mother shouted but unfortunately she was not listening to any of them and the entire body of the dragon turned to stone as tears came out of Rex''s eyes and the lighting around him disappeared as he was falling and Lilith''s eyes went back to normal as tears ran down her cheek Rex fell to the ground broken into pieces and Cosmo fell to the ground on her knees.


    Just as they all thought that Rex was dead the wind got stronger as Rex formed back into the stoned dragon and the king smiled as a few guys with capes surrounded him and then placed chains on his limbs as he turned back to his normal human form.


    "No," Cosmo said as Lilith fell from the sky unconscious and Ash screamed out her name as the guy in the cape flew up and caught her.


    "Take her to her room," the king said and the guy in the cape disappeared.


    ''Well well I got what I wanted, as for your marriage with Lilith that is still on don''t think you can escape it or I will kill her so folks you can return home" the king said and since the royals were all afraid of him they left quietly without saying a word.


    "How can you do this?" Cosmo said as she got up and punched the king down to the ground and he laughed as he stood back up.


    "I can do what I want... take him to the stronghold, we will deal with him later" the king responded and Rex smiled as blood ran down his face.


    ''At least I managed to stop the wedding today, you have time" Rex said to Cosmo as she stood near him and tears ran down her cheek as the guys took her brother away.


    ''What are we going to do now Ash huh?" Vivian asked and Ash walked away in anger going after the king and they followed him.

 Chapter 87 - Lost

    "What are you doing to her?" Ash shouted as he walked into the throne room and the king looked at him sternly as the guy in the cape placed the girl gently on the bed then disappeared.


    "Lilith" someone called out as she was sound asleep.


    ''Lilith would hate you even more once she goes back to being normal" Ash shouted and the king laughed.


    ''You mean if she goes back to being normal" the king replied and Cosmo''s eyes trembled.


    "This is where I lose everything, my one brother that took care of me like a father and the one person I have loved other than him," Cosmo said to herself with tears in her eyes.


    "I can make her do worse, I knew that once she remembers what she did to that dragon today, she will never be able to forgive herself, she will be her own punishment," the king said.


    "You son of a bitch" Ash said then punched the king and the king grabbed him by the neck then threw him into a wall and everyone gasped as he went to Ash who stood up with blood running out his nostrils.


    "Don''t mess with me boy" the king said then punched the prince to the ground and Ash laughed as the king turned away.


    "Are you crazy?" the king asked as Ash stood up.


    Maybe I am, I will not stand by and do nothing, you can kill me if you want, It doesn''t matter because I know by heart once she goes back to being herself, she will be the reason this precious kingdom of yours fall" he responded.


    "You can keep dreaming on, dreaming is good for young people, but you should know as long as I have her under my control with one snap o my figure, she dies," he said and Ash''s eyes trembled as the eking walked away and tears ran down Vivian''s cheek.


    "This was not supposed to happen," Cosmo said and Ash sighed.


    "You guys relax, I will go get changed" Ash replied then walked away and the queen hugged Cosmo then the girl sighed.


    "This is all my fault," Cosmo said and the queen patted her on the head.


    "No sweetheart don''t blame yourself, it''s not your fault, if it''s anyone''s fault then it''s his" the queen replied.


    "He is not the only want to be blamed your highness," Cosmo said and Vivian looked at her.


    "What''s that supposed to mean? why do you keep blaming yourself?" Vivian asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "You won''t understand" Cosmo responded.


    "Stop underestimating me," Vivian said,


    "It''s not underestimating, let''s just let it be, I will go get changed" Cosmo replied then walked away and Vivian sighed.


    "Let''s go your highness," Vivian said and they all left the throne room and went to get changed.


    Cos o went to her room and sat down on the couch while remembering the way Lilith looked at her earlier.


    "I don''t blame you for what happened Lilith, I not only saw fear and hatred in those eyes, I also saw your tears, you are fighting it after all but unfortunately the darkness is stronger, you really are strong Lilith, you could have killed my brother, I wonder how I can wake you up," Cosmo said to herself with a sigh.


    "Maybe there is a way you can help her Red," a guy in a blue cloak said as he appeared before her and she flung up from the couch.


    ''Now who are you and what are you doing here?" Cosmo asked as he took off his hood then smiled and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "I thought you were dead," Cosmo said for the guy before her was Lilith''s real father.


    ''I was supposed to be dead, yes but I didn''t die all these years I was just in hiding" he replied and Cosmo frowned.


    "You left them to punch all these years, does the queen knows you are alive?" she asked.


    "Yes she does, I couldn''t show myself to my daughter though, I hope you understand red" he responded.


    "To be honest I do, if I was in your space I would have probably done the same," she said as she sat back down and he frowned.


    "She doesn''t want any of this" Cosmo said.


    "I know and I wish I could tell her but I can''t" he replied.


    "I know that but right now we have to focus on bringing her back, she is not herself and this cannot continue like this eventually he will have her do something worse than what she did today and then I am afraid she won''t be able to recover from that, she will drown in regret and keep blaming herself," Cosmo said.


    "I know, maybe you can try the body and soul trick" the father replied.


    "The one in which a dragon can reach to someone else''s by going into a deep slumber?" she asked and he smiled.


    "Yes, you can try that, it''s the only thing you can do right now, the matter at hand is a very delicate one, we have to try something" he responded and she folded her cuffs.


    "I don''t want to put her life in danger but I guess we have to," she said.


    "Yes you have to" he replied and the girl sighed.


    "Do you think she will be able to listen to me?" Cosmo asked.


    "Of course, after all, she trusts you unlike she did anyone before" he responded and Cosmo smiled.


    Thank you" she said and he patted her on the head.


    "You are welcome" he replied.


    "I will be leaving now, you figure out when you will make your move, I see right now as we are speaking she is in a slumber," he said then disappeared.


    "Okay," she replied as he disappeared and she changed her clothing.


    "If my love for you is true then our souls will be able to meet and I will be able to get you out but if I fail then my love is not true," Cosmo said to herself with a frown.

 Chapter 88 - Cant Escape

    After Cosmo finished she went straight to Lilith''s room and saw the girl unconscious on the bed.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out but Lilith could not hear a word.


    "Still can''t hear huh? bro I hope you forgive Lilith" Cosmo said as she laid beside the girl on the bed then placed her hand on Lilith''s and smiled.


    "Mmm, I hope you still care for me even a little Lilith and I hope my love for you is true, don''t know what I will do if it is not," Cosmo said to herself with a sigh as her body started glowing red as she closed her eyes and the glow spread onto Lilith''s body too and Cosmo went into a deep sleep.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out as she found herself in a really dark place and she could not see anything there.


    "I don''t get it why is it so dark here? " Cosmo asked as she heard droplets of water falling.


    "Lilith are you here?" Cosmo called out but got no response.


    ''Lilith please answer me, I can''t see and it''s really dark" she shouted.


    After Cosmo kept shouting yet got no answer she frowned as tears came to her eyes.


    "Why are you even here?" Lilith asked in a very heavy voice and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    ''Lilith is that you?" Cosmo asked.


    "Who else would it be Cosmo?" she asked and the girl swallowed deeply.


    "I am so sorry for what''s happening Lilith," she said and Lilith started laughing like a psycho.


    "Why are you laughing?" Cosmo asked.


    "How can I not?" she asked and Cosmo rolled her eyes then sighed.


    ''Didn''t you hear what I just said?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Oh I heard but I am just laughing at how stupid people can be" she responded.


    "I am here to help you and this is all you have to say?" Cosmo asked.


    ''What else should I say? did I ask you to come help?" Lilith asked as she appeared in front of Cosmo drenched and her eyes were dark.


    Upon seeing her in that state Cosmo''s eyes widened in terror.


    "Why are you like this?" Cosmo asked as the princess stared at her and Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    "Cosmo leave from here, it''s not safe for you and I can''t come out" she responded.


    "Why can''t you?" the girl asked.


    "Because I am trapped, it''s one that none of us can break... I suggest you leave before he senses you here... I don''t know how you did this, come here but leave" she responded.


    "You are not going to fight this are you Lilith?" Cosmo asked and the girl smiled as her eyes went back to normal and Cosmo gasped.


    "I am sorry," Cosmo said with a frown.


    ''Say that to Rex for me" she replied then disappeared and Cosmo gasped as she got up and saw Lilith laying near her in the wedding dress and she frowned.


    ''I couldn''t bring her back" she said to herself as she looked at Lilith then got off of the bed and kissed the girl on the forehead as she took off the girl''s wedding dress then changed it into a nightgown.


    "I hope you have sweet dreams, Lilith," she said as she was about to walk away and Lilith grabbed onto her hand even though she was sleeping and not in her right state of mind.


    "What is it?" Cosmo asked as she stooped down by Lilith''s side and placed her head on the princess''s stomach.


    "You have to fight this Lilith, if you don''t no one will be able to help you," Cosmo said and the princess squeezed onto the girl''s hand.


    "You can''t say a thing, I... I hope you go back to being normal I don''t know how long I will be able to keep up like this" Cosmo said to herself as she got onto the bed then placed her arm around the princess hugging her.


    After a little while of sulking, Cosmo slept away near the girl.


    The next morning when Cosmo woke up she saw Lilith was not on the bed and she flung up.


    ''Lilith" she called out.


    ''Why are you making noise so early?" Lilith asked as she came out of the bath in her towel and Cosmo left staring at her.


    ''Are you okay?" Cosmo asked and the princess tilted her head a little to the right.


    "Why were you in my bed?" Lilith asked.


    "I see so she still hasn''t gotten her memory back as yet.. still considers the others as guests," Cosmo said to herself with a sigh.


    "You did not answer my question Cosmo," Lilith said.


    "You need to get Rex out of prison" Cosmo replied and Lilith smiled wickedly.


    ''Why would I do that?" she asked.


    "Huh because it''s your fault he got captured in the very first place" she responded and Lilith laughed.


    "He got what he deserved, stop blaming me and get out of my room, thats all I have to say to you or anyone," she said and Cosmo folded her cuffs in anger.


    "How can you even say that?" Cosmo shouted and the princess looked at her sternly as she walked to the girl.


    ''Seems like you have anger issues, I would suggest you take a walk to coll off because I will not tolerate your stupidity" Lilith said.


    "That''s you being stupid and fucking mean," Cosmo said and Lilith smiled wickedly.


    ''Ah.. are you hurt?" Lilith asked as she leaned in towards Cosmo and the girl''s face got pink as she pulled back and Lilith started laughing as Cosmo pouted.


    "You are cute when you are like this, I want to change so please leave," Lilith said then winked at the girl and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Stop teasing me" Cosmo said then walked away and Lilith spanked her and she jumped then ran out of the room.


    "She is crazy," Cosmo said to herself.


    "Are you okay Cosmo?" Vivian asked as she walked by and Cosmo sighed.

 Chapter 89 - Psychotic

    "Right now all I want to do is escape this reality that I am currently living in," Cosmo said and Vivian tilted her head in confusion.


    ''What happened?" Cosmo asked.


    "The princess has gone psychotic that''s what happened" she responded and Vivian started laughing.


    "Why are you laughing huh?" Cosmo asked.


    ''You should see your face" the girl responded and Cosmo frowned.


    "Are you serious? right now I am being traumatized and you are laughing" Cosmo said and Vivian coughed.


    ''I will go take a bath then help prepare breakfast" Cosmo said then walked away and Vivian could not help herself but laugh and Cosmo folded her cuffs as she went to her room.


    "Ugh... I cannot go on like this and I have to free my brother before they torture him to death" she said to herself then went to take a bath.


    After Cosmo finished taking her bath she got dressed and went downstairs and at the same time, she bumped into Lilith.


    ''Ouch that hurt" Cosmo said and Lilith rubbed her forehead then her face got pink as she stared at the girl.


    "Thanks but get your hand off of me'' Cosmo aid then hit Lilith''s hand away from her and Lilith grabbed her by the hair and pulled her back as she was about to walk away.


    "That hurts, you crazy or what?" Cosmo asked and Lilith released her then smiled.


    ''Let''s see, yes I am crazy you have a problem with that?" Lilith asked and Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    "Uh... please stay away from me your highness, I don''t like this one bit" she responded and Lilith started laughing.


    "Wow I have to say your reactions are priceless," she said and Cosmo sighed then walked away and they all went to the dining hall.


    ''Good morning father" Lilith said as she walked in and her mother looked at her then sighed as the girl sat down.


    "Why are you guys staring again?" Lilith asked and Ash looked at her sternly.


    ''You are responsible for what happened to the dragon and you are going to sit here and do nothing?" Ash asked.


    "First it was Cosmo and now you, what the hell is wrong with you people?" Lilith asked and Ash sighed.


    "Lilith he is right," Vivian said.


    ''You are just a guest here so I suggest you shut up and stay out of this" Lilith replied.


    ''Stop talking to us like that we are your friends, not dogs, if you were yourself you would never speak to us this way" Marlene shouted.


    "What do you even mean by that?" Lilith asked and the king looked at her sternly.


    "Nothing" the king responded and everyone looked at him.


    ''You lying bastard, how long do you think you can keep this up?" Cosmos shouted as he stood up and slapped her then everyone gasped.


    ''Father there was no need to hit her" Lilith said as she went to Cosmo and smiled.


    ''Are you okay?" Lilitha sked and Cosmo frowned then Lilith patted her on the head.


    ''Can''t help being nice huh?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Seems like I have had that problem since I was a kid" she responded and Cosmo laughed then Lilith winked at her and she pouted.


    "You are cute you know that?" Lilith asked and Cosmo blushed then turned away.


    "Are you okay?" Lilith asked mocking the girl and Vivian laughed.


    ''Father I really don''t know what they are talking about but there must be some truth to it" she said as she looked at her father.


    "Are you going to listen to them or me?" he asked as his eyes glowed and the princess sighed.


    ''I am just asking father, I will never go against you, not for them" she responded.


    "Good..." the king said then patted the girl on the head and sat back down to have breakfast.


    "I wonder if this way I can actually get to her?" Cosmo asked herself as she ate and when she raised up she noticed that the princess was staring at her and her eyes widened.


    "Why is she staring at me? it''s creeping me out" Cosmo said.


    "You two, I want you to get yourself together and you will be getting married soon, not yet though not until I get this dragon to give me what I want," the king said and they looked at him.


    ''I doubt you will even get anything out of him" Cosmo said and Lilith looked at her.


    ''Don''t talk to me in that tone or I will give you another slap twice as hard as the last one" he replied and Vivian along with the others frowned.


    "One day the table will turn and you will fall flat on your face, that day I will laugh as much as I want," Cosmo said.


    ''Why are you getting so worked up about this Cosmo?" the king asked ad the girl looked at him as she folded her cuffs.


    "It''s not like you have anything to do with the dragon," the king said and she smiled.


    "You are one son... yes I have something to do with the dragon, he is my friend" she replied.


    "So therefore you must know of the red dragon," he said and Cosmo smiled wickedly.


    "Even if I did, you won''t get anything out of me.." she replied and he smiled.


    "We will see about that," he said as they looked at each other and Lilith looked at them as she ate.


    "Are you two done?" Lilith asked and both of them looked at her as she raised her right brow.


    ''What? why are you looking t me like that? should I give you two swords to pass it through each other''s heart?" she asked.


    "You two are fighting.. constantly and it''s really starting to piss me off," she said.


    "I suggest you guys quit it... either way we both know who will lose," Ash said and Lilith looked at him.


    "Is there something you want to say here Ash? if there is then say it to me and not my father" Lilith said and he smiled.


    ''Like father, like daughter I have nothing to say other than that at this point, I am done eating, excuses me" he replied then walked out of the dining hall and Lilith folded her cuffs in anger as she got up and went after him.


    ''I don''t have a good feeling about this" Marlene said.


    ''Likewise" Jasmine replied.


    ''What I think is maybe we should just be quiet and let them go at each other, maybe he might get to her" Cosmo said.

 Chapter 90 - Tortured

    "She might kill him," Jasmine said and Cosmo laughed.


    ''She would never try to kill Ash, she has a soft spot for him in her heart" Cosmo replied.


    "Well he is going to be her husband but I don''t think there is anything romantic going on between them," Marlene said.


    ''That''s because you are not looking at them the way I do" Cosmo replied and Marlene looked at her.


    "So there is something between them after all?" Jasmine asked and Cosmo folded her cuffs.


    ''Probably" she responded.


    "Well maybe the marriage won''t be so bad for them after all," Vivian said.


    ''Don''t be so sure" Cosmo replied then continued eating.


    "Ash" Lilith called out as she went after him and he sighed.


    ''What do you want?" he asked as she grabbed him by the arm and he looked at her sternly.


    "What is it now?" he asked and she sighed.


    "I don''t know what''s going on and they are no friends of mine but why are you behaving like this, that I really do not understand" she responded and he signed then smiled and patted her on the head.


    ''Don''t do that, you are trying to avoid this, it''s not going to happen" she said and he sighed.


    ''You don''t give up do you?" he asked and she smiled.


    "I won''t... I don''t understand what''s going on and for some reason, I feel weird" she responded and his eyes widened.


    "You feel different is that it?" he asked and she smiled then nodded in agreement.


    "I see maybe there still is a chance after all," Ash said.


    ''Chance for what?" she asked and he looked up at her.


    "Something important, Lilith I am not mad at you just at the situation we are in" he responded and she smiled then hugged him and he hugged her back.


    "Are you going somewhere?" she asked and he patted her on the head as she raised up.


    ''I have a meeting to get to and the little charade the king put on yesterday with the dragon has my parents worried" he responded.


    ''I see but they shouldn''t be, there is no need to be afraid of him" she said and Ash smiled.


    ''You don''t really know your father like you think you do sweetheart" he replied and she frowned.


    "I know that but he is not a bad person and that''s what matters right?" she asked and he frowned.


    "He is not a good person soon enough you will learn that" he responded.


    "You are really something else... he is my father," she said.


    ''I don''t care, I am sorry but I don''t, there is no way I would accept that man has good inside of him after all he has done" he replied and she frowned.


    "I still don''t get it, I have heard people saying things but he never did anything to hurt me," she said and his eyes trembled.


    ''Your childhood he never did?" he asked and she raised her right brow.


    ''Why would he?" she asked and he sighed.


    "All of your real memory are gone the only ones that are real are the ones with me," he said to himself.


    "You have been tampered with Lilith," he said and her eyes widened.


    "Tampered with?" what am I exactly?" she asked.


    ''Am I a toy? how can I?" she asked and he sighed then patted her on the head.


    "You won''t understand not as yet at least" she responded and then kissed her on the cheek and she smiled as he walked away.


    "I don''t really care what this is anymore but I feel like this is the beginning of something very new," she said to herself as she went back to the dining hall.


    "Are you okay?" Cosmo asked her and she smiled as she sat down.


    "I am better" she responded and Cosmo was about to hold the princess''s hand but the king grabbed onto her and she looked at him then he smiled wickedly.


    "We will be interrogating the dragon in a few, I think you guys should join us," the king said as she got up and released the girl''s hand.


    ''Come on Lilith" her father said and she got up then the others followed him to the dungeon and aw Rex in chains with bruises all over his body.


    "Rex" Cosmo called out as her eyes trembled and she stared at her brother.


    "It''s good to see you are okay princess," Rex said in a low, weak tone and Lilith swallowed deeply as she stared at him.


    ''Are you ready to tell me what I want to know or not?" the king asked and Rex laughed.


    "Not a chance, do your worst" Rex replied and the king smiled wickedly.


    "I intend to," he said as he created a ball of lightning in his hand and smiled as he threw it onto Rex''s body and it shocked him so much that the guys started bleeding from the nose and as it stopped Rex smiled and Lilith''s hand trembled.


    "I suggest you stop trying so hard and just kill me, I ain''t giving you any information on anything or anyone," Rex said and the king folded his cuffs in anger.


    "An entire night in torture was not enough was it?" the king asked and Cosmo''s eyes trembled.


    ''Well I can do this all day, I have nothing better to do so I might as well enjoy it" the king said and Lilith looked at him as she started to see flashes in her head.


    "Father.." she called out.


    ''Just a minute Lilith he is playing a tuff guy" he said and she frowned.


    "Father I really do think he has had enough for one day," Lilith said as the guy in the black cloak appeared before them.


    ''I will take care of him for you your highness, just leave him to me" he said as he took out a dagger with a glowing blade and Cosmo swallowed deeply.

 Chapter 91 - Pain

    "What are you going to do with that?" Vivian asked as Cosmo''s eyes trembled.


    "Watch and you will know" the king responded as Lilith started to see blurry.


    "Father don''t do it, really I think he has had enough," Lilith said as the guy placed the dagger on Rex''s chest and pressed it.


    "Rex" Cosmo called out as he screamed and his entire body started glowing white.


    "Father let him stop" Lilith dais as she held onto her head for it started paining like never before.


    "Father stop it please" Lilith called out as the guy pressed the dagger deeper into Rex and his eyes started glowing released an orange aura from his body that surrounded Lilith and her eyes widened as she fell to the floor on her knees and the aura disappeared from around her as she started screaming and the guy pulled the dagger out of Rex and the dragon frowned.


    "Lilith what''s wrong?" her mother asked as she grabbed onto the girl and the floor of the dungeons started rumbling as she kept screaming and her body started glowing orange.


    "She herself is fighting this because she cannot see what Is happening to the dragon, if this goes on she will remember," the king said to himself as he placed his hand on her and her eyes trembled then she fell unconscious and before her head could have hit the groundCosmo grabbed onto her and hugged her tightly.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out then she looked at her brother and he smiled.


    "She will be fine... I think her father knows why this is happening" Rex said with a smirk.


    "You can''t keep her from herself forever she will find out and then she will be the one hunting you," Rex said and the guy punched him and he laughed as the guy grabbed Lilith then lifted her up in his arms.


    "You guys go do what you have to and I want all of you to stay away from the princes or the outcome will not be good especially you Cosmo," the king said as he and the guy walked away with the girl and Cosmo''s eyes widened and they all got up and left the dungeons.


    "I know you will figure this out sooner or later Lilith I just hope you keep getting the shocks, I know it''s painful but that might be the answer to getting you back to normal or the king will get what he wants and ruin us all" Rex said to himself with a frown as he passed out.


    "Place her on the bed," the king said as they took Lilith to her room and the guy placed her on the bed gently.


    ''What are you going to do to her?" Vivian asked as Ash came back.


    "Where is Lilith?" he asked as he walked into the room and saw them.


    ''What''s wrong now?" he asked and Cosmo inhaled then exhaled as she closed her eyes.


    ''Leave the room all of you" the guy in the black said as Cosmo punched him as he was about to touch her and they gasped.


    "Cosmo" Ash said as she kicked the guy to the ground.


    "Let go of her" Cosmo said as the king placed his glowing hand on the girl''s head and Cosmo punched him to the ground and she got onto the bed and held onto Lilith tightly.


    ''You are brave" the guy said as he and the king stood up and Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    "Cosmo" Lilith called out and Cosmo frowned as she pled her forehead against the girl''s head.


    ''I am truly sorry Lilith" Cosmo whispered as the princess held onto her hand in pain.


    "She is not okay, you are causing her more and more pain," Cosmo said as she looked up at the king and he smiled wickedly.


    "Why are you smiling? this will not go your way if you keep hurting her" Vivian said.


    "Not like I mind, I know exactly why I am doing this, and do not tell me what I should and should not do" he shouted and they jumped.


    "Shut up, you might not care but we do, you cannot keep doing as you please" the queen shouted as they stared at her and she frowned as the king walked to her.


    "Are you talking to me?" he asked and she swallowed deeply as she looked down and he grabbed her by the chin then raised her face up to him.


    "Don''t you ever speak to me like that again is that clear?" he asked as his eyes glowed and the queen''s hand trembled and Ash grabbed his hand and pushed him away from her and he laughed.


    ''You guys are just like little ants, I can smash you within a second so I would suggest you stay out of this" the king said.


    ''What can you do? if you want to hurt us then just go right ahead, hmph you won''t because you need us and you have to put up with it whether you like it or not you son of a bitch" Cosmo replied and the guy in the black cloak laughed.


    "He needs them miss not you," he said and she smiled.


    "I am not speaking to you, you filthy pig" she replied and he folded his cuffs and was about to hit her but the king grabbed onto his arms and he looked at him.


    "Leave her be, she might be of good use to me," the king said and the guy sighed then stepped back.


    ''I am letting you off this time but talk back to me again and I will rip her apart from the inside that then she will never return" the king''s aid and Cosmo gasped as her eyes widened and she frowned.


    "I am sorry, just don''t hurt her, she is already in a lot of pain, let her be," Cosmo said and the king smiled then walked away and tears came to the girl''s eyes after the guy and his henchman left.

 Chapter 92 - Friends Or More?

    "You okay Cosmo?" Ash asked and she smiled as she kept holding onto the princess.


    ''I am fine she responded and he sat on the bed near her.


    "Place her to lay down Cosmo," he said and so she did.


    "She will be fine, don''t worry too much. just try and calm down" Ash said as he held onto Cosmo''s trembling hand.


    "I am fine," she said.


    "You are not fine..., going head-on like that with them was very stupid you could have gotten seriously injured Cosmo" Vivian replied.


    "Vivian is right, I get you are angry, we all are but you need to be careful," Marlene said.


    "Cosmo we know you are right but you are not like them, powerful, you can get really hurt" Jasmine replied and the girl sighed.


    ''I know, I am sorry" Cosmo said and Ahs patted her on the head.


    "You can stay here with her and relax if you want, I have things to do," Ash said and Cosmo looked at Lilith as she slept then sighed.


    "It won''t make any sense if I stay either," Cosmo said as she got off of the bed and Vivian hugged her then she smiled.


    "Come on let''s go, we can go take some rest by the lake if you guys want," Vivian said.


    ''Should we leave her here alone though?" Jasmine asked.


    ''She won''t be alone, I am here, she will be fine, you guys should get some fresh air" the queen responded.


    ''Are you staying? maybe we should just bring the queen and Lilith along, we don''t know what will happen when we leave" Marlene said.


    "Actually we can take you guys.. you can use some air too your highness," Cosmo said and the queen smiled then patted Cosmo on the shoulder.


    ''You girls have fun.. don''t worry about me... I will take care of her" she replied and Cosmo sighed.


    "Alright be careful, we won''t be long," Cosmo said and the queen smiled as all of them walked out of the room and she sat down near her daughter.


    ''Lilith how do I tell you that the guy love that you want and consider to be your father even though he is cruel to you is not your real father?" the queen asked herself as she stared at the girl with tears in her eyes.


    "Is she okay?" her father asked as he appeared in the room and the queen got up then hugged him tightly and he patted her on the head.


    "Sh will be fine.. after all, she is our child," he said as the queen cried and he placed her to sit on the bed as he sat beside her.


    ''What''s wrong?" the guy asked and the queen frowned.


    "I want to be able to do something for her, help her" she responded and he sighed.


    "You will be helping her by staying safe... if anything happens to you she will break, you and I both know that eventually she will find out the truth until then we need to keep it together" he said.


    "I know and you are right but I really cannot help feeling that way" she replied and he frowned.


    "That''s understandable, she is my daughter and I am unable to help her for all these years at least you are still by her side, she doesn''t even know I exist" he said and the queen sighed.


    "When she goes back to normal and if I am alive we will tell her together, explain everything so that she will understand and won''t feel like you abandoned her" the queen replied and he smiled.


    "I would love for her to know everything but I am afraid of the hatred that might build up inside of her, the storm that will create," he said as he placed his head on the queen''s lap and she placed her hand on his head as he looked at his daughter.


    "We will be going back soon right?" Cosmo asked as they went to the lake not far from the castle and between the hill to the right from the fairies forest.


    "We won''t be" Vivian replied as they arrived at the lake and there was even a long waterfall on the white mountain, the water there is usually freezing cold but very relaxing.


    Cosmo along with everyone came out of the carriage and the girls spread a blanket in the sift grass as they sat by the tree and Cosmo grabbed an apple from the basket the maids prepared for them.


    While eating the apple Cosmo could not help but feel Lilith''s presence, she has never gone out without the princes and was feeling a bit lonely even though everyone was very friendly even Vivian the one that was expected to hate Cosmo for the rest of her life for taking her best friend away.


    "You okay?" Vivian asked as she sat beside Cosmo.


    "Yeah I am fine thanks, how are you holding up?" Cosmo asked and the princess smiled.


    ''I am doing fine... Lilith is really strong and I believe that she can fight this but as for you... you have gotten quite attached to her for the time you have been here, which is a while... your connection with her is even stronger than mine and the others" Vivian responded.


    ''Don''t mind me asking but what do you see Lilith as?" she asked and Cosmo''s eyes widened as she looked at Vivian when the girl asked her that.


    ''What do you mean by that?" Cosmo asked and Vivian smiled.


    ''Sometimes it looks like you consider her as a really good friend it no best friend and others it looks like you want an actual relationship with her one that is not just friends" Vivian said and Cosmo coughed.


    ''Which is it exactly?" Vivian asked and Cosmo smiled


    "I want her to be by my side as my best friend not only now but forever" she responded and Vivian smiled then looked at the girl.

 Chapter 93 - Familiar Feeling

    "What?" Cosmo asked.


    ''I once hated and blamed you for taking my best friend away from me but that''s not the way it was at all, I saw it the way I wanted to not how it actually was... Lilith pulled herself away.. she choose you.. but still remained my friend... I am grateful, just never hurt her, she has gotten enough of that in her life" Vivian said and Cosmo smiled.


    "I get what she is to me, I have always known but I am not sure it is true, you tell me what she really is to you Vivian?" she asked and the girl''s eyes widened.


    ''What''s that supposed to mean?" Vivian asked.


    "I am quite sure you heard me clearly" she responded and the princess laughed.


    "She is just my friend what else will she be?" she asked and Cosmo sighed.


    "I feel there is more to this than you are letting in on Vivian" she responded and the princess laughed.


    ''I don''t know what you are talking about" she said.


    "I see so you are telling me that other than her being your friend you have never thought about her in any other way?" Cosmo asked and Vivian''s eyes widened.


    "You are faster at picking up things than I am, you are right though I do think about her as more sometimes" she responded and Cosmo swallowed deeply then smiled.


    "What exactly do you want her to be to you?" she asked and Vivian frowned then looked at Cosmo.


    ''I don''t know but my feeling for her is more than that of a friend that I do understand, it''s absurd right?" Vivian asked and Cosmo sighed.


    "No of course not, everyone''s feelings are different, you can''t control how others feel" she responded with a frown.


    ''You don''t think it''s weird?" Vivian asked and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Why would I? you don''t have to care abt what others think Vivian" she responded and the princess smiled.


    "Thank you, Cosmo," she said as the girl stood up and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Let''s have some pie," Cosmo said as they took the pie out and sat down.


    "Here," Vivian said as she cut a slice and gave it to each of them the only person that was not there was Lilith and Ash.


    "Thanks, Vivian" Cosmo replied as she took a bite from the pie.


    "You should probably get going now... I don''t want you to be seen by anyone" the queen said and the guy got up then kissed Lilith on the forehead and she grabbed onto his hand then he looked at her.


    "Cosmo" she called out and he smiled then placed her hand on her stomach.


    "Sweet dreams sweetheart," he said then kissed the queen and disappeared.


    ''Soon enough you will have your real father, maybe he can give you the love you deserve but the only thing I am unsure of s I don''t know how long you will have each other exactly" she said then kissed Como by the forehead and sat down on the chair while reading a book.


    ''I am taking the princess" the king''s henchman said as he walked into the room and the queen flung up from the couch.


    ''Where are you taking her?" the queen asked.


    "The king asked fr this and as for you it''s better to no meddle in his affairs... he strictly warned me not to harm you or the princess... so I suggest you keep your mouth shut and get out of my way" he responded and the queen''s eyes trembled.


    ''What is he going to do to her?" the queen asked as he lifted the princess up in his arms and sighed.


    "What he wants... he is trying to get what he wants, that''s all you need to know; he responded then walked out of the room and the queen went after him while the others were on their way back home from their little outing.


    "No please he will hurt her," the queen said as she grabbed onto the guy''s hand and he stopped then looked at her sternly with his eyes glowing and she swallowed deeply as she released him.


    "I don''t know what kind of a person he is but whatever he is doing is to be loved for the good," he said and the queen laughed.


    "He is not doing it for anyone''s good but his own... he is selfish that''s why he can''t have a family.. the way he treats her is proof enough what more than that would one need?" she asked.


    "It''s not enough to convince me... she is just a little too powerful for her age, she has something she cannot control... he will just help her too" he responded.


    "Are you blind?" the queen asked and he laughed.


    "No I am just not that different from him" he responded and the queen smiled.


    ''Of course, you are, what is he going to do with my daughter?" she asked as he walked away and she grabbed onto him and at the very same time the others walked in as he pushed the queen and her feet slipped.


    She was about to fall but her daughter sensed her and grabbed onto her mother''s hand even though she was not awake.


    ''Your highness" Cosmo called out as she ran up the stair and grabbed onto the queen.


    "Are you okay?" Cosmo asked and the queen sighed.


    "Yeah I am fine... thanks" she responded then smiled as she looked at Lilith and the guy pulled Lilith''s hand away from her mother.


    "Where are you taking her?" Cosmo asked.


    "The king warned you before you won''t want him to do it again" he responded as he walked away with Lilith in his arms and Cosmo frowned as Ash walked in and grabbed Lilith out of the guy''s arm and smiled as he looked at her.


    "What do you think you are doing?" he asked as he looked at Lilith in Ash''s arms and Ash smiled.

 Chapter 94 - His Powers

    "I don''t care what he wants you guys are not taking her anywhere," Ash said as he looked at the guy sternly and the guy laughed.


    "What are you going to do? you and I both know you are nothing in my presence" the guy replied and Ash smiled.


    "I think what you should stop ding is underestimating other people, just because we don''t have magic doesn''t mean we can''t beat you," Ash said and the guy scoffed.


    "You should learn when to call it quits, we guys are going to get hurt if you keep getting in my way" he replied.


    ''I don''t know when nor do I want to know" he said as he walked away with Lilith in his arms.


    "I am taking her," the guy said as Ash placed Lilith on the couch in the living room and pulled out his sword after the guy came after him for the girl.


    ''Don''t push my hands" Ash said as the others came in the living room and saw him pointing his sword at the guy.


    "Ash you are going to get hurt," Cosmo said and he smiled.


    "If you don''t mind getting hurt then why should I?" he asked and she smiled.


    "Following me will get you hurt," she said and he smiled as the guy tried to grab Lilith and Ash chopped him on the head and he pulled back then laughed as his wound healed immediately and Ash''s eyes widened.


    "The hell is this?" Cosmo asked as she grabbed the guy by his arm and he looked at her as she raised his sleeve up and so there was no marl and he smiled wickedly then pushed her away and Vivian grabbed onto her.


    "Leave her be" Vivian shouted as she grabbed a sword from the wall then passed it through the guy from being and he coughed up blood as everyone''s eyes widened and she released the sword as the guy turned to look at her


    "Do you really think this will do something?" he asked as he pulled the sword out of him and Vivian closed her eyes as his blood dripped on the floor and Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    "Vivian come here," Cosmo said as she pulled the girl to her and the guy laughed.


    "You guys are a brave set," he said.


    "How long have I asked for the princess to be delivered to me?" the king asked as he walked into the living room and saw blood on the floor.


    "You guys causing problems again?" the king shouted and the queen jumped.


    "What are you going to do with her?" the queen asked and the king sighed.


    "You guys should really give up already and as for you, heal up and bring her" the king responded.


    "Sure your highness," the guy said as his wound healed and he stretched off.


    "Now now let''s just get going I am tired of this stupid set," the guy said as he was about to collect Cosmo but Ash stood there not moving.


    "You better move," the guy said and Ash looked at Lilith then sighed.


    "Your highness I ask the same question as the queen," Ash said and the king folded his cuffs in anger.


    "Look I am not going to hurt her, just move, don''t make me hurt you Ash" the king replied.


    ''Why isn''t she waking up?" Marlene asked and the king looked at her sternly then she trembled.


    "Move" the king shouted as he took out the whip he once used to hit Lilith severely and upon seeing the while Cosmo''s eyes trembled.


    ''Don''t hurt him" Cosmo said as the king was going to hit Ash with the whip and Cosmo grabbed onto him and the king looked at her as she pulled it out of his hand.


    "Don''t hurt him, why can''t she get up?" Cosmo asked and he smiled as he walked up to the girl and she swallowed deeply.


    ''She will, eventually but by then I suggest you say goodbye to the process you once knew because she won''t be like that anymore, her life, her destiny, and everything else is in the palm of my hands, I and I alone deice what happens to her and what doesn''t at this moment" he responded and Cosmo''s heartbeat increased as Ash frowned and the guy collected Lilith.


    "You won''t win against me kids.. it would be nice to stop trying because you never know that she might be the one to end the very existence of you all," he said then walked away and the queen sat down on the chair as the guy walked past Cosmo and Lilith''s finger wrapped around the girl''s hair.


    "Ouch!" she exclaimed then saw Lilith''s hand in her hair and the guy sighed.


    "Move her hand," the guy said and Cosmo held onto her hand.


    "Lilith I will fight the world for you if I have to but what scares me is if you''re the one I will be fighting," Cosmo said to herself as she moved the girl''s hand away from her and the guy took Lilith away.


    "Guys where is Sunny? she was having breakfast with us this morning wasn''t she?" Marlene asked.


    "We completely forgot about her but this morning I saw her coming to the dining hall for breakfast," Jasmine said and Cosmo sighed.


    "You guys told me to stay out of the king''s sight, yes he saw me when I came but still, so that''s what I was doing but I was here all along except I used an invisible cloak," Sunny said as she appeared before them with the little dragon on her shoulder and Cosmo smiled.


    ''You are our responsibility so stay safe" Cosmo said and the girl smiled.


    "Don''t worry I will be fine" Sunny said as the king walked back into the living room and saw the girl.


    ''Well well so you are here, we never had a chance to talk, be careful, or just like last time you might get hurt" the king said and Cosmo pulled Sunny behind her.


    "Tell your mom I say hi, not to worry I won''t hurt her, I have no use of her," the king said then walked away and Sunny frowned.

 Chapter 95 - Broken Free

    "Sunny the king knows you from before doesn''t he?" Cosmo asked as the girl sat down and frowned.


    ''Yes he does, I tried to assassinate him a while back" she responded and Cosmo smiled.


    "You got guts coming back here despite that.... you are brave that I have to say, doesn''t matter though I wish you had killed him back then," Cosmo said and Sunny laughed.


    "I took a walk in the city.. it''s nice and I did go back home to visit... if that''s okay?" Sunny asked.


    "It''s fine.. you disappear and appear out of nowhere but I am glad you were not here most of the time" Cosmo replied and the girl sighed.


    "Thank god you guys are not mad, sorry I made you worry," she said.


    "It''s fine... come on it''s dinner time, let''s go eat'' Vivian replied.


    "Vivian, you always stood by the king''s side now..you are even okay with someone trying to assassinate him why is that?" Marlene asked and the girl frowned as they walked into the dining hall and sat down.


    "I guess I didn''t know how cruel he can be, the way he treated her is unforgivable.. even I wish I could kill him now... son of a bitch" she responded and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Well we are glad you are not siding with him anymore" Cosmo said and Vivian smiled.


    "I shouldn''t have been in the first place, I am sorry, it''s just because he is her father so..." she said with a frown.


    ''It''s fine we understand why you did it, no big deal relax, and let''s eat I am hungry" Cosmo replied and they laughed.


    ''


    "She is right let''s eat," Vivian said as they took their food and started eating.


    "You guys don''t understand I can sense the king is turning her into a monster..." Rex said to himself as he opened his eyes and they started glowing blue.


    "Sis can you hear me?" Rex called out and Cosmo downed her head as her eyes started glowing red.


    ''I can hear you" she said in her mind and he smiled.


    "You need to up your games, I am sorry about this sis, but this means even if you have to reveal your true self, it''s worth the risk, I won''t let him have her," he said and her eyes widened.


    ''Rex are you okay?" she asked and at that moment he disconnected the connection he formed with her and sighed.


    "No I am not sis but I don''t want you to know that," he said to himself.


    "I can''t hear him anymore, he ended the connection," she said to herself with a frown.


    "Place her on the table," the king said as the boy placed the girl on a table which was in a secret chamber in the castle just beneath everyone.


    The table was near an alter and the entire place lit up blue as the guy placed her on the table which was made of rock and had water flowing near it.


    "Pass me the dagger," the king said and the guy gave it to him then the king''s body starts glowing as he was about to cut his hands then the castle started rumbling as he placed the dagger on Lilith''s wrist.


    ''I won''t let you hurt her" Rex said as his eyes glowed and his wings came out breaking the chains they hand on him and he smiled wickedly as he came out of the dungeons and as the guards tried to catch him all he did was flop his wings and the wind coming from them sent the guards flying.


    ''What was that?" Cosmo asked as she flung up from her chair.


    "Rex" Cosmo called out as the king grabbed Lilith into his arm then disappeared along with the guy and they appeared back in the hall, where the main door was.


    "Hand her over," Rex said and the king laughed.


    "Kill him," the king said.


    ''With pleasure" the guy replied as Cosmo and the others came.


    "Rex'' Cosmo called out and his eyes widened as she turned around and she ran in front of him and grabbed onto the dagger as the guy was about to stab her brother and his wings started glowing gold as he flew up in the air and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "Rex think about what you are doing," she said and he smiled.


    "You will make it, I know that but as of now... he needs to back down" he replied with his eyes and wings glowing as the wind started to blow really cold and inside of the castle was getting stormy as it rumbled.


    "Cool it or I will hurt her," the king said as he placed the dagger by the girl''s neck and Rex gasped as he disappeared then reappeared behind the king.


    "You," the king said when he realized the dagger was missing from his hand he looked and saw Rex smiling as the dragon passed it through his heart and the queen smiled.


    "You think that will kill me?" the king as he smiled then Rex released the dagger as the king dropped the girl onto the floor.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo called out as the king pulled the dagger out of him and the queen''s eyes widened as they trembled.


    "We made a mistake by underestimating him," Sunny said as she flew up in the air as her staff appeared in her hand then she looked at Lilith and frowned.


    ''This is not the place for this, stop it, please" Cosmo shouted.


    "You thought you, a mere dragon can beat me" the king shouted as he flew up in the air and the atmosphere change all they could sense was pure darkness.


    "Today you die.. dragon," he said as a sword came into his hand and Rex laughed as the king flew to him with darkness surrounding his sword and he was about to kill Rex when Lilith''s body started glowing and she appeared in front of the king and the sword passed through her while her blood pitched on Rex''s face.


    "Lilith" Rex called out as his eyes and entire body trembled and she smiled as she fell back into his arms.

 Chapter 96 - Cocoon

    "Why did you do that?" Rex asked.


    "Didn''t think I will let you die to help me did you?" she asked and he frowned as she coughed and he sighed.


    ''I am sorry" he said as she stooped down with her in his arms.


    "Lilith" Sunny called out as she and the others went to the girl.


    "I am fine guys, relax... Cosmo, I am glad you are still here" she said and the girl''s eyes widened as her face got pink.


    ''Thank you for keeping me" Cosmo replied as she stooped down and held onto Lilith''s hand.


    "Can you heal her?" Rex asked Sunny and the girl''s staff started glowing as she placed her hand on Lilith''s wound but for some reason, the girl was not healing at all.


    "Why is she not healing?" Cosmo asked.


    ''I don''t know" Sunny responded as blood ran out of Lilith''s nostrils and Cosmo gasped.


    "Lilith, can you try healing yourself?" Cosmo asked.


    "No... i can''t" she responded and the girl sighed as Lilith held onto her hand tightly and her father looked at her.


    "I really... do hate you," she said.


    "You will get over it" he replied as tears came to her eyes and she frowned.


    ''I promise you a horrible death, that day all of the kingdoms will remember and the next ruler will be me" Lilith said as her feet started to turn to stone and the king laughed.


    "What''s happening to you?" Rex asked and Lilith smiled.


    "I was going to ask you that" she responded as tears came to his eyes and he turned away.


    "I am sorry this is my fault," he said and she smiled.


    "No it''s not your fault... relax.." she replied as she raised her hand and placed her palm against his cheek.


    "You and I both know what''s going to happen if he gets.. what he wants... make sure it doesn''t happen," she said as her entire body turned to stone.


    "Is she dead?" Vivian asked.


    "No it''s some sort of cocoon, she will be just fine, it''s not stone, it just looks like it" the king responded.


    "You caused this" Cosmo said and the king sighed as Rex disappeared and the king got angry.


    "Put her in her room, we don''t know what''s going on with her so be careful before someone gets hurt... won''t want to lose my assets," the king said then walked away.


    ''You can never be her father" Cosmo said and the king stopped the turned around and looked at the girl.


    "What did you just say?" he asked as his eyes glowed.


    "You can never be her father.. she has none of your traits... you are hiding something that you are also ashamed of" Cosmo responded with a smile and the queen gasped as the king folded his cuffs and the queen grabbed onto Cosmo''s and pulled her behind her.


    "She is just a kid, leave her be," the queen said.


    "Tsk... keep her away from me or I will kill her" the king replied and the queen sighed as her hands kept trembling.


    "What she said was not wrong," the queen said and he pointed his hand forward pulling the queen to him and the others gasped as he grabbed her by the neck and lifted her up in the air.


    "It will be better if you stay quiet about certain things and you will if you don''t want anyone here to die this very night," he said then released her and she fell to the floor coughing.


    ''Are you okay?" Cosmo asked as she went to the queen and helped her up.


    "Are you okay?" Cosmo asked and the queen smiled.


    ''Yes I am fine..." she responded.


    "If you don''t want the queen to get hurt then you need to think before you speak next time girl," the king said then walked away and Lilith disappeared along with the other guy and Cosmo sighed.


    "Rex I wonder where you have gone," Cosmo said to herself.


    ''Come on guys.. we should get some rest" Vivian said as she held onto Cosmo with a smile.


    "Alright" she replied then they all went to their room and Cosmo went to take a bath.


    After the girl finished taking her bath she got changed.


    "You know I could use some help," her brother said as he appeared in her room injured and she grabbed onto him then placed him to sit on the bed.


    "You are injured... how?" Cosmo asked as he laid back.


    "I was tortured... it''s bound to happen" he responded as she grabbed the first aid kit and he smiled.


    "Why are you smiling?" she asked as her hands started glowing red.


    "Your powers won''t heal me, only Lilith''s can," he said and she frowned.


    "Why Rex?" she asked as his body got ice cold and she moved away from him as he started healing but yet he was in great pain.


    "What do you mean by why?" he asked and she folded her cuffs in anger.


    "Do you love Lilith?" she asked and his eyes widened as they trembled and he smiled.


    ''I don''t know what you are talking about because all I can see her as in my life is a really good friend nothing more" he responded.


    "Are you sure about that?" she asked.


    ''Yes of course I am, are you trying to tell me I don''t understand my own feelings?" he asked and she frowned.


    "The way you have been with her lately Rex gives others... the wrong impression" she responded and he laughed.


    "Cosmo you are just overthinking this a little too much... no one said anything like that did they?" he asked.


    "No, no one asked, I am just saying" she responded and he sighed then held onto his head.


    "Don''t do this... i want to sleep I am tired" he said and she sat near him.


    ''Get some rest, I don''t want your wounds to get worse.... just please don''t lie to me if you do have feelings for her I have a right to know" she replied and he patted her on the head.

 Chapter 97 - Love By Will

    "Cosmo we had a little chat about this before, there is no need for you to worry, well actually there is one need," he said and she looked at him.


    "Why?" she asked.


    "You need to fix the princess, if Lilith is under his control, fully under his control I mean... you won''t be able to stop him" he responded.


    "He wants to use her to conquer us... soon enough everyone and everything will be bowing to him, so before that happens we have to do something about it" she said and he smiled.


    "I will handle the king you figure out a way to keep Lilith from going rough" he replied.


    "She won''t listen to him, I know her she will fight it" she said and he coughed.


    "She is strong but right now he is using us against her... her will to fight home will eventually break" he replied and Cosmo frowned.


    ''Lilith''s friends are precious to her, I guess we will be seeing things differently now" Cosmo said with a smile as her brother closed his eyes and a little while after he slept away.


    "Sleepyhead, good night bro," she said then kissed him on his ice-cold forehead.


    After her brother slept away the girl laid beside him.


    "Lilith, I hope you are okay, it''s the only thing I really wish for right now" Cosmo said to herself with a frown as she closed her eyes.


    At that moment Cosmo didn''t think about anyone else, the only thought that ran though her mind was what she was going to do if something happens to the princess.


    The girl was not only desperate for Lilith to love her but she also fear losing her for she was the only person the young dragon ever loved even though she was unsure if it was true or not.


    The next morning when Cosmo woke up she stretched off and saw her brother was still fast asleep, he and his body were tired.


    "Good morning bro" she said and he yawned but did not wake up and Cosmo smiled then covered him with the blanket.


    The girl then got off of the bed and went to freshen up.


    While she was taking her bath she remember the way Lilith helped her when they first met and she smiled as the water ran down her curves.


    "One day you will smile like that again¡­" she said to herself as she passed her finger through her hair and closed her eyes letting the water calm her nerves.


    When the girl finished taking her bath she got out and chaged while her brother woke up and stretched off.


    "Cosmo" he called out.


    "I am changing, will be out on a few" she shouted and he smiled.


    ''Big mouth, shush" he said and as she raised her right brow as she came out of the bath all dressed.


    "Who do you think you are talking to?" who are you shushing?" Cosmo asked.


    "You of course, you have a bloody big mouth woman" he responded and she laughed.


    "You were the one asking all I did was reply, how mean of you Rex" she said and he left jaw dropped.


    "How is that mean?" he asked.


    "It is" she responded and he placed his face into his palms then sighed.


    ''Why are you always this cold?" she asked as a cold flush of wind came off of him and he laughed.


    "It''s how I used to keep you cool as a child" he responded and she smiled.


    "Those were really good times well until we lost here" she said with a frown and he patted her on the shoulder.


    "We had a lot of good times but that one moment in which we watched her die before us.. it changed us for life.. our purpose changed.. well your purpose" he replied and she sighed.


    "What if Lilith hates me when I tell her the truth?" she asked and he frowned.


    "You can''t blame her it will be your fault but you shouldn''t be so hard on yourself and you also need to stop underestimating her.. she is not weak" he responded and she hugged her brother tightly.


    "It''s my fault she dies back then, I will not let Lilith suffer the same faith just because of me" she said and Rex smiled as he passed his fingers through her long silky hair.


    "You need to tell her how you feel even though she might not understand or accept or possibly even feel the same way, you have to be brave and tell her before it''s too late Cosmo" he said and she smiled as she raised up.


    I want to, I really do but what is I trigger something? What if she actually hates me?" she asked.


    "You are just overthinking this a little too much, if anyone would understand that would be her, she wouldn''t hurt people''s feelings intentionally" he responded.


    "You understand her now more that you did before.. possibly more than me" she said.


    "That''s not true.. you are the secret behind the wings.. you are the dragons and other creatures last hope along with the princess.. connected by birth only you and I know that" he replied.


    ''If it''s up to Lilith she could destroy this entire kingdom with one shot but that would turn her into something she won''t want to be or like, a monster, that is why you have to always be there" he said.


    "I will always protect her even though she might hate me" she replied.


    "She is the one protecting you as of this moment Cosmo but you don''t know it, not as yet at least, you will soon realize how strong she is.. your mate.. you say but that''s not entirely true and you don''t believe that either¡­though you still love her and that too by your own will" he said to himself with a smile.


    ''Go take a bath I will go check on the queen" she said.


    "I will and sis be careful" he replied and she smiled then walked away as he went to freshen up.

 Chapter 98 - Gloomy

    After Cosmo left the room she went to the dining hall in which everyone was.


    "Good morning," Cosmo said as she sat down.


    "Good morning you okay?" Vivian asked and she smiled.


    ''I am fone, don''t worry" she responded as the king walked and they all left staring at him.


    "Good morning guy," he said as he sat down smiling.


    ''What are you even smiling about?" Cosmo asked and the king sighed.


    "Can we not do this so early?" he asked and she raised her right brow.


    "What makes you think I like talking to a bastard?" she asked and he folded his cuffs then sighed and smiled.


    "Whatever kid" he responded then began eating as Vivian and the others stared at him but he ignored them and that irritated Cosmo.


    ''You.." Cosmo said and he looked at her as Ash grabbed Cosmo by the arm and she looked at him.


    "What?" she asked and he smiled.


    "You need to calm down... it''s too early let''s just eat alright" he responded.


    "He is right.. eat" Sunny said and Cosmo smiled as she grabbed a croissant and took a bite.


    "You are an angry bird," Ash said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''I just..." she said with a sigh.


    ''You miss her, I know, you two have gotten really close" Ash replied and she frowned then he batted her on the head and she smiled.


    "Thanks," she said and he smiled as they all continued eating.


    While eating Cosmo started to feel dizzy and her eyes widened.


    "Why am I feeling this way?" she asked herself as her brother came out of the bath dressed and felt his heading spinning.


    "The hell is this?" he asked himself as he sat on the bed.


    "My god.. that hurts, feels like something is yanking my brain," Rex said to himself with a sigh as he closed his eyes and his entire body started to get really cold and when he opened his eyes they were glowing blue and he went back to normal, the pain disappeared.


    ''What was that just now?" Rex asked himself as he disappeared ad Cosmo''s pan increased drastically.


    "Can you pass me a glass of water Ash?" she asked as she held don''t her head.


    ''Sure" he responded then poured her a glass of water and gave it to her.


    "Thanks," she said then drank the water.


    "Are you okay?" Ash asked.


    "Yeah, I think... I am" she responded as the queen stared at her.


    "Uhh... I will go take a walk" Cosmo said as she got up and walked out of the living room.


    ''Ash she does not look okay" Vivian said and Ash frowned.


    "I think we should leave her alone for a while, she is not used to being away from the princess" Ash replied.


    "Yeah that is also true," Vivian said.


    "Should we really leave her be?" Jasmine asked.


    "Yeah she will be fine, I am sure of it" Sunny responded and they sighed.


    "The place is a little gloomy, you guys cheer up a little* the king said and they looked at him.


    "It will lighten up when you are gone.. you get wiped out from existence" Ash replied as Vivian laughed then the king looked at her sternly and she swallowed deeply.


    "WHat''s so funny Vivian?" the king asked and the girl frowned.


    "Don''t pick on Vivian she did nothing wrong, she just laughed at a jerk" Ash responded and the king laughed then took a sip from his tea.


    "You guys will understand someday, you are young and dumb... I will let this slide this once... and if you don''t want to lose your head it someone to lose their head I would say stop your drama" the king said as he got up with a wicked smile then walked away and Vivian sighed.


    "Your highness, you have been awfully quiet this morning are you okay?" Sunny asked and the queen smiled.


    "I am fine child, you guys have your breakfast and be safe" she responded as she got up and Ash grabbed onto her arms then she looked at him as he stood up.


    ''What is it?" the queen asked and he smiled.


    "You are forgetting we know you since we were little kids.." he responded and she sighed then patted him on the shoulder.


    "I am fine, I just miss having my daughter around," she said.


    "Everyone misses Lilith but we can''t even try to help her in the cocoon because we don''t know if we do something wrong and she dies" he replied.


    "I know but I still wish there was one way you know, it''s not wrong to hope," she said and Ash smiled.


    "I know.. are you sure you are going to be fine though?" he asked.


    "Yes I am don''t you guys worry just, be safe around here, stick together" the queen responded then walked away and Ash saw a red mark on the queen''s arm.


    ''Your highness" he called out and she sighed.


    "What is it Ash?" she asked.


    "Did he hit you?" Ash asked and the queen held onto her arm as her eyes widened.


    "This wouldn''t have happened if she was here," Ash said as he punched the table and they jumped.


    "Sorry your highness, we couldn''t protect you from that monster," Ash said and she smiled.


    "I am glad you guys want to do that but right now your friend and only priority should be my daughter, don''t worry about me I know how to take care of myself" she replied.


    ''I get that you do but you cannot let him take advantage of you and your feelings" Ash said and she sighed then patted him on the head.


    "You will understand certain things one day" she replied then walked away.


    "Is it bad?" Marleen asked.


    "No her hand is just bruised a little, if she says she will be fine then we better listen, because no one can understand how she feels right now and she is already regretting having a husband like him" he responded with a sigh,

 Chapter 99 - For Survival

    "Yeah, you are right about that, and does anyone know where exactly Cosmo went?" Sunny asked.


    "No maybe one of you really should go check on her" Ash responded.


    "I will go," Sunny said as she got up and left the hall in search of Cosmo.


    "Do you think Lilith will be fine soon?" Jasmine asked.


    "I don''t know, you are having a bad feeling too huh?" Ash asked and the girl frowned.


    "It''s fine, I will be going now and I will be back soon so you guys stay together and please say safe" Ash said.


    "We will" Jasmine replied as Sunny walked out of the castle and saw Cosmo holding onto her head as she braced against the wall.


    "Cosmo" Sunny called out as she went to the girl and Cosmo looked at her.


    "Sunny" she called out as her skin got pale and Sunny''s eyes widened.


    ''What''s going on with you?" Sunny asked.


    "I don''t know... get Rex" she responded as her eyes started glowing red and Sunny gasped as the girl fell unconscious and she grabbed onto her.


    "I will get your brother, hold on Cosmo" Sunny said as she hit her staff on the ground and Cosmo started floating n the air as Sunny went back into the castle with her and at the same time the others came out of the dining hall but good things was the girl was not glowing.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Ash asked.


    "I don''t know" Sunny responded as they took Cosmo to her room and placed her on the bed.


    "I can''t figure out what''s the matter with her" Sunny responded as Rex appeared before them and they jumped.


    "You really need to stop doing that," Ash said and Rex smiled then patted him on the shoulder.


    "Let me see," he said as he started to feel dizzy and Vivian grabbed onto him and she smiled.


    "Thanks," he said with a smile.


    "Welcome," she replied.


    "Please don''t tell me something is happening to you too," Marlene said and Rex sighed as he sat beside Cosmo.


    "I know whatever this is can probably  affect you but why Cosmo?" Ash asked.


    ''Because she goes against the king and is very close to the princess, lot''s of reason'' Rex responded.


    "I get it" Ash said as Rex placed his hand on his sister.


    "This is happening because of Lilith... I wonder why do and it''s affecting me because of the connection I made with Lilith, I cannot tell them this though, all of us cannot fall asleep, I have to find a way and snap out of this" Rex said to himself.


    ''What''s wrong?" Sunny asked.


    "I can''t figure it out either but you guys should be... careful" he responded.


    "It''s happening to you too isn''t it?" Vivian asked and Rex smiled then nodded in agreement.


    "Don''t worry I won''t fall asleep I just have to stay in my cold area" he responded.


    ''Okay well I guess we will have to be more careful, it is not safe here, we need to leave" Marlene said.


    "You can''t leave even if it''s what''s probably best" Rex replied and they looked at him.


    "Why not?" Vivian asked and Rex sighed.


    "The king has leverage on all of you, that''s why he was not joking when he said that he would kill those who you love if you don''t listen" he responded and they frowned.


    "So we are all now trap here?" Jasmine asked.


    "Yes you are, if Lilith gets back to normal then there is a possibility that things will go back to being normal" he responded.


    "You say there is a possibility why aren''t you sure?" Ash asked.


    "We don''t know if... I don''t know if Lilith will be herself when she gets out of that cocoon" he responded and the prince sighed.


    ''I don''t know how long we can put up with the king''s nonsense, I will not let him hurt the ones I love" Marlene" said.


    ''Likewise" Jasmine replied and Rex smiled.


    "Lilith has some strong friends, that is really good to know, always stay by her side, she will need you guys in the future, for now, we need to make sure when she gets up she is herself, " Rex said.


    "What if she isn''t?" Vivian asked.


    "Then we will have a lot more trouble to deal with other than the king because then she will stand by his side" he responded and Vivian gasped as her eyes trembled.


    "That''s not good to know at all," she said.


    "I know it''s more bad news" Ash replied with a frown.


    "You guys should take it easy, I know it''s hard but as long as you behave everything will be fine until I can figure a way to take you guys from here... I can''t right now," he said.


    "You are taking us away from here?" Vivian asked and Rex smiled as he stood up.


    "Yeah I can''t leave you here not with Lilith in her current state" he responded.


    ''I get it, thanks Rex" Ash said.


    "You are welcome... do me a favor and keep an eye on Cosmi and Lilith for me, if there is something wrong then Sunny knows how to contact me" Rex replied.


    "Will do" Ash said then Rex disappeared while coughing and as he reappeared in his room back at home he sat down on his bed.


    "Lilith is dying from the inside when she wakes up she will not be the same but how am I supposed t tell the others that and Cosmo is being affected because of it," he said to himself.


    "Your highness Leon is here to see you," a centaur said as he came into the castle, and Rex sighed then got up.


    "I will be there in a few" he replied with a frown as he laid back on the bed.


    "Well the man gave us orders to follow we might as well do it to survive, I will be going out make sure someone stays by Cosmo''s side," Ash said then left the room and Vivian sat by Cosmo''s side.

 Chapter 100 - A New Plan

    "The rest of us has nothing to do, we will stay too," Marlene said as she sat down and Vivian smiled.


    "I am sure they will be fine, don''t you guys think so?" Vivian asked and they frowned.


    ''We don''t know anymore Vivian, things are not like they sued to be they are far different now" Jasmine responded and Vivian sighed.


    "I get it... it''s normal to think like that after everything that is happening... I really wish the king would stop" Vivian said and Jasmine placed her hand on the girl''s shoulder.


    "I am sure Lilith will fix everything" Jasmine replied and Vivian.


    "Didn''t you hear what Rex said?" Vivian asked.


    "Yes I heard what he said but still I don''t believe Lilith will turn on us" Jasmine responded.


    ''Rex knew exactly what he was talking about or else he won''t have said that without reason, I bet he knows more than he is letting us in on" Vivian said.


    ''That might be true" Sunny replied.


    "Probably but it''s not wrong to hope," Marlene said.


    "No, it''s not.. hope is good but in this situation, I think Rex is one hundred percent sure" Sunny replied and Jasmine frowned.


    "So what will we do if she does? will she want to kill us too?" Marlene asked.


    "That''s not going to happen not now or ever, no matter what Lilith does she will never try to hurt you guys that I am sure of" Sunny responded.


    "How can you be so sure?" Vivian asked.


    "You say she is your best friend, so what do you believe?" Sunny asked and Vivian smiled.


    "I don''t think she will" she responded and Sunny smiled.


    "She is pure at heart even though she went through so much in life," Sunny said as Cosmo''s body started to get hot and Vivian jumped.


    "She is like an oven," Vivian said and Sunny swallowed deeply.


    "Oh no this is not good," Sunny said to herself.


    "Open all of the windows, it''s cold outside, so it will help," Sunny said and the girls did as told but as the cold breeze came in the girls trembled.


    "Will she be able to handle the cold?" Marlene asked and Sunny smiled.


    ''Yes she will, you guys relax" Sunny responded and they sat back down.


    "Why is was she getting so hot?" Vivian asked.


    "I don''t know, I really have no clue right about now, despite having magical powers, I feel useless" she responded and Vivian smiled as the little blue dragon flew in and sat on Sunny''s shoulder.


    "Hello blue, missing Lilith?" Sunny asked and the dragon rubbed its face on her then the girl sighed.


    "To be honest I am getting tired of the king trying to rule everyone, he won''t stop until he achieves ultimate power," Sunny said.


    "Ultimate power what''s that supposed to mean?" Vivian asked.


    ''Exactly what you think it means Vivian" Sunny responded and the girl gasped.


    ''Then my kingdom? what about them?" she asked.


    "No one knows what will happen one thing is for sure though, we do not underestimate the king no matter what, he has more allies than we can possibly imagine" Sunny responded and Vivian''s eyes trembled.


    "My parents, maybe we can talk to them along with Ash''s," Vivian said.


    ''Do you think that will work?" Sunny asked.


    "It''s worth a shot isn''t it?" Vivian asked.


    "It might be, besides at this moment, we have already lost against him in many ways than one" Sunny responded.


    "That is true," the queen said as she walked into the room.


    "Your highness how long were you listening?" Sunny asked.


    ''Long enough to know that you kids are running out of time" she responded.


    "We are?" Marlene asked.


    ''The king won''t wait he has one thing that he wanted, the next he will be going for is the red dragon" she responded and Sunny looked at Cosmo then frowned.


    "Which means he knows the red dragon will come out if Lilith is in trouble or maybe there is something more to his plan than we know," Sunny said.


    ''Exactly that is why you must not underestimate him, he will use that to his advantage, my suggestion to you all is to gather all the help you can, you will need your friends... I am not sure this is a battle that you guys can win, I am sorry but you might as well fight than watching everyone you love to go under his command" the queen replied.


    "Vivian I will take you up on talking to the parents," Sunny said and Vivian smiled.


    "Will do... I will inform my mother that I am coming home" Vivian replied then walked away and Sunny smiled.


    "You know the dragon will not let any harm come to your daughter but at this time, it''s the dragon depending on your daughter, we cannot afford for her to listen to the king''s every order," Sunny said.


    "I know... and I take it you know the truth behind Lilith" the queen replied and Sunny smiled.


    "I know..." she said.


    "Good... please keep the children safe Sunny, they are a really good set, they never abandoned each other before and even in this crisis they are staying together.. this is why Lilith loves them so much" the queen replied and Sunny looked at them.


    ''They are the ones who can keep Lilith as herself, I will protect them with my life that I promise you, nothing will happen to them " Sunny said and the queen smiled.


    "Thank you Sunny and I want you all to stay safe" she replied with a frown.


    "Don''t worry your highness we will all be careful and I promise we will be just fine, try not to worry yourself too much" she said.


    "Maybe you can leave her for a while your highness that way the king won''t have any leverage on the princess" Sunny said.


    "You are right Sunny but it''s not that easy for me to leave sweetheart... things are more complicated than they seem but I will try, now you guys go on I will take care of Cosmo... find as much help as you can" the queen replied.

 Chapter 101 - A Different Side Of The Queen

    "Guys my mom is not responding to me," Vivian said as she came back to her room.


    "What do you mean? did she get your message?" Sunny asked.


    ''Yes but I am being ignored" Vivian responded as her hand trembled.


    "I am sure everything is fine," Sunny said as she held onto Vivian''s hand and tears came to her eyes.


    "What''s happening? why didn''t they respond?" Vivian asked as Ash walked into the room.


    "What''s wrong? why is she crying?" Ash asked and Vivian hugged him then he looked at the queen and she frowned.


    "We are looking for help and she sent a message to her parents but she isn''t getting any response," Sunny said.


    "Vivian I am sure they must be busy or something," Ash said.


    ''No matter how busy they are mom and dad would never keep me waiting, they place their family first" she replied and Ash frowned.


    ''You need to relax, I will find out what is going on but for now, you guys just lock the door and stay here... please" Ash said.


    "I just want them to be okay" Vivian replied as she raised up and Ash smiled.


    ''I am sure they are fine, calm down" he said with a sigh.


    "How am I supposed to stay calm?" she asked and Ash patted her on the head and she frowned.


    ''Everything will be fine just please relax" Ash responded.


    "I will be back soon," he said then walked away and Vivian sighed as she wiped her tears and they locked the door to the room after he left.


    "How long are we going to be like this? I am really getting pissed off here" Marleen said and everyone looked at her.


    "You need to keep your cool" Jasmine replied.


    ''How am I supposed to do that huh?" she asked.


    "Calm down" Sunny responded.


    "Do not tell me to calm down, because of him Lilith had to suffer what kind of a fucking father is that?" she shouted.


    "Marlene quiet down," Vivian said and the girl looked at her sternly and she jumped.


    ''Marlene" the queen called out and the princess looked at her then frowned.


    ''He is hurting her a lot... she is my friend I have a family to think about.. doesn''t he have any feelings?" she asked in frustration and the queen walked to her then grabbed her by the arm and hugged her.


    "There there, relax I get why you are angry and you have all right to be but now is not the time," the queen said.


    "The queen is right" Vivian replied and Marlene sighed.


    "I am sorry guys, I am just really frustrated and I feel useless," she said and the others frowned.


    "We know how you feel because it''s the same way we are feeling" Vivian replied.


    "What are you guys doing in there?" the king asked as he came to the door and the queen swallowed deeply.


    ''We just want some time alone, leave us be" Vivian responded and the king smiled wickedly as he disappeared then reappeared before them in the room and they gasped as he opened the door and then looked at Cosmo laying on the bed.


    "What''s wrong with her?" the king asked.


    "Nothing that should concern you" the queen responded and he looked at her sternly then she raised her right brow staring back at home and Sunny smiled.


    "The state Lilith is in today is because of you and for what you did to her, I will never forgive you," the queen said and he laughed.


    ''Did I ask for anyone''s forgiveness?" he asked with a smirk.


    "I wish you die as soon as possible and that too a really horrible one" Vivian responded and he looked at her sternly and was about to grab her but the queen grabbed onto his hand and shoved him away from the girl.


    "Your highness" Vivian said as the king left staring at the queen.


    "How dare you?" the king said as he was about to slap her and she grabbed onto his hand and everyone gasped as she smiled wickedly.


    "I had a reason to not fight you but now.. mess with me and you will see that side of me you did all those years ago" she shouted then released his hand and h smiled wickedly.


    "But that is the side I want to see," he said and she folded her cuffs in anger.


    "You son of a bitch" the queen said then punched him and he laughed.


    "Maybe if you hadn''t made that mistake in the past this won''t be happening" he whispered as he leaned in towards the queen and her eyes widened and she frowned.


    "You girls, it''s after lunch go eat.. you come along too," the king said as he looked at the queen sternly.


    "I am not leaving Cosmo''s side she is not well," Marlene said and the king sighed.


    ''Don''t make me hurt her, get going now" the king shouted and she jumped as she folded her cuffs and raised her brows then Summy grabbed onto Marlene''s hand and she looked at the girl.


    "Come on let''s go," Suny said and Marlen sighed then walked out of the room in anger and Vivian went after her.


    "Come on girls," the queen said as she walked out of the room and they followed her leaving Cosmo all alone in the room.


    "The next time something like this happens again my dear wife.. your little precious will pay the price and it will be one to remember," he said as they walked into the dining hall and the queen sighed as she sat down.


    "Let me get one thing straight, you won''t get away with what you are doing, you are evil and you could never be a good father.." she said and he laughed.


    ''I don''t want to be" he replied.


    "Then maybe you should have left me be back then," she said as she grabbed a glass then poured herself some juice.


    "There will be no more discussion on this so shut up" he replied and the queen got up and threw the glass of juice at him and it broke as it hit him piercing him and they all gasped.

 Chapter 102 - Guards

    "It''s a good thing I am not a human... or I would have probably died from blood loss," the king said and the queen swallowed deeply as he pulled the pieces of glasses out of him.


    "If you were not my wife I would have probably killed you for doing this woman," he said.


    "Maybe you should" she replied and he laughed.


    ''Why would I do that?" he asked as he walked to her and smiled.


    "Girls leave the hall for a moment," the king said.


    "No, we won''t" Vivian replied.


    "You are becoming really irritating right now I said leave" he shouted and they jumped as the queen looked at them.


    "It''s okay, he won''t hurt me, go on," the queen said.


    "Are you sure?" Sunny asked.


    ''Yes I am, go on girls" she responded and they left the hall and waited outside in the hallway.


    "Why can''t you love me? haven''t I given you everything in all these years?" he asked and she laughed.


    "You treated my daughter like crap and expect me to care for you, not once have I ever cared for you nor will I ever, I will always hate the best bone In your body and pray you punish day and night, I wish your life become a living hell for what you did to my kid" she responded and he sighed.


    "If she was my kid then maybe I would have treated her nicely but she id not," he said.


    ''That does not give you the right to punish her for something she had no part of" she replied.


    ''Should I let the child of a bastard shine?" he asked and she folded her cuffs.


    "He is not a bastard, you are, he is a far better person than you can ever be" she responded and he laughed.


    "Good because I was not trying to be sweetheart, you were mine then and you are still mine and another thing, going up against me caused him his death, I hope he suffers," he said and the queen''s eyes trembled then she smiled.


    "He will not suffer because he is a good person at heart unlike his brother" she replied.


    "He is no brother of mine, if he was he won''t have fallen in love with my fiancee," he said and she laughed.


    "I knew him long before I did you, so I suggest you shut up, you don''t know how much I hated the idea of marrying you" she replied.


    "I know you did but I had my way with you and still do.. like mother like daughter.. she is not that different from you, quite brave but I hate her because she reminds me of her dad too," he said.


    ''Of course, she does, she is his child after all" she replied and the king sighed.


    "She might be his child but she does not know that I am her father in her eyes which means I have a lot of advantages," he said and the queen gasped as he smiled wickedly.


    ''You will lose this fight... my heart tells me you will" she replied.


    ''Don''t hope too much, it will get lost oh and you should stop talking now before I rip a certain person''s heart out" he said and she gasped.


    "You guys can come on in now'' the king said as he sat down and they heard him then they came back into the dining hall and sat down.


    "I wonder what they were talking about," Vivian said to herself as she stared at the king while he ate.


    ''What''s the matter, Vivian? do you want my food?" the king asked and the girl laughed then looked at him sternly.


    "I won''t eat from you even if there was no food left" she responded.


    "How rude, okay," he said and she raised her right brow while giving him a death stare.


    "I really hate you," Vivian said.


    "I don''t care" she replied and they began eating.


    "You know if I was powerful I would have killed you a long time ago and if I was the queen I would have left you all alone," Vivian said and he smiled.


    "The queen is not like you.. so shut up" he replied then drank some wine and Vivian smiled.


    "I would leave you to suffer and she is not here because she is kind-hearted but because if the one thing she lives more and that is her daughter, you know sometimes ie even wonder if she is your child" Vivian replied and the king folded his cuffs in anger as he stared at her.


    ''If you talk like that again I promise I will make you regret it" the king said and the girl smiled wickedly.


    ''Go right ahead do your worst because I don''t give a damn anymore as long as you keep hurting Lilith I will pray you die one thousand times and punish every day of your miserable life" she replied.


    "You can wish how much time you want, nothing is going to affect me I can kill all of you within the blink of an eye then I won''t need to worry about anything so shut your trap," the king said and Vivian''s eyes widened.


    "Then why keep us?" Sunny asked.


    "Because you will be of use to me so don''t push my hands" he responded then continued eating and the girls frowned as the queen looked at them.


    "Girls have your food and then you guys can leave," she said and they smiled then continued eating.


    ''Oh and one of my guards will be going with you guys wherever you do, don''t want anyone to be sneaky now" the king said and Vivian folded her cuffs then Sunny grabbed onto her hand and she looked at the girl.


    "Let it go, we are in no position to argue with him," Sunny said and the girl sighed then smiled.


    "You are right" she replied a the guards walked into the room and they were wearing cloaks.


    ''These two will be your guards from now on" the king said and the queen sighed.

 Chapter 103 - Followed

    "Well now that we all have no choice, I guess we just have to go along with what he does, can''t you do something Sunny?" Vivian asked and the girl frowned.


    "Unfortunately I can''t because I am not as powerful as him" she responded.


    "Okay let''s just eat and get out of his presence, I feel like someone being poisoned by being here," she said.


    ''Alright," Sunny replied then drank some juice.


    "Great I am done," Marlene said as she got up and so did the others.


    "That was fast are you guys sure you are done?" the king asked as the queen got up.


    "Don''t worry about us, not that you do when you should have, we are just fine, we don''t need your concern" Jasmine responded.


    "Oh I am not concerned I was just checking, guards, stay with them at all times and make sure no one tries to leave this kingdom," he said and they looked at him.


    "Stay with us at all times?" Sunny asked.


    ''Yes at all times" he responded and Sunny sighed then walked away along with the others.


    "We are being kept in a cage," Marleen said.


    ''Yes we are, he is taking full control I just wish Lilith can wake up" Vivian replied with a frown.


    ''We cannot always depend on the princess, we have to fight on our own" Sunny said and the queen smiled.


    "You are wise just like your mother Sunny," the queen said and the girl smiled.


    ''Thank you your highness" she replied.


    "You are welcome sweetheart," she said and Suny looked at the guards walking behind them and she folded her cuffs in anger.


    "We are right in the castle can you guys just leave us be for a moment?" Sunny shouted and the king heard then came out of the dining hall.


    "Why are you shouting and disturbing my peace?" the king asked.


    "Let them leave us be even if it''s just for a little while, we are in the castle and not going anywhere" Sunny responded.


    "You girls are not to be trusted so stop causing a fuss, don''t get angry," he said and Sunny got angry then the queen patted her on the shoulder and smiled.


    ''It''s fine Sunnu let it be don''t waste your strength" the queen said and the king laughed.


    "She can''t do anything or like the last time I will send her home with a broken arm" he replied.


    ''Tsk... you are one son of a bitch indeed, get lost you filthy animal" Marlene said then walked away and he smiled.


    "Go on enjoy the rest of this prosperous day kids," the king said then walked away and the queen sighed.


    ''Coem on let''s go relax a little" the queen said then walked into the garden and they all sat down while the guards stood by the door watching over them.


    "He does know this is pointless right?" Marlene asked.


    "No it''s not, he is keeping us at bay" the queen responded.


    "He is up to something, we need to figure out what though" the queen whispered and Sunny smiled.


    "Yes, I agree," Sunny said with a smile as she sat on the ground and lay back on the soft grass as the little blue dragon came to her.


    The little dragon loved to fly about and go hunting.


    ''Hello blue" Sunny said as one of the guards came and grabbed the dragon from her by hos wings and it started growling as Sunny got up from the ground.


    "What the hell do you think you are doing?" Sunny asked.


    "What we want of course" the guy responded and Suny gasped as her body started glowing.


    ''You won''t do what you want not here and not with that dragon" Sunny shouted as a surge of entire came from her body sending the guys flying and the dragon flew up in the air as the guys fell hitting the ground really hard.


    What the hell is it this time?" the king asked as he came out of his office and went to the garden only to see the guards on the ground.


    "I told you, girls, not to cause any trouble" the king shouted.


    ''Do not shout at us tell your men to know where they stand, their limits, if he tries to hurt that dragon again I, will kill both of them" Sunny shouted as the dragon came and sat on her shoulder then the king held onto his head as he folded his cuffs and looked at the guys as they stood up.


    ''I sent you guys here to keep an eye on them not to cause fucking trouble" the king shouted as his eyes glowed blue pulling the guys towards him.


    "If you cause problems again, I will kill you myself, now I want peace and quiet" the king shouted then released the guys and they gasped as the king left.


    ''We really do need to get out of here" Vivian said to herself with a frown.


    "Lilith please wake up I might say we do not need to depend on you but we have to or none of us will survive it''s more than time you and the red dragon align, we don''t want to lose against him and without you two all of us will die that''s for sure but right now I don''t know what''s the kings plan for the princess," Sunny said to herself with a sigh as the guys stood there looking at them.


    "I will go check on the cocoon'' the queen said.


    "I will go take a look at Cosmo, see if she is any better than before" Vivian replied.


    "I hope she is fine too," the queen said.


    "I hope so, we will come with you too Vivian" Sunny replied and Vivian smiled.


    "Come on," Vivian said and they all left the garden, that''s when the guards finally decided to split up one went with the queen and the other went with the girls.

 Chapter 104 - Cold

    Upon arriving in Lilith''s room the queen saw the cocoon glowing and she gasped as she left staring at it.


    ''Why is it doing that?" the queen asked.


    "Go get the girls," the queen said.


    "Okay, your majesty" the guard replied then left.


    ''Lilith, can you hear me? are you awake?" the queen asked as she walked up to the cocoon.


    "The queen requests the girl''s presence in the princess''s room now," the guard said as he went to Cosmo''s room.


    "Now?" Sunny asked.


    ''Yes," he responded.


    ''Come on you guys, it must be important" Sunny said then walked away and the others followed her to Lilith''s room.


    "Your highness" Sunny called out as she walked into the room then gasped when she saw the cocoon glowing.


    ''Why is that thing glowing?" Vivian asked and the queen sighed.


    ''I don''t know, it just is" the queen responded.


    ''Move away from it, I really don''t understand what''s going on in that thing" Sunny said with a frown and Vivian placed her hand on the girl''s shoulder and smiled.


    "It''s not your fault none of us understand but we are trying and that''s something" Vivian replied and Sunny smiled.


    ''Thanks" she said.


    "You are welcome" she replied.


    "Anyways can you figure out why it is glowing Sunny?" the queen asked and the girl sighed as she walked to the cocoon with her hand glowing blue and she placed it onto the cocoon and it started glowing more.


    "It''s glowing more Sunny," Vivian said.


    ''I know" she replied.


    "I really can''t figure out what is going on here, damn it," Sunny said as she moved away from the cocoon.


    "What''s the matter with this?" Rex asked as he appeared in the room and they smiled.


    "Can you figure out what is going on with that?" Sunny asked.


    "I am not sure anyone of us can at this moment" he responded and Sunny sighed.


    ''What is something is happening to the princess?" Jasmine asked.


    ''Truth is something is happening to her right now but I cannot figure out what It is, no matter how hard we try none of us can, I am sorry" he responded.


    "No need to be sorry, it''s not your fault" Sunny said and he smiled.


    "You guys should stop stressing yourself a little, it''s not good for any of you right now" he replied as he sat on the bed staring at the cocoon.


    "Where are the guards?" Sunny asked and she saw them laying on the floor then looked at Rex.


    ''What? I could not let them see me" he said and she laughed.


    "I didn''t say anything" she replied.


    "I know but you should have seen your face," he said with a smile and as smiled.


    "So I guess we should leave the cocoon be" Sunny said.


    ''I think you should leave it alone before we do something wrong and then it affects Lilith" Rex said and the queen looked at him.


    "He is right, we should leave it be" she replied.


    "We should, guys is Cosmo awake?" he asked and the girl frowned.


    "She is not, not yet at least" Sunny responded.


    "I see, well I am sure she will be fine and why are there guards following you guys around?" Rex asked.


    ''Oh it''s another one of the king''s charades he is just doing what he wants and no one can say anything" Vivian responded.


    ''I see so you guys are in more trouble than before" he said.


    ''Yeah, we are" Vivian replied.


    "I feel sorry for you guys but for now you have to be patient, I will figure something out as fast as I can," he said.


    "If possible can you try and hurry it up, the kids are not safe here anymore" the queen replied and Rex smiled.


    ''''I will give it my best shot the only reason I hesitate I because of the princess, I can''t nor do I want anything to happen to her" he replied and the queen smiled.


    "I get what you are saying, don''t worry everything will be fine as long as you guys protect each other and stick together no matter what," he said.


    ''Well will" Sunny replied with a smile then Rex disappeared and the queen sighed as she looked at the cocoon hoping her daughter will get up.


    "She will not get up any time soon will she?" the queen asked and Vivian placed her hand on the queen and she smiled.


    ''Come on it will be dark soon" the queen said.


    "What do we do about the guards?" Sunny asked.


    "Let them be, I really don''t give a damn anymore" the queen responded as Cosmo''s body started trembling when she remember she saw Lilith in her subconscious but she was not herself.


    "Cosmo" Sunny said to herself as her eyes started glowing blue and she ran out of the room and the others followed her.


    "Cosmo" Sunny called out as she rushed into the room and saw the girl''s body trembling.


    ''What''s wrong?" Vivian asked as Sunny sat by Cosmo''s side.


    "I don''t know, she is freeing cold" Sunny responded as she placed her hand on Cosmo''s face and the girl grabbed onto her hand and they all jumped.


    ''What''s going on with her?" Marlene asked.


    "I don''t know but she is freezing cold" Sunny responded as Vivian grabbed the blanket and placed it over Cosmo.


    "It will warm her up," Vivian said as the cocoon started to glow brighter.


    ''Something is happening to the princess inside that thing and I am not sure if we would want to find it because I sense no good coming from it" Sunny said and the queen gasped.


    "What will happen now?" the queen asked as Cosmo squeezed Sunny''s hand.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo called out as she kept trembling.


    "What''s going on with the girl Sunny?" the queen asked and Sunny frowned.


    "I don''t know anymore.... i really don''t" she responded and the queen gasped as the cocoon kept glowing brighter.

 Chapter 105 - The Glow

    "The cocoon is glowing brighter than, this does not feel good at all," Vivian said and Sunny sighed.


    ''I am afraid it might not be, what if what Rex said happens what will we do then?" Sunny asked.


    "I don''t know... this is so confusing" Jasmine responded and    Sunny sighed.


    ''There is nothing we can do about it, despite having powers I feel powerless" Sunny said.


    ''You should not be so hard on yourself child, it is not your fault: the queen replied and Sunny smiled.


    ''I know but yet I am not being able to helo my friend especially when they need it" she said and the queen patted her on the head.


    "It''s fine... we will be helping both of them if we stay safe and you did try not like you didn''t" the queen replied.


    "The queen is right you are being too hard on yourself," Vivian said as Cosmo kept squeezing Sunny''s hand and the girl sighed.


    ''I don''t know what you want to say to me Cosmo, you have to wake up now" Sunny said.


    "She knows she has to wake up but I don''t think she can" she replied.


    "What exactly is happening to her?" Marlene asked and Sunny sighed.


    "I don''t really know" Sunny responded with a frown.


    ''Well, I guess this is it then. we can never do anything o help" Vivian said with a frown as the sun went down.


    ''Girls don''t be so hard on yourselves come on cheer up" the queen said.


    "I know let''s go get some ice cream," Jasmine said and everyone looked at her.


    "What? you want to get ice cream and leave them here all alone?" Vivian asked.


    "Vivian, take it easy, we will just have some pie and sit back.. we need to just have some time to ourselves" the queen responded.


    "I am literally so frustrated right now that I cannot even think straight" Sunny said.


    "I know sweetheart" the queen replied as Sunny placed her head against Cosmo''s hand as tears ran down Cosmo''s eyes and Vivian gasped.


    "I think Cosmo can hear us guys," she said and Sunny raised up.


    ''Cosmo if you can hear us please do something" Sunny said and the girl squeezed Sunny''s hand and Sunny smiled.


    "Thank god," the queen said with a smile.


    "Can you wake up fully?" Sunny asked and the girl did not squeeze her hand.


    "I take that as a no" Sunny said with a sigh.


    "Is there a reason she can''t?" Jasmine asked as Ash walked into the room.


    "What''s going on here and what''s with the knocked-out guards? will someone tell me what happen when I was gone?" Ash asked and they smiled.


    "Relax those were the guards the king placed to follow us around, Rex placed them in that state they will be fine and apparently Cosmo can her us, oh and Lilith''s cocoon is acting up and that too a lot, its glow just keeps getting brighter by the minute" Vivian responded and Ash raised his brow as he stared at her and they sighed.


    "Yeah what she said... part of it at least," Marlene said and Ash sighed.


    "I understood her, so will Cosmo be able to get up now?" Ash asked.


    "Apparently not, don''t know why exactly as yet" Sunny responded.


    "I see well at least we know she is fine," Ash said.


    "Uh... Ash we don''t know what is going on with Lilith and the cocoon, according to Rex when she comes out she might not be the same and the cocoon is acting up you heard him.." Sunny replied and Ash sighed.


    "I know, the only thing we can hope for right now is that what he said does not happen" he replied.


    ''Yeah I hope so" she said and Ash smiled as he looked at Cosmo.


    "Well I am glad o know she is okay," Ash said and they smiled as Lilith''s cocoon glowed brighter, so bright that it reflected outside of the castle.


    "I don''t like the way that bloody thing is glowing," Vivian said.


    "Nor do I" Ash replied.


    "I hate it too," Marlene said as Cosmo squeezed Sujny''s hand and Sunny looked at her.


    ''What is it? I can''t understand" Sunny said as the castle shook and they gasped.


    "What the hell is going on?" Jasmine asked.


    "I don''t know" Ash responded as they felt the castle rumbling.


    ''What the hell is going on?" Marlene asked as she grabbed onto Vivian.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo shouted as she woke up and she flung off of the bed then everyone left staring t her.


    "Cosmo" Sunny called out as the rumbling stopped and the cocoon stopped glowing.


    "Lilith, where is Lilith?" Cosmo asked as they kept staring at how startled she was.


    "Cosmo you need to sit down and relax, we don''t know what happened to you," Vivian said.


    ''I am fine, I just want to see Lilith, let me see her" Cosmo shouted and the king heard the ruckus.


    ''I am really losing it now'' the king said as he walked out of his room in anger.


    "Cosmo sit down you need to relax," Sunny said.


    "No I.. I... I just want to see her even if it''s just once please" she replied and Sunny frowned.


    "You can''t not while she is in the cocoon" Sunny said and Cosmo looked at her.


    "The get her out of there," Cosmo said as the king walked into the room and as the girl was about to rush out Sunny tapped her staff on the floor.


    "Rex" Sunny called out and he appeared before Cosmo and she gasped upon seeing her brother.


    ''Get out of my way" she said.


    ''You know I cannot do that" he replied as the king was coming and Sunny sensed him then she rushed and locked the door.


    "You guys better keep it down in there or all of you will be punished damn people can''t get some peace and quiet around here" he shouted then left in anger and Rex sighed.

 Chapter 106 - His Misconception

    "Cosmo please go back and sit down," Rex said and she folded her cuffs in anger.


    "Rex I said get out of my way," the girl said and he smiled wickedly.


    "That is so not going to happen sweetheart" he replied.


    "Rex move I want to see her and I won''t ask again," she said.


    "What can you do? you and I both know that if she comes out of that cocoon before it opens on its own something and can happen... get a grip" he replied and she frowned then looked at him sternly.


    "Move out of my way Rex I know what needs to be done," she said and he sighed.


    "Don''t push me to such a point in which I will have to hurt you, you are letting your emotions get the best of you" he replied.


    ''That is not true" she said and he placed his hand on her shoulder and felt how she was trembling.


    "It is true Cosmo, you need to relax you are shaking" he replied and she sighed.


    "I know I.. I just want her to be fine," she said.


    ''I know and I do get it.. just have some patience" he replied and she frowned then sat down as tears came to her eyes and Rex stooped down before her.


    "Why were you asleep for so long?" he asked and she looked up at him.


    "I don''t know" she responded.


    "Were you under a spell or something?" he asked and she sighed.


    "No, I don''t think so, it was something else" she responded.


    "Something else?" Rex asked and she nodded her head in agreement.


    "What else could it have been though?" Rex asked as he stood up and his eyes started glowing.


    "I got it... it''s because of what is affecting Lilith but I can say that in front of everyone, they would want to know why and all of that" Rex said to himself with a sigh.


    "It''s getting late you guys should have dinner then get some rest, I have to get back home too," Rex said and Cosmo smiled then hugged him and they left staring.


    "Is there something going on between those two?" Vivian asked and Sunny smiled.


    "Nothing that I can think of" Sunny responded.


    "I see well it does look like something is going on between them or maybe they are just really good friends now," Vivian said.


    "Yes they are best buddies now" Sunny replied with a smile and Vivian smiled.


    ''Thank you Rex for coming when we can''t do a thing" Sunny said.


    "Do me a favor you guys and stay away from that cocoon, got it, Cosmo?" Rex asked and she raised up then smiled.


    "I know don''t worry I will not go and touch the cocoon" she responded and he smiled then patted her on the head.


    "Good night you guys," he said.


    "Good night" they replied and he disappeared.


    ''You okay Cosmo?" Sunny asked and the girl smiled as she looked out the window at the glow coming from Lilith''s room.


    "Yeah I am fine, don''t worry about me Sunny" she responded as someone knocked at the door and when Sunny open it, they saw it was the knocked-out guards who have now regained consciousness.


    "Who knocked us out?" one of the guards asked.


    ''I did, we were having some girl talk and we deserve our privacy, I would suggest you not say a thing to the king you know how he is, he will probably kill both f you" Sunny said and they swallowed deeply.


    ''Sure, but the king would like to see everyone for dinner" the guard said and Sunny smiled.


    "Okay come on guys let''s go before he loses his mind," Sunny said then walked away and the others followed her.


    ''Good night your royal highness" Cosmo said as she walked into the dining hall and the king smiled.


    "I see one of my trouble is back, how was your rest?" he asked and she smiled as she sat down.


    "Yeah, I had a good rest, thanks for asking... I dreamt how you are going to be defeated isn''t that great?" she asked and he raised his right brow while looking at her and the others laughed and he hit his hand onto the table then they jumped and went quiet immediately.


    ''That is so not funny but I am glad you know how to dream" he replied as he cut into the leg of the baked chicken then took a bite.


    "What is happening to Lilith in that cocoon?" Sunny asked and the king smiled.


    ''Whatever it is I am not worried about it but you should that I do know, now let me eat in peace" he responded then Sunny raised her right brow and grabbed his plate of food from him and he looked at her sternly then grabbed her plate and began eating her food and she gasped.


    "Learn not to take other''s food, I will enjoy yours more," he said as he ate, and the girl placed his plate aside then took another plate and took some food.


    "You know that if you guys just cooperate none of this will be happening, you won''t have to worry about safety," the king said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Only a food would side with you" Cosmo replied.


    "Then Ash''s parents are fools," he said and Ash looked at him sternly then sighed.


    "You are the reason the other kingdoms are afraid... you are just a coward hiding behind power" Cosmo replied and the king laughed.


    "Why are you getting so involved and worked up about all of this? it''s not like your family or something is in trouble" the king said.


    "You will know sooner or later" she replied as she stared at him and he smiled.


    ''I like your guts.. you are brave but stupid for standing against me" he said and cosmo laughed.


    "I would rather take my chances against you.... it''s a better place, without you in it" she replied with a winke then began eating and he folded his cuffs.

 Chapter 107 - Warned

    "Cosmo tell me where are you from exactly?" the king asked and the girl looked at him then smiled.


    "I am not from a place you are likely to visit" she responded.


    ''Where she is from is not important to you" Sunny said.


    "Oh yeah why not?" the king asked.


    ''Because it''s none of your business Vivian responded and the king looked at her sternly.


    "Vivian you out of all people would stand against me because this worthless maid?" the king asked and Vivian smiled.


    "I would never side with someone like you and I thought that by now you would at least know that" she responded with a wicked smile.


    ''If she was worthless the princess won''t have been so fond of her" she responded.


    "I have partnered with many bastards in my life but you are one even those bastards would stay away from," Sunny said and the king laughed.


    "I would say you should too" the king replied then drank some wine while the castle rumbled again and the king sighed.


    "Seems like Lilith is getting stronger," the king said and Ash swallowed deeply.


    ''Yeah she is, maybe it''s the way of killing a certain evil" Cosmo replied.


    ''Or maybe it''s to help a certain evil" the king replied and Cosmo folded her cuffs in anger.


    "She will never help you not now or ever," Cosmo said and the king smiled.


    "How can you be so sure sweetheart?" he asked and Cosmo frowned.


    "Whatever" she responded then continued eating.


    After they finished eating Cosmo got up and walked away.


    "Come on guys," Ash said as he walked away and the others followed him as the asking stared with his eyes glowing.


    "Little do they know that is not the Lilith they once knew... she will be more aggressive and due to being afraid of losing her mother, I am sure she will follow my every order not that she will be in her senses though," the king said to himself.


    "I do know that she is not going to be the same and even though I hope we won''t be going against each other, I still feel restless, I don''t know how to move forward and I know Rex might be right this time once again," she said to herse;f as she walked out of the castle.


    "Cosmo went outside, should I go get her Ash?" Vivian asked and he sighed.


    "No let her take some fresh air, somehow this is having quite an impact on that girl" he responded and Vivian smiled.


    ''You are right, I will take a bath and go to bed" Vivan said and all of them went to their rooms.


    Cosmo was sad and frustrated so the girl went for a walk on the top of the hill and sat down by the lake as the pretty fireflies flew past her.


    Cosmo look at her reflection in the water and all she could have seen was Lilith''s face and tears came to her eyes as she laid back on the soft grass looking up at the starry sky.


    "Told you that you will be disappointed," Alina said as she appeared before Cosmo and the girl laughed.


    ''Alina leave me be" she replied.


    ''Stop trying to run from the truth and the fact that the princess will never be able to love you, she is not interested in girls it''s not how her world works, she will just use you and dump you after.. she is not that different from the others, you are just a servant to her, she is quite similar to her father" Alina said and Cosmo''s eyes widened as she flung up and her eyes started glowing.


    ''Emogh" Cosmo shouted and Alina''s eyes widened as she trembled.


    "You don''t know anything about her, do not make me hurt you because you and I both know I will, you are just jealous she is not a bitch and a better person than you," Cosmo said and Alina swallowed deeply.


    "Maybe she should have died as a child after all," Alina said and Cosmo grabbed her by the neck and threw her into a tree and the girl laughed as she stood up and Cosmo grabbed her by the arm and rang to back.


    Alina screamed and Cosmo smiled.


    "You mess around with Lilith and I will hurt you severely Alina, I have no place for people like you in my heart, the only person I really love and want to be in my life is her, I will not give up on her, not now or ever...." Cosmo said then released the girl and Alina left staring at Cosmo as she turned away.


    "You will regret that decision of yours, one day that girl will be the reason that everything you love gets destroyed right before your eyes and you won''t be able to do anything about it" Alina replied and Cosmo smiled.


    "I don''t care," she said and the girl gasped.


    "What is wrong with you? you used to care about all of these things" Alina replied


    "I do care about people and what happens to them Alina but she is just more important to me than anyone else... first priority you can call it," Cosmo said.


    "You won''t find happiness with her, you know that just let the king handle her already, he can use her as much as he wants for all I care" she replied and Cosmo looked at her sternly.


    ''Get lost before I kill you this instant, I won''t hesitate you and I both know that and if you harm her you know what''s coming because I won'' be forgiving" Cosmo said and the girl folded her cuffs in anger then disappeared and Cosmo sighed.


    "Rex I hope what you are feeling is not true," Cosmo said to herself as she took out her wings and flew up in the sky.


    As the girl flew she noticed the light in Lilith''s room disappeared and she raised her right brow as she landed in the princess''s balcony then put away her wings.

 Chapter 108 - An Unholy Promise

    After Cosmo entered the room she decided to take a look at the cocoon but as she entered the princess''s room and tried to touch the cocoon she got shocked for someone cast a protective charm around the cocoon avoiding anyone to go near it.


    "What the hell is this now?" Cosmo asked with a sigh as she looked at the cocoon.


    "Lilith, can you hear me?" Cosmo asked as the cocoon glowed a little for the princess was indeed hearing her.


    "You can hear me, thank god, I don''t know what to do to help you, Lilith, I feel helpless and I cannot take you out of the cocoon before you hurt someone," Cosmo said as a little hole came into the cocoon and Lilith opened her eyes and saw the girl standing before her.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo called out when she saw the girl looking at her and she smile.


    "Are you okay?" Cosmo asked and Lilith closed her eyes then smiled and opened her eyes again.


    "I will take that as a yes, are you in pain?" Cosmo asked and the girl did not close her eyes and Cosmo sighed.


    "Your father is the cause of all this," she said and Lilith frowned.


    "We will get you out of here and very soon, hand in there alright," Cosmo said and Lilith looked at her as her eye started glowing orange and Cosmo smiled.


    "Your eyes look pretty," Cosmo said and Lilith smiled as her eyes shimmered.


    Then Lilith''s eyes widened as the hole disappeared and then she fell back asleep then Cosmo frowned and left the room.


    Cosmo went to her room and took a bath, after she finished, she came back to Lilith''s room and sat down on the bed as the little blue dragon came to her and made himself comfortable on the bed.


    "Good night Lilith," Cosmo said as she laid back on the bed then covered herself with the blanket and closed her eyes as the little dragon glowed and she slept away a little while after.


    While the girl was sleeping the hold from the cocoon opened up back and Lilith looked as Cosmo as she slept and smiled.


    "Cosmo you have always been there for me when I need you and even today you have not left my side and I am really grateful for that but when I come out of here which I pray I don''t for now, you guys will have a lot to deal with, I am sorry, I truly am," Lilith said to herself as the king came into the room.


    ''Well, well she really does care about you Lilith, can''t tell them you got your memory back can you?" the king asked with a wicked smile and tears came to Lilith''s eyes for every time she tried to talk to cocoon would squeeze her until her breath stopped.


    Lilith was in the cocoon and she was suffering every minute she is in there for the king intends to use her for his own gain and despite wanting to tell her friends she got all of her memory back she can''t.


    "Aww I feel so sorry for them right now they are trying their best to figure out a way to help you but unfortunately they can''t, they don''t even know why they can''t and you cannot tell them not unless you want to have some loss," the king said as tears ran down Lilith''s cheek and the king laughed.


    "You are your mother''s perfect daughter, they would kill for you, it''s time things change," the king said as he looked at Cosmo.


    ''First one I would love to kill is little Cosmo" he said and Lilith''s eyes widened as she looked at the king.


    "Please don''t," Lilith said as the cocoon started squeezing her and she gasped for breath as the king looked at her smiling.


    "I won''t" he replied as he placed his hand on the cocoon and it stopped squeezing her.


    ''If you don''t want them dead then do you accept your fate?" he asked and she looked at Cosmo as the girl slept and smiled.


    "How long more do I have in this thing?" she asked.


    "One day and a half" he responded then she sighed and closed her eyes while smiling remembering all of the good moments she had with her friends.


    "Fine I willing accept," she said and the king laughed.


    ''This is why you guys are all a bunch of weaklings, you care too much for people and it turns back to bite you" he replied and Lilith smiled.


    "You will never understand love¡­ you will suffer for the rest of your life, you will be cold and lonely wishing you had people who cared for you," she said and he laughed like a maniac.


    "I am not afraid of being lonely and cold.. right now you will be the one seeing the cold side of me I hope you said goodbye, oh I forgot you can''t" he replied and she swallowed deeply as his eyes started glowing blue and so did hers.


    ''Lilith do you promise to always follow my command?" he asked and she looked at him as tears ran down her cheek for she no longer had any control over her body.


    "Yes, father I promise to always follow your lead and never go against you... before your enemies get to you they will have to go through me first" she responded and he smiled.


    "That''s like a good child," he said and the cocoon closed back up with the girl still inside of it for she was no longer the princess they once knew.


    "You did it, your highness, your daughter is finally under your control," the guy in the black cloak said.


    "Yes but now there is another problem.. the red dragon.. have you found any lead on it as yet?" the king asked.


    "The last she was seen was with the king of dragon your highness" he responded and the king smiled wickedly.

 Chapter 109 - Gone

    Upon having the princess under his control, the king had achieved a great goal and his next target was getting the red dragon and for that, he was planning to use the princess but not just yet.


    No one really knew what the king wanted from them but what they did know was that whatever it was, it was going to be the end of the things they love and care about, he was no hero-king but a villainous one that cared about no one except himself.


    He was selfish and loved to show people what he can do with his powers which made people wish he never had them.


    Before the king married the queen everyone knew he was arrogant but he was not evil.. he loved to show off and play better than everyone else and what happened that turned him into a psycho that no one knew.


    The king''s father spiled him a lot growing up and he always got what he wanted except the one woman he truly cared about.


    Everyone in the kingdom wondered what happened even though they never liked him they still cared for back then he was their young prince and now king but in the present, it was quite different the people wants him gone and wanted their young princess to be their new queen but that little home he took from them too.


    After the king got the princess under his control he left the room and went to bed.


    The next morning when Cosmo woke up she saw that the cocoon was not there and she flung up from the bed trembling.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out.


    "Where is the cocoon?" Cosmo asked as she ran out of the room and she bumped into Ash and the others as they were heading to breakfast.


    "What''s wrong Cosmo?" Vivian asked as she grabbed onto the girl.


    "Lilith is gone, she is not in the room" she responded and they all went to the room.


    ''Where could she have gone?" Ash asked.


    ''The king" Cosmo said then ran out of the room and they followed her.


    ''Where is Lilith?" she asked as she barged into the dining hall and the king smiled as he stood up and the guards grabbed onto Lilith.


    ''Where is she?" Cosmo shouted and he laughed as he walked up to them and grabbed Cosmo by the face.


    ''A place where you won''t be able to get to her" he responded and Cosmo''s eyes trembled and he released her.


    "Lilith never did anything wrong to you... she always loved you even though you don''t feel the same about her and this is what you are doing to her," Cosmo said and the king sighed.


    "Let her go," the king said and so the guards moved away from her and she frowned.


    ''Where is the princess?" Ash asked.


    "Missing your fiancee I see.... you guys will get to see her soon, for now, join me for breakfast" he responded as he sat down and Cosmo folded her cuffs in anger.


    "Cosmo, come on we need to know where he has her, let''s eat," Ash said as he held to the girl''s hand and she looked at him the sighed, and went to sit down.


    "Go on guys enjoy your breakfast," the king said as Cosmo took her food and the king kept looking at her.


    ''Stop staring at me, I will rip your eyes out" she said and the king laughed.


    ''Godo luck with that" he replied then continued eating as they began.


    "Is she out of the cocoon?" Cosmo asked and the king sighed.


    "No she is not nor do I know when she will be" he responded.


    "Wh.. what will you do to her?" Cosmo asked.


    "Why would I do something to her? she is no use to me as of now" he responded with a wicked smile.


    "Liar... you are thinking of using her for something that I do know but what it is that I need to find out," Cosmo said to herself as she ate.


    "I have to go to a meeting I wonder if I should and Vivian''s parents along with the others are not going to help, they are scared," Ash said to himself with a frown then poured himself some juice and drank it.


    "You okay?" Vivian asked and Ash looked at her then smiled.


    "Yeah I am fine, don''t worry eat your food" he responded and she smiled then continued eating.


    "Uh... guys I will be leaving for a bit today," Sunny said.


    ''Why?" Cosmo asked and Sunny smiled.


    "I will tell you when I get back" she responded.


    "I get it... be careful Sunny and come back safe," Cosmo said and the girl smiled.


    ''Don''t worry I will just relax" Sunny said then disappeared after she finished eating.


    "Uh.. girls I will be leaving now too I have things to take care of," Ash said as he got up and Cosmo looked at him then he sighed.


    "Don''t worry I am just going to talk to some of the royals you guys want to come along?" he whispered as he stooped down near Cosmo and she smiled.


    "I don''t want to go anywhere what if she comes back?" she asked and Ash smiled then patted Cosmo on the head.


    "Okay I will be going now, see you guys later," Ash said then left and as he walked out of the dining hall he frowned.


    "I doubt I will get any help, they want to but most of them are afraid to go against him," Ash said to him as he got into the coach.


    "If I leave and something happens, no I will just send messages to the other kingdoms," he said then got out of the carriage and went back to the dining hall and they all left staring at him.


    "Why are yous till here?" Jasmine asked and he sighed.


    ''I am not going anywhere" he responded and Cosmo laughed.


    ''I would call that fright" Cosmo said and he sat down smiling as the king got up and left.

 Chapter 110 - Morning Nuisance

    "It''s not fright... I am just a little worried about you guys that''s all" he said and Cosmo raised her right brow as she looked at him and he smiled.


    "Guys we need to find Lilith at any cost, I don''t have a good feeling at all," Cosmo said.


    ''Don''t worry we will find her just relax" Ash replied.


    "I am not sure I can relax anymore, Lilith is powerful if the king uses her to do his dirty works there is no bringing her back, she will break and eventually fall to the darkside," Cosmo said.


    "That is also true but there is no way to track her, no trace left behind" Ash replied and Cosmo frowned.


    "Let''s see if Rex can help then," she said.


    ''Yeah maybe he can" Sunny said as her eyes glowed blue and she tapped the staff on the floor then called out to Rex who was still in bed sleeping.


    ''What the hell is wrong? stop calling me" Rex said as he heard someone calling then after hearing him say that Sunny raised her right brow and smiled wickedly as she kept calling for him, mocking him and he opened his eyes.


    "Who is it?" he asked then realized it was Sunny and sighed as she stopped calling for him and he appeared before them as Vivian closed the door to the dining hall.


    "Good morning mean girl," Rex said and Sunny laughed.


    ''I am not mean" she replied.


    ''Tell that to my ear and sleep" he said and Cosmo laughed.


    "Come on Rex I think you sleep enough," Cosmo said and he looked at her sternly as cold air came off of him hitting her and she trembled then he smiled.


    "What do you guys want?" he asked.


    ''We can''t find the cocoon or the process" Ash responded and Rex coughed then Cosmo passed him her glass of water and he collected it then drank it.


    "Thanks'' he said as he looked at them who were staring at him and he sighed.


    "I should have known you guys only call me when there is trouble.. not over for some drink but trouble... solve this one on your own... hmph," he said then walked away and Cosmo grabbed onto his hand and he looked at her then she smiled and he sighed.


    "You and I both know we all care about you but right now the situation is different," Cosmo said and he patted her on the head.


    "I will try and help but don''t expect much the princess won''t be easy to find especially if she does not want to be found" he replied.


    "What''s that supposed to mean?" Ash asked and Rex smiled.


    ''Exactly what you think it does... maybe she is doing this by her own will" he responded and Cosmo looked at him then frowned.


    ''Why would she do it on her own that makes no sense?" Ash asked and Rex sighed.


    ''Leave this to me, if I can''t find her then just prepare for the worse..." he responded.


    "The worse?" Marlene asked.


    ''Yes, the worse" he responded.


    ''Don''t scare them like that, it won''t get that bad" Cosmo said.


    "Unfortunately you still have a long way to go and understanding her situation or why she would do something willing Cosmo.. you will get there.. maybe you have the answer to certain things already but you just don''t know it" he replied then disappeared and Cosmo raised her left brow.


    "What''s that supposed to mean?" Cosmo asked herself with a sigh.


    ''He just made me a little more confused, are you sure he will be able to help?" Jasmine asked.


    ''You should not underestimate Rex like that.. he is one of the most powerful dragons out there, he would do great in the king''s hand too, his power is really rear, he is probably the last of his kind, very special to the red dragon and probably to Lilith too" Sunny respond3ed and Cosmo smiled.


    "Oh he is special to Lilith alright," Cosmo said.


    ''There is a sound of jealousy in that tone'' Vivian said and Cosmo smiled.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about I am just saying something that is very true, he holds a special spot in her life" she replied and Vivian smiled wickedly.


    "And you really consider Lilith just a friend?" Vivian whispered and Cosmo laughed.


    ''Of course, I do" she responded.


    ''I can''t take your word for it but I will listen" Vivian said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''What are you two mumbling about over there?" Ash asked.


    "Girls stiff do you still want to know? Vivian asked and Ash smiled.


    "No thanks," he responded.


    "I get it... but should we not help Rex?" Ash asked.


    ''We should let him handle this it will be better for all of us if we keep away at the moment" Sunny responded.


    ''She is right" Cosmo said and Sunny smiled.


    "Alright" Ash replied then poured himself some juice and drank it.


    ''He considers us morning nuisance when we disturb his sleep" Ash said and they all laughed.


    "He loves to get his rest, helps him not to be lazy during the day or when he has a fight or so" Sunny replied.


    ''We understand besides he has been helping us a lot lately, seems like he is desperate for things to go back to being normal once against without the king in the image" Ash said.


    ''Who doesn''t want him out of the image? he dying will be better for everyone, wish I could kill him, squeeze the life out of his miserable life" Cosmo said as she folded her cuffs and everyone left staring at her.


    ''Are you okay Cosmo?" Ash asked and she smiled nervously.


    "Yup I am perfectly fine" she responded then swallowed deeply.


    ''Wow that is some rage you have there Cosmo.. didn''t know you can be like that" Marlene said and the girl smiled nervously as Sunny walked to her.. and [patted her on the shoulder.

 Chapter 111 - Voice

    "Can we talk for a moment alone?" Sunny asked and the girl nodded her head in agreement and they went to one side of the dining hall, apart from the others.


    ''What is it?" Cosmo asked and Sunny sighed.


    "Uh.. you came here with an ulterior motive didn''t you?" Sunny asked and Cosmo frowned then swallowed deeply and Sunny sighed.


    "Are you planning on hurting the princess because of what happened in the past?" Sunny asked and Cosmo''s eyes trembled as she looked at Sunny.


    ''I don''t intend to hurt her... i don''t want to" she responded.


    ''I get what happened back then was hard but always remember who you are and why you became friends with the princess, don''t let revenge cloud your judgment" Sunny said and Cosmo smiled.


    "I know that don''t worry I won''t let that happen, she deserved to be loved and not betrayed especially by me" Cosmo replied and Sunny smiled.


    "Never betray the one you love Cosmo... I am sorry but you are my really good friend but so is the princess... you two should stick together especially in this crisis, if you and Lilith were to split oath, you and I both know what can happen" Sunny said and Cosmo folded her cuffs in anger.


    ''I know that and I will not let it happen not now or ever, I will do whatever must be done but I will stay by her side" she replied.


    "Good I am glad to hear that," Sunny said.


    ''Yeah I don''t want to hurt her but I am afraid of the current state she might be in" Cosmo replied and Sunny frowned.


    "You have to think about what you should do now Cosmo.. this will not end well, get some rest you need it," Sunny said then walked away and the girl sighed.


    "Lilith I hope you are okay," Cosmo said to herself.


    "Guys I have sent out some people to look for Lilith but there is no sign of her not in this entire kingdom," Rex said as he appeared.


    "What? how is that possible? where could she be?" Cosmo asked and Rex sighed.


    "If I can''t find her by tonight, I will keep searching but you guys won''t be able to find her... so don''t go looking into places you were not supposed to.. leave this to me, I am begging you" he responded and Cosmo sighed then smiled.


    "Rex please find her" Cosmo said and he looked at her then smiled.


    "I will try my best but I cannot promise that I will" he replied.


    ''You trying is enough" she said and he smiled.


    ''You have grown understanding too, the princess is indeed working miracles on you" he whispered and Cosmo smiled then they hugged as everyone looked at them.


    ''I am telling you something is going on between those too, have you seen how close they have gotten?" Vivian asked and Jasmine smiled.


    "Is there a reason for bring up all of this? I mean even if there was something going on which there is clearly nothing then we would not mind, it''s their life" Jasmine responded and Vivian smiled.


    "You are right" Vivian said as Cosmo raised up and Rex disappeared.


    "I am going to practice mastering my staff, mom gave it to me but I don''t know the full potential" Sunny said.


    ''I am sure you will get the hang of it" Cosmo replied and Sunny smiled.


    "Thank you Cosmo, I will be right by the lake if you guys need me, you will know where to find me" Sunny said.


    "Don''t worry we will be fine go ahead and practice..." Cosmo replied and the girl left.


    "Well I will be in the arena if anyone needs me and I will be sending out a few messages to the kingdoms too" Ash said with a sigh then walked out of the dining hall and Cosmo sat down.


    ''You want to train with us?" Marlene asked and Cosmo looked at her.


    ''We have good combat skills¡­ Vivian is more of an acrobat" Marlene said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Thanks and I would love to join you guys.. it''s better if I practice more too" she replied.


    "Great then let''s go in the courtyard" Vivian said.


    ''Why the courtyard? Why not join Ash in his training?" Cosmo asked and Vivian smiled wickedly.


    "I would love to" Vivian responded and they laughed.


    ''Alright come on" Cosmo said and they left the dining hall heading to the arena where Ash and some of his friends were training.


    After a little bit of walking they came into the arena and upon seeing them Ash smiled.


    ''What are you girls doing here?" he asked and they smiled at him shirtless and he laughed then grabbed his shirt which was on a bench there and put it on.


    ''We came here to train" Vivian said.


    ''Here of all places?" he asked.


    ''Yeah is there a problem? Afraid we might eb better than you guys?" Cosmo asked and Ash laughed.


    "You girls probably are.. but I don''t mind you guys training here just watch your body languages" he said and they laughed as he threw them each a sword which was on the ground and they belonged to other knights.


    "They are light and very easy to use" Cosmo said and Ash smiled.


    "Yes they are indeed" he replied.


    "Cosmo" someone called out but only she heard it the others were talking to Ash.


    ''Who is it?" she asked as her eyes widened and she recognized the voice to be Lilith''s.


    "Lilith" she called out.


    "You abandoned me?" Lilith asked as the girl looked around but didn''t see the princess but yet she heard her voice.


    "Why didn''t you guys try to find me?" Lilith asked and Cosmo''s eyes widened as they trembled.


    "Lilith where are you?" Cosmo mumbled as she closed her eyes but could not even sense the princess.


    "Cosmo¡­ aren''t you going to come look for me?" Lilith asked and Cosmo swallowed deeply/


    ''Cosmo what''s wrong?" Ash asked as he grabbed onto her arm.


    "Her voice, I can hear it" she responded.

 Chapter 112 - Not Herself

    "Whose voice can you hear?" Ash asked as the girl''s body trembled at the princess''s voice.


    ''Lilith''s, I can hear her voice" she responded.


    ''Lilith is nowhere here Cosmo" Ash said and Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    "She is somewhere here I am telling you that I can literally hear her calling out to me," she said and Vivian along with the others looked at each other.


    ''What if it''s true?" Vivian asked and Ash sighed then looked around but did not see Lilith anywhere.


    "Even if she is here there is no way we would be able to see her," Ash said and Cosmo looked around with her eyes going but yet could not see the girl either.


    ''Something really does not feel right" Cosmo said to herself with a frown.


    "Lilith if you are here please just show yourself already," Cosmo said and Ahs grabbed her by the arm.


    I don''t think we should be out here, somehow u do not have a good feeling, come on let'' go back to the castle" Ash said.


    ''You are right I do not have a good feeling about being out here either" Cosmo said and they all went back to the castle but upon arriving there.


    They saw the king sitting in the living room smiling while reading a book.


    ''What are you smiling about huh?" Cosmo asked.


    ''What are you guys looking for exactly?" the king asked.


    "Lilith" Cosmo responded and he smiled.


    ''She, you won''t be able to find so I am asking you to stop trying" he said and the girl smiled.


    ''I really wish that smile turn into tears" Cosmo replied and he laughed as he stood up with the book in his hand.


    "That is something that can and will only happen in your dream sweetheart," he said and Cosmo scoffed.


    "You really should not judge a book by its cover you know" she replied and he smiled wickedly.


    ''I think I am judging you just right sweetheart" he said.


    "You will retreat doing that for sure, mark my words" she replied and he leaned in towards her then she pulled back.


    "Keep your filthy self away from me your royal highness," she said and the others laughed.


    ''Soon enough the smile on all of your feces will be gone when you see your dear friend again" he replied and Cosmo swallowed deeply as he walked away.


    "What is he thinking?" Cosmo asked as she heard Lilith calling out to her again and this time her head started aching.


    "Lilith, please... I don''t know where to find you, you need to stop calling me like that it''s hiring my head" Cosmo said to herself as she sat down on the couch and held onto her head.


    ''You okay?" Vivian asked and Cosmo looked at her with a smile.


    "My head is aching due to her calls" she responded.


    ''Wait let me get you some water" Vivian said then left the room and the others sat with Cosmo.


    "I am sure she doesn''t;t mean to hurt you," Jasmine said.


    "I am not so sure about that Jasmine" she replied.


    "What do you mean?"Jasmine asked.


    "Lilith and I had some serious problems before we came back.. we hardly even talked and we fought a little, could be something else this time and if she is not herself she won''t hesitate in hurting me.. she will not think twice" she responded and they sighed.


    ''She has a point" Ash said.


    "I know he does" Jasmine replied as Vivian came with a glass of water in her hand.


    ''Here" she said as she gave it to Cosmo and the girl collected it then smiled.


    ''Thank you" Cosmo said.


    ''You are most welcome" the girl replied then sat down.


    ''Will she be okay Ash?" Marlene asked as they looked at Cosmo.


    ''I don''t know if she will, that must be magic" Ash responded.


    ''It''s magic alright, she can''t just call out to me from wherever she is just like that" Cosmo said as she folded her cuffs in anger.


    "You are angry," Jasmine said as she looked at Cosmo''s folded cuffs and the girl sighed then looked at Jasmine.


    ''I am not angry at Lilith but I am at this situation" she responded.


    ''Never thought I would be the one doing this after so long..." she said.


    ''What do you mean by that?" Marlene asked.


    "It''s just I didn''t think all of this would happen when I first came here" she responded.


    ''No one thought this would happen, I didn''t think you and I could have even become friends but faith always has its ways" Vivian said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Faith plays a crucial part in everyone''s life, sometimes it''s things and people we can''t run from forever" Cosmo replied.


    "That is very true" Ash said with a smile as the queen came into the room and they all looked at her as she sat by Cosmo''s side.


    "Are you okay?" the queen asked.


    "I am fine thanks, are you okay your highness?" she asked and the queen frowned.


    ''I will be fine sweetheart I am just worried about you guys" she responded.


    ''You don''t need to worry about us we will e just fine, you need to take care of yourself and stay strong if anything happens to you, Lilith will probably kill us all" Cosmo said and the queen laughed.


    ''No she won''t even dare because she loves you guys" the queen replied.


    ''We know she does but we now know and we are sure that but due to the king taking her along with the cocoon she is not herself anymore" Ash said.


    "She is calling out to Cosmo but by doing so she is putting the girl through severe pain and she knows that the Lilith that we know would never do such a thing especially to Cosmo," Vivian said.


    ''I know, I know it''s just that she is my daughter and I don''t want anything to happen to her but I think it''s time you guys know a truth about me" the queen replied and the king walked into the room then she looked at him and he smiled.

 Chapter 113 - Bet

    "What truth your highness?" Jasmine asked and the king kept staring at the queen.


    ''The young lady is asking you a question, you should answer her" the king said.


    "No one is speaking to you, why don''t you just get lost?" Cosmo said and the king sat down on the couch.


    ''Shut it, Cosmo, don''t make me get angry" the king replied and Cosmo laughed.


    "You are a stuck-up fool," Cosmo said and the queen swallowed deeply.


    "You were going to say something weren''t you?" the king shouted.


    ''Do not shout at her'' Vivian shouted and the king looked at her with a wicked smirk on his face.


    ''It''s nothing guys, maybe another time" the queen said as she got up and the king grabbed her by the arm as she was about to walk away then Cosmo stood up along with the others.


    "I wanted you to think twice before going against me didn''t I?" the king asked and the queen frowned.


    ''Not because you are her husband and the king means she has to listen to you, get your hand off of her you beast" Cosmo said and he looked at her sternly.


    "Shut up" he replied and the queen looked at the girl then smiled.


    ''Don''t worry Cosmo, it will be just fine" she said and the girl frowned.


    "She is your wife... are you really going to hurt her just because she wanted to say the truth?" Cosmo asked and the king smiled as he turned to her and released the queen''s arm.


    "Don''t get all sentimental with me, it''s not going to work sweetheart" he responded.


    ''You really are heartless after all" the girl said.


    ''Yes I am you should know that very well, not only you but Sunny should too, she has seen me being heartless first hand" he replied and Cosmo punched him in the face and they all gasped.


    ''Cosmo" Ash called out and she smiled.


    ''What? he deserved, I mean come on being as powerful as he is he should have seen that coming if he didn''t then he must be a bigger fool than I thought" Cosmo replied and Ash laughed.


    "You are right about that Cosmo," Vivian said and the king grabbed Cosmo by the hair and flung her into the others and they all fell to the floor and the queen gasped as she ran to them.


    ''Are you kids okay?" she asked as she grabbed Cosmo by the arm and helped the girl up along with the other and the king laughed.


    "Now this is a nice scene won''t you say Cosmo?" the king asked and she looked at him sternly then she smiled.


    "Soon enough you will be saying a much better scene" she responded and he laughed.


    ''If you guys don''t want me to hurt the queen get on your knees and apologize" he said and the queen gasped.


    ''They are royals you cannot do that" the queen said.


    ''I can if I want to" he replied.


    "No, no you can''t, this is not right," the queen said and the king scoffed.


    "If you don''t want a problem with their parents then you would not let them do this," the queen said.


    "I can do as I please so just shut up and for your information, their parents won''t dare to even raise a finger against me" he replied.


    "That is because they are afraid of what you will do," the queen said.


    ''And they are right to be" he replied.


    ''What is wrong with you?" the queen asked.


    ''You caused this so don''t try putting the blame on me woman" he responded.


    ''She is not putting the name on you, it is yours to take form since the beginning since you are the one that caused all of this you son of a bitch" Ash said.


    "You too Ash?" the king asked and Ash raised his right brow,


    "Of course, I will never stand by a guy like you" he responded and the ling laughed like a maniac.


    ''This is so ironic... you think you can hurt me? that is not possible... years from now you guys will remember my glory and how I took the red dragon down" he said and Cosmo laughed.


    ''What are you laughing at huh?" the king asked and the girl looked at him.


    ''I am laughing at how stupid you are, what makes you think that you of all people can get to the red dragon?" she asked.


    "Because I know one of its weaknesses" he responded and Cosmo''s eyes trembled.


    ''You won''t win against the dragon, you haven''t even found it as yet" Cosmo said.


    ''Who told you that? how can you be so sure? what if I already know where to find it?" he asked and Cosmo''s hand trembled.


    "You don''t, if you did you would have already went after it" Cosmo responded and he smiled.


    ''You kids are just so naive" he said.


    "What makes you say that? it''s quite obvious we are smarter than you" Jasmine asked and he sighed.


    ''I don''t want to waste my time here.. so you and I need to talk my lady: the king said.


    ''The queen is not going anywhere with you" Cosmo said as she grabbed onto her and the king raised his right brow looking at her.


    "I bet you that I will find the red dragon and I also bet you hat this tome that you are talking to me in.. one day you will be the one on your knees begging for your life," he said and Cosmo smiled.


    "He knows how to find me already I should not be betting with him," Cosmo said to herself.


    "My queen I suggest you Come here this instant," the king said and the queen held onto Cosmo.


    ''Cosmo it''s okay, I don''t want you guys to get hurt because of me" the queen said and she walked away going to the king.


    "I told you before to watch it with me didn''t I?" the king shouted as he was going to hit the queeb with the same whip he did Lilith and just as he was about to do that someone grabbed onto the whip.

 Chapter 114 - Renewed Princess

    "Come on now father that is a little rude don''t you think?" the person in the blue cape asked and Cosmo''s eyes trembled when she recognized the voice and the person pulled away the whip then the king smiled.


    ''Welcome back" the king said and the person took off the hood and the others gasped.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out and the others gasped.


    "Lilith," Ash said and the princess smiled.


    ''Hello guys" she said as her eyes glowed orange and the queen swallowed deeply.


    ''Lilith is that really you?" the queen asked and the girl smiled.


    "Mom" she responded and the queen hugged her then Lilith''s eyes glowed black and they saw.


    "Welcome home, are you okay?" the queen asked as she raised off of the girl.


    ''I am perfectly fine" she responded as she looked at her friends.


    "You seem different" Ash said and the princess smiled.


    "I am not different I am just plain old me" she replied and Cosmo grabbed onto the girl''s arm then Lilith grabbed her by the neck/


    "DO not touch me without my permission" Lilith said.


    "You got all of your memories back the ones that you lost but despite that, you are not yourself.. you remember everything yet you are on your father''s side?" Cosmo asked and Lilith released her.


    "I have to say you are smart.. well yes I got my memories back but I choose not the be the Lilith you or anyone of you used to know" she responded and Cosmo scoffed.


    ''You are not being serious" Cosmo said then Lilith smiled wickedly as she went and stood by her father''s side and they frowned.


    "This is the side I choose and it won''t be my father hunting the red dragon, but I will be the one I overheard all of your conversations," she said and Cosmo sighed.


    "Are you serious right now Lilith?" her mother asked and the queen kept staring at her daughter.


    ''Lilith you''re not for real, please say you are not'' Vivian shouted as she grabbed LIltih by the arm and Lilith hit her hand away then slapped the girl and they all gasped as the queen grabbed her by the arm and was about to hit Lilith but the princess grabbed onto her hand and smiled.


    ''Don''t even think about it or I will detach your arm from your body" she said and the queen''s eyes widened as they trembled.


    "Lilith let go of your mother''s arm," the king said and she looked at the king sternly then released her arm.


    "Tell them what you have to father I do not intend to waste my energy behind anyone" Lilith replied and the king smiled.


    "From today onwards Lilith will be the one hunting the red dragon and I expect everyone to cooperate with her, whatever she does if you don''t and however harsh it may be, you will be the cause of it," he said and Cosmo frowned as she looked at Lilith sternly.


    "Lilith if you do this I won''t hesitate to go against you," Cosmo said and Lilith''s hand trembled then she smiled and looked at the girl.


    "What will you do Cosmo?" Lilith asked as she walked to the girl then leaned in towards her and Cosmo looked the princess in the eyes.


    "Don''t do this" Cosmo said and the princess smiled.


    ''I will do what I must and if you get in my way then you will get hurt, this goes to all of you and it is my one and only warning so I would suggest you guys to be careful and don''t push my hand" she said and they looked at her.


    "We will not stand by and look at you doing nonsense," Ash said.


    "Whatever I don''t care, heed my warning" she replied.


    ''And if we don''t?" Vivian asked.


    ''I already wanted you... I think you know what I will do if you don''t; listen to me, you don''t want the ones you care about to get hurt do you?" she asked.


    ''You won''t dare" Marlene said and Lilith smiled.


    "Don''t think I won''t" she replied with her eyes glowing black and Cosmo sighed.


    ''She will do as she said, don''t" Cosmo said and Marlene looked at her.


    ''Now if you guys see Rex tell him I said hi and also tell him I said to say goodbye to his precious red" she said and Cosmo laughed.


    "You are up for a fight and a half," Cosmo said.


    "You are a liar so shut up" Lilith replied and Cosmo gasped and she stared at the princess then frowned.


    ''You are still holding on to that huh?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''Also when I go to my room I don''t want anyone there.. is that clear?" Lilith asked.


    "Yes it is''" Vivian responded.


    "Good I am glad you do," she said as she was about to walk away and her mother grabbed onto her hand then the girl closed her eyes.


    ''What Is it now?" Lilith asked and the king grabbed onto the queen''s hand then moved it off of the princess.


    ''You have things to do Lilith so go do it" he said then grabbed her by the arm and hugged her and her eyes widened then she walked away as they all left staring at her and the king smiled wickedly.


    ''Now do you see what I am talking about?" the king asked as tears came to Cosmo''s eyes and she looked at him sternly.


    "I swear you will get a gruesome death" Cosmo responded and he laughed.


    ''Not with her by my side, if you want to hurt me you will have to kill her first" he said and they all gasped.


    "What did you do to her?" Cosmo asked as she was about to hit the king then Sunny grabbed onto her.


    ''Not now Cosmo, relax" Sunny said.


    "You should listen to her... she is the careful one" the king replied then walked away and Cosmo sat down on the couch with her hands trembling.

 Chapter 115 - Only King

    "What are we going to do now?" Marlene asked.


    "If she slips up you guys might have to end up fighting her" Cosmo responded and they all looked at her.


    "Are you being serious?" Vivian asked.


    "Yes I am, everyone here loves Lilith but right now she won''t listen to us, she will just do as the king says until it kills her" she responded and they frowned.


    "Well I will if I have to," Ash said.


    "Ash you too?" Marlene asked.


    ''He is right, we cannot stand by and watch this happen" Vivian responded and Cosmo smiled.


    ''I am sorry but you and I both know she cannot be doing this not for him anyway" Cosmo said and Vivian sighed then looked at the girl and smiled.


    ''I know what you are doing here is just because you care about her and so do we, so I will stand by your side on this one, I just hope she doesn''t cross her limits" Vivian said, and Cosmo smiled.


    We are here to make sure that does not happen" Cosmo replied.


    "Yeah you are right once against and we are," Jasmine said.


    "Now I am starving and it is almost night.. my entire day got wasted but at least she is okay" Cosmo replied.


    ''Yeah now come on let''s have dinner" Jasmine said and they smiled as they went to the dining hall.


    "Good night lovely people," the king said and they sighed then sat down while looking at the queen.


    "Lovely people?" Jasmine asked.


    "Yeah you are a bunch of lovely and very loyal kids" he responded and Cosmo folded her cuffs.


    "What do you want?" Cosmo asked.


    "Nothing from you guys," Lilith said as she walked in and they looked at her.


    "Brat" Cosmo replied and Lilith smiled then sat down.


    "A brat calling me brat how nice," she said and Cosmo pouted then turned away and Lilith laughed.


    "What do you intend to do now?" Cosmo asked and Lilith looked at her sternly.


    ''Why does it interest you?" Lilith asked and Cosmo scoffed.


    "You guys have no interest in me nor do I in you, so I would stay out of my business, it has nothing to do with you," she said.


    ''Of course, I have an interest in you, I always did it''s not a now thing, it''s a long-ago thing but that your dumbass won''t understand right now" Cosmo replied and Lilith laughed.


    "You have grown brave from the last time we had a real talk Cosmo, it''s nice," she said with a smile, and Cosmo''s eyes widened as she stared at the girl.


    "Her smile is still the same except this time I can see pain in it," Cosmo said to herself with a frown.


    "I am not sorry if I hurt you guys, this time it''s different, I just wish you guys would stay out of my way," Lilith said to herself.


    "Father, I want a quiet place to relax, can you see to it that I get such a place?" Lilith asked and the king smiled.


    ''Yes that I can arrange for you" he replied and she smiled.


    ''Thank you" she said.


    "You are welcome" he replied as the maids brought their food and placed it on the table and they took their food then began eating as night fell.


    While they were eating Lilith''s eyes started glowing black and she held onto her head for it gave her a little pain.


    "Are you okay?" Cosmo asked and Lilith looked up at her then sighed.


    "I am fine and I do not need your concern" she responded and Cosmo scoffed.


    "You got to be kidding me, how can you? whatever" Cosmo said.


    "Send my food to my room father," she said then got up and left.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out as she got up and went after the girl and the king laughed.


    ''She doesn''t know when to give up does she?" she asked.


    "You are doing wrong and expect her to sit by and watch her best friend get hurt" Vivian responded.


    ''Since when you are one to praise Cosmo Vivian?" he asked and she scoffed.


    "Since she and I know the meaning of friendship and we are not that different, oh and she really cares for Lilith which is more than enough for me, she cares for that girl more than I do" she responded.


    ''I see and don''t you think that she knows Lilith better than you in such a short time is weird?" the king asked and Vivian sighed.


    ''I don''t care about those things, they do me like no good worrying about all of that, the only thing that matters is the mutual feeling, I will take my food in my room thanks" Vivian replied then got up with her food and walked away.


    "This won''t have happened today if you had listened to me all those years ago," the queen said as the others grabbed their food and left the dining hall and the king smiled wickedly.


    ''I got what I want well part of it, you know very well what I am going for next, I don''t care about what others think because I know what I am going to do to the people in this world, they will all bow to the only king" he said and she gasped as her eyes trembled.


    ''You want to be the only king?" she asked as she stood up.


    ''That means taking down all of the kingdoms, are you crazy?" she asked.


    "Yes I probably am, but it is my goal and I am very close to getting it" he responded.


    ''You are definitely crazy but I assure you that is a dream that will not come to be" she said and he laughed.


    "It''s already coming to be" he replied then walked away.


    ''Lilith what have you gotten yourself into, I have to tell the others what he is really up to" the queen said to herself.

 Chapter 116 - His Plan

    After knowing what he is really up to the queen left the dining hall and went looking for the others then she found all of them in the living room.


    ''Thank god I found you guys" she said as she sat down and they all left staring at her.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out as she followed the girl to her room and Lilith sighed as she sat down on the couch.


    "What is wrong with you?" Cosmo asked.


    "Nothing just leave me be Cosmo" she responded and Cosmo laughed as she sat down on the couch.


    ''Leave me be this instant" she shouted but Cosmo still did not listen to the princess.


    ''What is wrong with you Lilith?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed as she looked up at Cosmo.


    "Can you please just leave me be and not be a freaking pest?" Lilith asked and Cosmo scoffed.


    ''You and I both know that I won''t" she responded.


    "What do you want Cosmo?" she asked and the girl sighed as she stared at Lilith.


    "Is there something that you want to tell us or I should know?" she asked and Lilith frowned as she remember all the good times she had with Cosmo then she smiled and looked up at the girl with her eyes sparkling.


    "There is nothing to know Cosmo, just stay out of my way, take your friends and leave here if possible" she responded.


    ''Leave without you how is that even possible huh?" she asked and Lilith scoffed.


    ''You don''t understand the current situation" she responded.


    "I do understand It and I also know that you are not evil like your father," she said and Lilith smiled.


    "Right now you don''t know which is the real me, I can tell you are confused that is why you are here in the first place" Lilith replied and Cosmo gasped.


    "You really have changed but your heart is still pure" Cosmo said and Lilith smiled.


    "For now it is" she replied and Cosmo smiled as the blue dragon flew in the room and sat on Lilith''s shoulder then her eyes glowed black and she looked at him then the dragon flew off of her in fear and Cosmo frowned as it went to Cosmo and she petted him.


    "Just imagine even he is afraid of you now, the new you is not working out and I am hating it," Cosmo said.


    ''I don''t care what you like or hate anymore" she replied and Cosmo frowned.


    "Of course, you won''t but I know you will come to realize how I really feel maybe then you will change your mind," Cosmo said and that was when she got Lilith''s attention.


    "What do you mean by how you really feel huh?" the girl asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "Out of everything that I have said that''s what got your attention really?" the girl asked and Lilith smiled wickedly.


    ''What feeling are you talking about exactly Cosmo?" Lilith asked and the girl''s face got pink as she got up and left the room then Lilith laughed.


    "Your highness, what''s wrong?" Ash asked as he saw how worried the queen looked.


    ''The king is planning to take over all the kingdoms" she responded and they gasped.


    ''Are you serious?" Marlene asked and they sighed.


    "I guess now we know why our parents are afraid of him," Ash said with a frown as tears came to Vivian''s eyes.


    "Lilith," Vivian said as she got up in anger and at the same time Lilith came out of her room going after Cosmo.


    ''Vivian don''t" Ash said as he got up and they went after her.


    ''Lilith" Vivian called out in anger and she bumped into the princess in the main hall then Cpsmo swallows deeply.


    ''Why are you shouting like that?" Lilith asked,


    "You know your father is trying to take over the other kingdoms?" Vivian asked and Lilith smiled.


    "Of course, I know she responded and Cosmo gasped as she looked at the princess.


    "Are you kidding me? my parents are among them, all of our parents how can you go through with this?" Vivian shouted.


    ''I can do what I want, that is not your problem" Lilith said and Vivian scoffed,


    "You are not the girl I once knew... you have changed and I hate it" she replied then Lilith laughed.


    ''I don''t care what you like and what you don''t you might as well save your parents from getting hurt and tell them to give up" Lilith shouted then they all left staring at her.


    "How can you say that?" Ash asked and Lilith folded her cuffs in anger.


    ''If we have to fight you we will not think twice this time Lilith" Vivian shouted as she grabbed Cosmo by the arm and was about to pull the girl by her side then Lilith grabbed onto Cosmo''s hand.


    "Where do you think you are taking my property?" Lilith asked and Cosmo left jaw dropped then the queen laughed as Lilith''s eyes started glowing black.


    "Let go of her hand," Lilith said and Vivian swallowed deeply as darkness surrounded Lilith and the king sensed it as he was eating and he immediately flung up from his chair then rushed out of the dining hall.


    "Lilith" the king called out as he walked into the hall and she looked at him then grabbed Vivian by the neck and both of them released Cosmo''s hand.


    ''Lilith calm down" Cosmo said.


    "I told you guys not to piss me off and if you do you will pay the price" she replied.


    ''Lilith let her go" the queen said and the king sighed as he walked up to Lilith then grabbed onto her hand and he looked at her sternly then she threw Vivian on the floor and she frowned as she looked at her father and he smiled.


    "I told you guys what will happen if you mess with her yet you did not listen she will never be the same again, I suggest you get over it" he said as he grabbed Lilith by the arm and pulled away Lilith from them and Vivian got up from the floor looking at Lilith.

 Chapter 117 - Accepted Decision

    "Lilith" Vivian called out and the girl looked at her with a frown then went quietly with her father.


    ''That''s still the Lilith we know" Vivian said and they looked at her.


    "Are you seeing what I am seeing or are you in your own world?" Marlene asked and Vivian looked at her sternly.


    "Shut it, I am telling you she is still the Lilith we used to know" she responded.


    "Why would you even think that after what she did just now?" Jasmine asked and Vivian sighed.


    "Are you guys fucking blind?" Vivian asked.


    ''No I am seeing perfectly fine" Jasmine responded and Vivian scoffed.


    "Cosmo please tell me at least you..." Vivian said with a frown and Cosmo smiled as she went to the girl.


    ''I get what you are talking about, don''t worry... guys what she means is when you look at Lilith you can clearly see she feels bad about what she did" Cosmo said.


    "Sorry we did not take any check on that" Jasmine replied and the girls sighed.


    ''Of course, you won''t, this is getting more serious every time she does something like this" Cosmo said.


    ''Yeah that is true, soon enough Lilith will be completely lost you guys" Ash replied and Cosmo frowned.


    "He is right, but what can we do?" Cosmo asked and they frowned.


    "Guys, for now, I think you all should call it a night, get some rest and in the morning you can have a discussion about this," the queen said.


    "You are right besides I am starting to feel really sleepy" Cosmo replied and the queen smiled.


    ''You kids have been at it for a while so I think it''s time you rest and let the worries of the day pass by even if it won''t yet but you know ut''s good to let things slide sometimes, get some rest and in the morning maybe things will be different" the Queen said and they smiled.


    ''Thank you and good night your highness" Cosmo said and the woman kissed her on the forehead.


    ''You are doing just fine, good night" the queen replied then walked away and they all went to their rooms.


    After going to her room Cosmo went to take a bath and a few minutes after she finished and came out wrapped in her towel.


    "Hey," Lilith said and Cosmo jumped in fear then sighed.


    The hell is wrong with you? are you planning to give someone a heart attack?" Cosmo asked and Lilith winked at her then her face got pink and she turned away from the princess.


    "You always get worked up over the most stupidest of things" Lilith responded and Cosmo raised her right brow as she stared at the girl.


    ''Get out of my room" Cosmo replied and Lilith laid back on the bed then the girl sighed.


    ''Pease leave" Cosmo said.


    "Why? do you have a problem with me being here?" Lilith asked.


    "No I don''t, I just have a problem with the current you" she responded.


    "You better get used to it because this is the new me and it''s not going to change," she said then Cosmo sighed.


    "There are your other friends go trouble them," Cosmo said.


    "If I do that they will probably receive a heart attack, is that what you want?" Lilith asked and Cosmo frowned.


    "Stop frowning, it''s starting to really irritate, are you not happy I am fit and fine?" Lilith asked and the girls sighed then went to grab a nightdress from the closet without answering Lilith.


    "I take that as a no" Lilith said and Cosmo folded her cuffs then looked at Lilith sternly.


    "Don''t go... ugh don''t you are really starting to get on my nerves now" Cosmo replied and Lilith smiled.


    "Get on your nerves? I would actually like to see how mad you can get" Lilith said and Cosmo sighed.


    "Ine of these days you will see my true side," Cosmo said.


    ''The side you have obviously been lying about all his time, you broke my trust not only now but a long time ago, I will never trust you again but I did forgive and accept your reason which is obviously a lie too" Lilith replied and Cosmo sighed.


    "You are still mad about that?" Cosmo asked.


    "No I actually got over It, my dad was right when he said to not trust people like you and I should have listened to him, remember I told you I wanted you to leave and you said you would?" Lilith asked.


    ''Yes, why?" Cosmo asked.


    "Good I am glad you still do because the time has come for you to pack your trap and leave, you have two days more and that''s it for you, don''t make me force you, it won''t end well" she responded and Cosmo gasped as tears came to her eyes then she sighed and smiled as she looked at Lilith.


    "You were always the best thing that happened to me and if you really want me to leave then I will do so happily," she said and Lilith turned away from Cosmo then sighed and looked back at her with a smile.


    "I am glad you respect my decision Cosmo" she replied.


    ''Of course, I will, you don''t understand how much you really mean to me as yet but I am sure one day you will" Cosmo said.


    "I will wait for that day and on that day I hope you are going to be completely honest with me because one more lie and it will be your last that I promise you" she replied and Cosmo gasped.


    ''Well well well, you have changed" Rex said as he appeared in the room and Lilith smiled wickedly.


    "You know I would say I am glad to see you but I can''t" Lilith replied.


    ''Likewise... but it''s still always good to see ya even in a different state" he said and Cosmo raise her right brow as she stared at her brother in irritation.

 Chapter 118 - Challenged

    "Are you seriously flirting with her right now?" Cosmo asked and Rex looked at her then patted her on the head and she pouted.


    ''Why do you two always fight and why are you going around being a well this?" Rex asked and Lilith looked at him sternly as her eyes started glowing black and he swallowed deeply.


    "What do you want from me?" he asked and she smiled.


    "Now we are talking, I want you to tell me the whereabouts of the red dragon, the exact location you never did gave it to me because you probably saw something like this coming" she responded and he scoffed.


    "You are faster at thinking than usual, very fast, but I am one step ahead and if you want the location you won''t harm a hair on my head," he said then she smiled wickedly.


    "Are you sure about that?" she asked and Cosmo sighed.


    "Yes I am pretty sure" he responded.


    ''You are wrong, I don''t care, I will hurt and cause immense pain to get what I want, even if it means burning your kingdom to the ground" she said and Rex''s eyes widened and Cosmo stared at Lilith.


    "You won''t dare," Rex said and Lilith smiled wickedly.


    ''Are you sure about that?" she asked.


    "Rex don''t mess with her right now," Cosmo said and he looked at her.


    "Are you going nuts?" Rex asked and she sighed.


    "Maybe I am why?" she asked and Rex frowned.


    "Don''t do this Lilith this is so not you" Rex said and the girl''s eyes stopped glowing black and she smiled.


    "People change Rex and now it''s my turn, I will not hunt you just yet... I want to relax but expect me to when the time is right because then I will know how to get the dragon" she replied.


    ''Why are you siding with your father when you know what he wants to do?" Rex asked.


    "I don''t care about all of that as long as I know what I should do that''s all that matters the rest you guys deal with that and if you get in my way there are a lot of possibilities you will get hurt and I won''t hold back" she responded then Rex sighed.


    ''This is not acceptable, I don''t accept this" he said and Cosmo held onto his hand then smiled.


    "Somethings you just can''t change and have to accept it whether you want to or not" she replied and he sighed then smiled.


    ''I will not let you succeed in something your heart doesn''t agree with" he said and Lilith looked at him as her eyes widened.


    "That''s not up to you" she replied.


    ''I don''t care but this is a goal in your life that you will not get because you are not doing this for yourself nor by your own will" he said and Lilith scoffed.


    "You are a stubborn fool just like Cosmo, to be honest sometimes I think you to are related just because of your stubborn, it never ceases to amaze me, you two will die a horrible death if you get in my way, I will not hesitate" she replied and they left staring at her.


    ''You did not just say that" Cosmo said and the princess smiled.


    ''Of course, I did, it''s just your choice whether you want to believe me or not" she replied.


    "I will kill you f I have to," Rex said and Cosmo gasped as she looked at her brother and he moved her hand away from him and smiled.


    "I dare you to hurt my people then you will see the ones you love burn before you" he replied.


    "We will see," she said then Rex disappeared and Lilith smiled wickedly.


    "I am going to kill him if he tries to do anything, do tell him that the next time you see him, Cosmo," she said and Cosmo hugged her from behind as she was about to walk away and Lilith''s eyes widened as they trembled and she frowned.


    ''I am sorry" Cosmo said and Lilith placed her hand on the girl''s hand.


    "Cosmo it is what it is and you can''t do anything about it except get over it" she replied and Cosmo frowned as she held onto her tighter and Lilith sighed.


    "Let go of me Cosmo," Lilith said and Cosmo''s eyes started glowing red as she felt the distance between her and the princess then finally she released the girl.


    "I will not stand by your side not anymore," Cosmo said and Lilith smiled.


    ''I am glad to hear that because soon enough you guys will be preparing for an all-out war which will be led by me sweetheart" she replied then walked out of the room and Cosmo''s hand trembled and she folded her cuffs then look at herself in the mirror.


    ''I forgot who I really am and other than loving her what''s my purpose and now it is to stop the one person I love more than anything in the world... if an all-out war it is then I will be the one to take her down even if I have to give my life in the process I will not let her be the king''s tool" Cosmo said to herself as her red wings appeared behind her and her eyes glowed bright red.


    "Father I saw Rex," she said as she walked into the throne room and the king smiled as her childhood friend look at her for he was not happy that Lilith was siding with the king.


    "What did he say?" the king asked and the girl sighed.


    ''Let''s just say he is not very happy" she responded.


    "Nono of them will be happy with your growth, they will just be jealous and burn in hell," he said as he got up from the throne and she laughed.


    ''You should go easy on mom, they are the ones making her say those things" she said and the king smiled.


    ''Alright," he replied.


    Good night father" she said.


    "Good night" he replied and they all went to bed.

 Chapter 119 - Unnecessary

    Things were changing drastically with Lilith and her friend were all confused add really worried about what they should do next, while she was steps ahead of them they were stuck in a tiny box unable to move.


    The next morning when Lilith woke up she stretched off and got up from the bed.


    ''I am feeling a little lightheaded today" she said to herself as she yawned then went to the bathroom to freshen up.


    While Lilith was taking her bath and she stood under the shower as the cold water ran down her body she remembered the looks on her friend''s face upon seeing the new side of her.


    "They were all afraid of me," Lilith said to herself as tears came to her eyes and she frowned.


    While Lilith was taking her bath Cosmo woke up with her skin glowing bright red.


    After she got up and saw her skin glowing she smiled for her powers were also growing.


    "I wonder if I try then maybe the dumb girl will listen to me today," Cosmo said to herself as she stopped glowing.


    "No matter what you say to her she won''t listen to you," Sunny said as she walked into the room and Cosmo looked at her.


    "What makes you say that?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Because you and I both know that, the difference is you don''t want to accept her decision" Sunny responded.


    "You are right I won''t and I can''t accept it, not now or ever, if she doesn''t change her mind, I will be the one to pull her strings," she said and Sunny gasped.


    "You are talking about killing her?" Sunny asked.


    "If she cannot be controlled or if she won''t stop and listen, I won''t have much of a choice, it''s not like she is giving me one" she responded.


    ''That''s is not reason enough" Sunny said.


    "Then what should I do huh?" Cosmo asked and Sunny frowned,


    "I am sorry that you have to go through one of the things you are most afraid of but if you really did love her, you won''t jump to such a conclusion" Sunny responded then walked out of the room and Cosmo gasped as her eyes widened.


    "Am I? how is that even possible? what should I do? I don''t know what to do anymore" she said to herself as she went to take a bath.


    When the princess finished taking her bath she got dressed and went to the throne room where her father was.


    "Good morning father," she said and her father smiled upon seeing her.


    ''Good morning kiddo" he replied and she smiled.


    ''Are you ready to start hunting?" he asked and she sighed.


    ''Yeah I am, I think it''s more than time we find the red dragon" she responded.


    "Yes indeed, now you might want to keep this," the king said as he gave her a blue staff and she collected it.


    ''What is this for?" she asked,


    "When you find the dragon just tap the staff gently on the floor and it will do its work" he responded.


    ''Seems to contain a great amount of power: she said and he smiled then patted her on the shoulder and the staff disappeared.


    "Yes it does and when you are ready for it, it will come to you" he replied.


    "Got it, now I am starving can we go have breakfast?" she asked.


    "Yeah sure, come on" he responded then walked away and the girl followed him.


    ''Good morning people" Lilith said as they walked into the dining hall and Cosmo was already there.


    "Good morning" Cosmo replied as she looked at Lilith sternly then the princess winked at her and she sighed.


    "Did you guys sleep well?" Lilith asked.


    ''How can we?" Ash asked and she smiled wickedly.


    ''I slept perfectly fine" she responded.


    "Good for you then," he said.


    "Yeah, I am actually living the way I am supposed to now" she replied and Ash folded his cuffs in anger.


    "Are you messing with my head right now?" he asked.


    "What do you think huh?" she asked and he smiled as he looked at her.


    "You are in for a battle of your lifetime" he responded and she sighed.


    ''I am looking forward to it" she said and he smiled.


    ''We will see about that, the ego that is currently speaking will disappear soon enough" he replied and she laughed.


    "Are you sure about that?" she asked.


    "Tsk... stop being a bitch" he responded and she got up then went to him and pinned his chair around thne leaned in towards him and kissed him on the lip in front of everyone and his along with eveyone''s eyes widened and Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    "Still got a problem?" she asked as she raised up from him and his hand shook as he left staring at her.


    ''You have gone crazy" he said and she smiled.


    "Agreed" she replied then went back and sat down and the prince sighed.


    "Lilith why would you do that?" Cosmo asked and she looked at her.


    "None of your business Cosmo, besides he is my fianc¨¦e and I have all right" she responded as her eyes glowed blue and Cosmo gasped then downed her head.


    "That was not necessary Lilith" Cosmo said.


    "You can''t tell me what''s necessary and what''s not" Lilith replied.


    "We can give our opinion freely and right now that''s it" she said.


    "Start a fight with me now Cosmo and you will lose so shut up and enjoy your breakfast" Lilith replied then Cosmo scoffed and Sunny kept staring there then saw Cosmo folded her cuffs in anger while she and the princess stared at each other.


    "Cosmo" Sunny shouted and Cosmo looked at her in anger.


    ''That''s enough" Sunny said.


    "She is sensible, you should indeed listen to her because you and the rest of your crew are all acting dumb," Lilith said and Cosmo sighed then smiled as she took her food and began eating.

 Chapter 120 - Blocked Path

    "You will regret everything that you are doing and saying here Lilith" Cosmo said.


    ''Are you sure about that?" Lilith asked with a wicked smile.


    "I am doing what I finally want and you guys are not happy with it, yeah some friends you guys are," she said.


    ''What you are doing is wrong how can we stand by your side?" Vivian asked and Lilith looked at her sternly and she swallowed deeply in fear of the princess.


    ''I wanted you guys before and I don''t think I have to again because you already got the memo, stay away from me it will be better for all of you or you all will die a horrible death and I won''t be the one to blame" Lilith responded and they frowned.


    "Guards take Cosmo to the dungeons she has been causing a lot of problems, maybe a night in there with a few lessons she will learn," the king said and Lilith''s eyes widened and her hands trembled as the guards grabbed Cosmo and the way they did it she fell to the floor and her wrist bent back.


    ''Ahh!" she screamed and the others got up including the princess.


    ''Cosmo" Sunny said as she was about to help the girl up but the guards grabbed Cosmo and pulled her up.


    ''You are hurting her"  Sunny said as the guard shoved Cosmo and Lilith grabbed her by the arm and pulled her towards her and the king flung up from his seat.


    ''Lilith" the king called out and she looked at Cosmo then smiled.


    "Father, I started the argument... she doesn''t need to go to the dungeons," she said.


    "Lilith don''t you dare go soft," the king said and she smiled.


    "Father she is hurt and she.. just let her be, besides it''s my fault" she replied as tears came to her eyes and Cosmo''s eyes widened as she squeezed Lilith''s hand and the princess jumped then looked at her.


    ''Oh hello, I am not a machine" Lilith said and Cosmo released the girl''s hand and the princess sighed.


    "You remember what I told you before don''t you Lilith?" the king asked and Lilith''s eyes widened.


    "I remember father don''t worry and Cosmo come on I will take a look at your hand," she said then walked away and Cosmo noticed Lilith''s hand trembling.


    ''What is going on with her? is Sunny right?" Cosmo asked herself as she went to Lilith''s room and then sat down on the couch.


    "It''s just sprained," Lilith said as her eyes glowed and she placed her hand gently on Cosmo''s wrist healing it and Cosmo smiled then Lilith looked at her sternly.


    ''What?" Lilith asked.


    "You are being nice again" she responded and the princes scoffed.


    "It''s not being nice," she said.


    ''Obviously, you will say that.. but this does not change where we currently stand" Cosmo replied and the prices sighed.


    ''That is not something you have to tell me, Cosmo, there you are all done" she said then moved away from the girl and Cosmo stood up.


    "I am sorry if you feel I don''t know but I made my mind up and just like it''s hard to change your, it''s not that different with mine, we will fight you if we must," Cosmo said and Lilith closed her eyes as she sighed then smiled.


    ''You have to do your thing and I have to do mine, the current situation is a vital one... I hope I don''t.. just go back and have breakfast I will be there in a few" she replied.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lilith?" Cosmo asked and the princess smiled as her heartbeat increased.


    "Nothing, just go" she responded and Cosmo left the room quietly then the girl sat down on the couch.


    "What you are doing is not right," her real father said as he appeared before her but she did not know he was her dad and she flung up from the couch.


    "Who are you?" she asked.


    ''Someone" he responded.


    "Why are you here?" she asked.


    ''Because you need the help" he responded and she scoffed as she sat back down with a frown.


    "Where is Lilith?" the king asked as Cosmo entered the dining hall then sat down.


    ''She is in her room, she said she will be a minute" she responded.


    ''Okay" he said then continued eating and Cosmo sighed.


    "Something Is not right but that is not what I need to focus on now, in a war you don''t worry about the one that loves you but the people that can get hurt and besides she doesn''t love me and it''s time i accept that" Cosmo said to herself as she ate.


    "What you''re doing is wrong?" the guy said and Lilith sighed as she looked at him.


    ''I don''t need anyone to tell me what is right or what is wrong I know very well what I have to do, this is my destiny... I cannot run from it" she responded.


    "There are a lot of different ways you can go child," he said,


    ''How can I go any different way?, that is my father and my duty is to my family and I will stand by.. I- I will stand by his side" she replied.


    ''Even if deep down you are screaming and don''t want ti?" he asked and her eyes started glowing black and he laughed.


    "You have a temper like your father too," he said and she sighed then he disappeared.


    ''You are just an uninvited stranger in my room, get lost" she re[lied.


    "You will know who I am very soon but it''s better to not mention this encounter to the king," he said then disappeared.


    "All of my clear paths are blocked and this is the one I had to take, I will not let anyone get in my way," Lilith said to herself.


    "I will not let you harm anyone even if I have to take your life," Cosmo said to herself and Lilith came back to the dining hall.

 Chapter 121 - Choices

    "Father is it okay if I can just like go take a walk or something after breakfast?" Lilith asked and the king smiled.


    ''Sure, you okay though?" he asked.


    ''Yeah, why won''t I be?" she asked as she sat down.


    "Are you feeling any different or so?" he asked.


    "Why would she?" Vivian asked and the king sighed.


    "Ugh... you guys are just really nosy, learn to mind your own business" he responded.


    "This is our business and there is nothing you can do about it," she said.


    ''We will see about that, you really should think twice before you talk to me" the king replied.


    "Guys seriously don''t start again and Vivian mind your own business, stay out of ours it will be better for you and your friends," Lilith said and Vivian frowned.


    ''Vivian let it be" Cosmo said and Lilith looked at her sternly then sighed and began eating her breakfast.


    While the girl was eating she sensed them staring at her and she sighed.


    ''I swear to god if you guys don''t stop staring, I will break something for you" Lilith said in anger as she got up and hit the table then it collapsed to the floor and she sighed then everyone looked at her.


    "What? what are you guys staring at?" she asked.


    "You have gone crazy" Cosmo responded and Lilith scoffed.


    ''Maybe I have and if I did then it is completely you and your friends fault" she said and Cosmo raised her right brow as she looked at the princess.


    ''What? did you leave something here? if not then stop staring because that look that you are currently giving me, won''t harm me" Lilith said and her father grabbed her by the arm and she looked at him then sighed.


    ''That''s enough now, come on" he said.


    ''I am sorry, I didn''t mean to break your table" she replied and the king laughed.


    "You can break everything here, kill even and I won''t have a problem with that," he said then patted her on the head and she frowned.


    "How encouraging dad," she said to herself as the king walked away.


    "He teaches you great things doesn''t he?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled wickedly as she turned to the girl.


    "What is your problem with my father, what did he ever do to you for you to hate him so much huh?" she asked and Cosmo scoffed.


    "That you can never get not even in your dreams" she responded.


    ''Not that I care, sweetheart, he could have killed your entire family and all of your friends even then I won''t care" she said,


    "Lilith" her mother shouted then slapped the princess and Cosmo jumped as Lilith smiled.


    ''Hit me again and I will make you regret being my mother" she said and Cosmo gasped.


    "Lilith, how can you even say something like that?" Cosmo asked.


    "I can say what I want, why do you even care?" she asked.


    "I don''t, it''s just that she is your mother and that''s no way to talk to your mother" she responded.


    ''Cosmo this is my last warning to you, not only in fact all of you, stay out of my business, I will do what I have to and you play your part.. get lost" Lilith said and Ash sighed as he walked to Lilith and grabbed her by the hand then she looked at him but she could not look him in the eye and he smiled.


    ''Is something wrong with my eyes?" he asked and she looked away then he sighed.


    "By heart, you are still the same" he whispered as he pulled her towards him and hugged her tightly then her eyes widened and she frowned as she moved away from him.


    "Stay away from me, all of you, the next time I am pissed of it won''t be a table breaking but I will have one of your heads" she said in anger then walked away and Ash frowned.


    "She is still the same by heart, you know that very well Cosmo," he said then walked away and Cosmo sighed.


    "I am sorry," she said and he stopped then looked at her and smiled.


    "It''s not your fault, you don''t need to apologize" he replied and she smiled.


    "You are just confused and don''t know what to do anymore, it''s understandable Cosmo," he said and she sighed.


    "That''s about it, thanks Ash" she replied and he winked at her then left.


    "She is getting more out of hand by the hour," Jasmine said.


    "True" Marlene replied.


    "I know that believe me I do but there is literally nothing I can do about it" Cosmo said with a frown and Vivian patted her on the shoulder.


    "We are all in this together, it''s not on you alone.." Vivian said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Thanks, Vivian" she said and the girl smiled.


    ''You are welcome, you know that" she replied.


    "I don''t think there is much more you guys can do to help now, I think it''s too late," the queen said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''No that can''t be" Vivian said with a frown and Cosmo looked at her.


    "I don''t know what to do anymore but my mind is made up and that little hope is now gone," Cosmo said to herself.


    "The queen is right Vivian, it''s time you guys decide what you really want to and should do" Cosmo said and Vivian frowned.


    ''I don''t want any part of this, especially if the plan is to severely hurt her I want no part of it" Vivian said then walked away.


    "You can''t just walk away from this" Marlen shouted.


    ''Marlene please don''t I understand what she is going through, leave her be" Cosmo said.


    "Sorry I just-" she replied and Cosmo smiled then patted the girl on the shoulder.


    ''I get what you guys are feeling, I feel the same way and I am sorry if this is hard but it''s this way or we have to let her do as the king asked, give him what he wants, you guys decide what you want" she said.

 Chapter 122 - A Treachery

    "It''s hard to even think about it just knowing the situation she once had and knowing how dangerous her father is," Jasmine said.


    "You don''t have to worry about him, he will be taken care of that I will make sure of," Rex said as he appeared and Cosmo smiled then hugged him and he sighed.


    "Are you doing okay?" he asked and she raised up then frowned.


    ''What decision did you make without me being here do tell?" he asked.


    "I uh... i will take her down if I have to, I don''t know about the others but that is my decision" she responded and he gasped.


    "Are you sure that is what you really want to do Cosmo?" he asked and she smiled.


    "I made up my mind and there is no changing it" she responded.


    "Sometimes even you don''t know if you made the correct decision Cosmo and what about you guys?" he asked.


    ''We need some time to think more about things" Marlene responded and Rex smiled.


    ''I respect your decisions and if I were you, Cosmo, I would sit down and think about things a little more" Rex said and she folded her cuffs in rage then looked at him sternly and he swallowed deeply.


    "I told you I made my decision and that''s final, I don''t need to think about anything more" she replied and he smiled.


    "You guys make your decision and when you are ready please let Sunny summon me and I will come, take care of yourselves," he said then disappeared and Cosmo frowned.


    ''You should not have spoken to him like that Cosmo" Vivian said.


    "I know... I just... I need to take a walk" she replied then walked away and the queen sighed.


    "We will help clean up the mess your highness" Vivian said and the queen smiled.


    ''There are maids to do that, you guys should go relax and really think about what Rex said, think hard too" she replied.


    "We will don''t worry about it, you can try and relax too your highness, I saw how you were trembling after you hit her," Vivian said and the queen frowned.


    ''I never did that before, she is my daughter but I can''t recognize her in this state" she replied and Vivian sighed.


    "I am so sorry," Vivian said and the queen smiled then patted the girl on the head.


    "Don''t worry about it I have ways to handle myself" she replied and Vivian smiled and the queen left.


    "I am going to get something to eat and I will take a walk myself," Vivian said as she walked away and the others went with her.


    Cosmo was angry and very confused at the same time for she did not know what she should and should not do anymore.


    Everything was going wrong and the complete opposite way of what Cosmo had in mind.


    Cosmo sat by the lake not too far from the castle by the magical forest where the flying rabbits were.


    "Cosmo are you okay?" Alina asked as she appeared behind the girl and Cosmo sighed.


    "Now what do you want?" Cosmo asked.


    "I told you this would happen" Alina responded.


    "Yeah and I am sure you must be jumping out of joy," Cosmo said.


    ''Probably" she replied as she sat on the grass beside the girl and Cosmo looked at her as she was about to touch her and Cosmo hit her hand away.


    "If she dies and I can never have her that does not mean I will love you it''s something that will never happen so get out of the clouds," Cosmo said and the girl scoffed.


    "Lilith might be this way but she is not as treacherous as you are," Cosmo said and Alina gasped as her eyes widened.


    "You were my childhood friend and I respected that relationship more than anything but when you chose to betray Alina just because I chose my destiny that was when I closed our chapters, you should listen to me and not waste your time because whether your love is true or not I will never love you," Cosmo said and Alina sighed.


    "You made your mind up about everything huh?" Alina asked and Cosmo scoffed.


    ''Yes I have" she responded.


    "Trusting someone blindly and loving them with all your heart caused you pain because she is not the right person for you," Alina said.


    "And the one who placed my family in danger, you, you think you are?" she asked and Alina frowned.


    "What I made was a mistake" she responded.


    "No one forced you, you did it knowingly, stop acting like you don''t know you did," Cosmo said in anger and Alinda frowned.


    "You are right I have no excuse but now you will know the same feeling I have of both having the person you love, love you back" she replied.


    ''I would rather have that feeling at least she did not intentionally hurt me" she said and Alina folded her cuffs in anger.


    "Will you ever forgive me for that?" Alinda asked and Cosmo''s eyes started glowing red as she got up and looked at Alina sternly.


    "If I placed your family in danger what would you do huh?" Cosmo shouted and the girl jumped in fear of Cosmo''s anger.


    "I want you to leave me alone... don''t make me so mad that I will end up doing something I might regret," Cosmo said and Alina sighed.


    "Fine but know this I will be the one fighting that so-called girlfriend of yours, let''s see who is better," Alina said.


    ''Do that and you will get yourself killed because this time you don''t know what you are messing with, good luck" Cosmo replied and Alina scoffed then disappeared and Cosmo sighed.


    "Well I guess it is time to tell Lilith how I really feel, maybe by doing this she will actually listen to me, I hope she does, this is the last thing i can try"

 Chapter 123 - "One I Will Let You Know"

    After Cosmo made the decision of telling the princess how she really felt, the girl left for the castle.


    Upon arriving back at the castle the girl bumped into Vivian at the main entrance.


    "Cosmo where are you going in such a hurry?" she asked.


    "Where is Lilith?" she asked.


    ''I don''t know ever since she left, she didn''t come back" she responded and Cosmo sighed.


    "Why are you even looking for her?" Vivian asked and the girl sighed.


    "I just want to talk to her about something" she responded.


    "Fine you can go look for her but be careful," she said.


    "Got it" Cosmo replied then went looking for Lilith in her room.


    "Where could she be?" Cosmo asked herself as she left the girl''s room and went to the king who was in the throne room talking to a few men.


    "Your highness," Cosmo said and the king smiled.


    "Well, well if it isn''t the troublemaker, what can I do for you?" he asked and she scoffed.


    ''Where is Lilith?" she asked,


    ''I see, if you cannot find her then she doesn''t want to be found, it''s a pretty simple situation... respect it and move on" he responded and she raised her right brow as she stared at him.


    "Can you just tell me where she is?" Cosmo asked and the king smiled wickedly.


    "Since you are asking so nicely and not being a bitch about it, I will, she is at the cliff, the one with the big pink blossom tree" he responded.


    "That right by the forest, thanks," she said.


    "Yeah, get lost now" he replied and she sighed then left the throne room and came out of the castle, grabbed a horse from the stables, and took off.


    After a few minutes of riding the girl arrived at the first and as she did so she got off of the horse then petted it.


    "I will go find that nuisance now, you stay put," she said then walked off into the forest and she saw little fairies flying about as the sunlight shimmered on the leaves of the trees.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out and the girl heard her calling as she laid under the tree.


    ''Why are you here?" Lilith asked as Cosmo came to her and the girl sighed then sat down near Lilith.


    ''Why are you out here?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Because it''s nice here, very relaxing" she responded.


    "That you and I agree on," she said and Lilith scoffed as the blossom leaves fell on Lilith''s face and Cosmo took the leaves off of her and Lilith sighed.


    "Why are you even here Cosmo?" she asked and Cosmo sighed.


    "Look you and I both know that I will think ten thousand times before even hurting you, is there any way to change your mind?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed.


    "Cosmo there is no use saying any of this you and I both know that" she responded with a frown.


    ''Why are you doing this?" Cosmo asked but the princess did not answer her.


    "Okay fine don''t answer that if you don''t want to but I know you are doing this of your own will," Cosmo said and Lilith smiled wickedly.


    ''You are really faster at picking up things than the others that''s for sure, what do you really expect of gaining by asking all of these questions Cosmo?" Lilith asked and Cosmo smiled.


    ''I don''t know why you would do this by your own will, even hurt the mother you forever wanted to help and protect" she responded and Lilith scoffed.


    "People change along with time Cosmo and this is mine, get over it please and stop being a little bug," she said and Cosmo laughed.


    ''Fine just would please bear with me and answer a few more of my questions?" she asked and Lilith sighed as she sat up and looked at the girl.


    "Stop wasting time and ask," she said.


    "Alright tell me did you ever care for any of us?" she asked and Lilith sighed then smiled and looked Cosmo in the eyes.


    "What do you think?" she asked and Cosmo swallowed deeply then folded her cuffs remembering Lilith''s current goal.


    ''Are you afraid of telling me?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled as Cosmo''s eyes shimmered.


    "Why do your eyes shimmer like that when you look at me?" she asked and Cosmo gasped as her cheek got pink and she turned away from the princess then Lilith grabbed her by the arm.


    ''Don''t turn away from me.. I think deep down you know the answer to the question you asked me, but now it''s your turn to answer my questions" she said and Cosmo sighed.


    "You are not going to let this go are you?" Cosmo asked.


    ''I can but I choose not too, it''s that simple" she responded.


    "You and I both know that there are a lot of things that you don''t know about me, I take it I am correct aren''t I?" Cosmo asked and Lilith scoffed.


    "Yeah, that''s why I called you a liar" she responded.


    "Fine, fair enough, well I am sorry about all f that and I am going to let you in on one secret that I have been holding onto and wanted to get off of my chest for a very long time," she said as she stood up.


    "How bad is it?" Lilith asked and Cosmo smiled as she turned towards the princess.


    ''Why do you always think it will be bad?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled.


    ''Aren''t most secrets bad?" she asked and Cosmo sighed.


    "Sort of but not all some people just can''t say certain things because they are afraid of hurting another person, there is so many reasons" she responded.


    ''Do you consider your bad for me?" Lilith asked and Cosmo gasped as her eyes widened.


    ''I- I don''t know" she responded.


    ''I see well since you have lied to me countless times before you might as well go on and say it.... I am sure I can take whatever it is" she said and Cosmo smiled.

 Chapter 124 - Alinas Futile Attack

    "Ever since I first came here, I wanted to tell you but I was really afraid that you would hate me that is stayed quiet, in fear of losing your friendship I kept my mouth shut but now I don''t think I should, I don''t care of you hate me after this but I am afraid and yet I will tell you," she said and Lilith tilted her head a little to the right as she stared at Cosmo.


    ''Now If I was the normal me, the one you all love I would have already gotten worried with you saying all of that" she replied and Cosmo scoffed.


    "Yeah... just I am going to ask this one thing before I go on ahead and tell you," Cosmo said.


    ''Go on" Lilith replied.


    "I don''t know if it''s possible but can you try not to hate me?" she asked.


    "Right now I hate everyone but sure" she responded and Cosmo laughed then Lilith smiled.


    "Okay here I go," she said as Lilith stood up.


    "I- I love-" she said as someone in a hood appeared behind Lilith and was going to stab her but Lilith disappeared and reappeared bedside Cosmo.


    "Hold that thought, we will take about your love something later," she said.


    "Sure who is that though?" Cosmo asked.


    Don''t recognize me?" the person asked and Cosmo''s eyes widened and the person took off the hood then Cosmo folded her cuffs in anger for it was Alina.


    "I don''t know who you are or what you want but if you try to do that agon I will send you six feet under," Lilith said and Alina scoffed.


    ''As if" Alina replied and Lilith smiled.


    ''I see you have got guts, I like that in someone, especially when they try to challenge me" Lilith said.


    ''Aren''t you being a little too confident in yourself?" Alina asked.


    "No" she responded as Alia was about to attack her and Lilith''s eyes started glowing black as she grabbed the girl by the hand and lifted her up then hit her into the ground and due to the impact it created a little crater.


    "You should know your opponent before trying to kill them," Lilith said as the girl got back up with her head bleeding and Cosmo sighed.


    "I told her to stay away, it''s a bad thing when you are so stubborn," Cosmo said to herself.


    "What do you want girl?" Lilith asked.


    "For you to die" she responded and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "What did you say? you want me to die?" Lilith asked as she took out her sword and as the girl was about to grab her, Lilith grabbed onto her hair then wrung her hand back and she screamed as she fell to the ground on her knees screaming in pain.


    "You really should know one thing about me, I don''t like when people threaten me, you will end up dead but cine you are just a fragile being I will let you go just this once," Lilith said.


    ''She is showing mercy?" Cosmo asked herself as she stared at Lilith and Lilith kicked Alina to the ground.


    ''Who sent you?" Lilith asked as Alina sat up with her body shaking and Lilith looked at her sternly with her eyes glowing black and the girl jumped in fear of her.


    ''My father will make good use of you... you have magic and you could have fought me but you are.. well you reek of fear" Lilith said as she grabbed the girl by the arm and pulled her up from the ground.


    "What are you going to do with her Lilith?" Cosmo asked and Alina looked at her then Lilith smiled.


    "You had something to say, didn''t think I would be interested but I would like to hear you out, come on, let''s go back," Lilith said as she knocked Alina out then took the girl to her horse and placed her on it and got on after.


    ''Come on" Lilith said as Cosmo got onto her own horse and they rode off heading to the castle.


    Upon arriving back at the castle Cosmo helped Lilith with Alina and Cosmo''s hands were trembling for she did not want Alina to punish by the king''s hand even though she deserved it.


    "Can we just leave her be?" Cosmo asked as they walked into the castle with the girl and Lilith looked at Cosmo sternly.


    "Fine, maybe you are right," Lilith said as her hands glowed and she slapped Alina and the girl woke up looking at Lilith.


    ''Leave" Lilith said as the girl left staring t her and then walked away as the king came by with his minions.


    "Ah so you found her Cosmo," the king said but by then Alina was gone.


    "Yeah I did, thanks" Cosmo replied and the king smiled wickedly.


    ''So what did you want with Lilith?" the king asked and Cosmow was about to answer him but Liith grabbed into her father''s hand.


    ''Father she just wanted to ask a few questions and I gave her some fitting answers" she said.


    ''I see okay, well I wanted to ask if you found a trace of the dragon as yet?" he asked and Lilith folded her cuffs and Cosmo saw then sighed.


    "Father I promised you the dragon and you will get it don''t worry" she responded.


    ''Good, do not disappoint me, Lilith, you know the consequences" he said and she smiled.


    ''Don''t worry father, go to your meeting I will handle things here" she replied.


    ''Okay and make sure these foolish friends of yours don''t do anything stupid" he said and she sighed.


    ''I will" she replied.


    ''Good and we will be having a guest later tonight, so I would like some good things for dinner" he said.


    "Got it'' she replied and the king left along with the men.


    "Who is coming?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled.


    ''Go join your friends, I have things to do" she responded and Cosmo grabbed her by the hand and she looked at the girl.

 Chapter 125 - Pity

    "What is it now?" Lilith asked and Cosmo frowned.


    "Will you still hear me out?" Cosmo sked and Lilith sighed.


    "Yes I will but not right now, I have things to take care of" she responded then Cosmo smiled.


    I will wait" Cosmo said and Lilith scoffed.


    "Alright" she replied then moved away Cosmo''s hand away from her and went to do her work while the young dragon went to find the others.


    "Guys," she said as she walked into the garden and saw all of them there.


    "Cosmo, did you find her?" Vivian asked and the girl sat on the ground.


    "Yeah I found her and she promised to listen to what I have to say to her, which I hope would change her mind but I am not sure if it will" she responded.


    "At least it''s worth a try," Vivian said and the others smiled.


    "I hope what you are planning gets to her too because if it doesn''t then no one will be able to help after that," the queen said.


    "I hope so too, it''s kind of our last hope and option," Vivian said and Cosmo smiled.


    "I will go get something for you guys to eat," Marlene said then walked away.


    "So she agreed to listen to you without asking too many questions and getting angry?" the queen asked and Cosmo nodded in agreement.


    "Good I am glad, at least she is still capable of listening to us," the queen said.


    "She is capable of a lot more, you guys really need to be careful around her now, her anger and what she is doing scares me even though I hate to admit it" Cosmo replied.


    ''Well do" Vivian said and Cosmo smiled.


    "I am literally really surprised that you among all of us is actually supporting the idea of going against the princess" Cosmo replied and the girl sighed.


    "I am only doing this because this is not the Lilith I used to know, the Lilith I knew was loving and would do anything to protect the ones she care about not the opposite" Vivian said.


    "That is very true," Marlen said as she brought a tray of food and placed it on the table on the table in the pavilion.


    "Lilith is not someone to just change sides like this, she wanted her mother to be free why would she even go against her like that?" Marlene asked and Cosmo sighed.


    "Even I don''t have an answer to that question but she didn''t need to feel as if she had to free me, I did not want to become a burden, not to her" the queen responded and Cosmo held onto her hand and she looked at the girl.


    "Thank you, Cosmo, I really appreciate the risk you guys are willing to take, you are all very brave and I am glad you guys are her friends," she said with a frown and Cosmo sighed.


    "She helped me when she didn''t even know me, she even went against her best friend, it''s the least I can do for her" Cosmo replied and the queen smiled.


    "It''s rare to find friends like you guys, I am glad," the Queen said and they all got up and sat down in the pavilion to eat.


    While they were eating Lilith gathered all of the servants in the kitchen and told them exactly what to make and all of the dishes must be fancy and delicious.


    After the girl made sure everything was perfect and the servants understood what they had to do she finally sat down in the living room to eat.


    While the girl was eating Ash came inside at the same time and saw her.


    "Lilith," he said and she looked at him.


    "What is it?" she asked and he frowned then walked away and her eyes widened as her hand trembled and she sighed then got up.


    "Ash come here now," she said and he stopped walking then sighed.


    "What''s that look that you are giving me huh?" she asked and he scoffed.


    "Why does my look bother you?" he asked.


    ''Don''t look at me like that" she responded.


    "Like what exactly huh?" he asked.


    ''In pity and anger, I don''t need pity" she responded and he scoffed.


    ''Of course, you won''t like that, I have every right to be and at you" he said.


    "I never said that you don''t" she replied as he sighed then smiled.


    ''I really hate the new you and before things get worse I suggest you go back to being normal or we might be the ones having to kill each other" he said.


    ''Shut it" she shouted and the others heard.


    ''Why  is she shouting?" Jasmine asked as they got up.


    ''i don''t know but she sounds really mad" Cosmor responded then her eyes widened and she rushed off.


    "Why are you shouting?" he asked and she folded her cuffs in anger as the others rushed into the living room.


    "What''s wrong?" Cosmo asked as she looked at Ash and the prince sighed.


    "She has gone crazy" he responded.


    ''You are the one that started this, take responsibility Ash" she said and everyone looked at Lilith then she frowned as her hand started glowing pink.


    "Leave, all of you just leave me alone" she shouted and they jumped in fear.


    ''Lilith'' Cosmo said.


    ''Just- leave" she replied and Cosmo frowned as Ash walked away in anger and the queen sighed.


    ''I am sorry" the queen said and Lilith looked at her mother and the queen gasped as she saw the girl looking at her with nothing but pity in her eyes.


    "There will be a guest coming over later tonight, I do not want any ruckus, not from you guys, don''t make me repeat myself," Lilith said and Cosmo sighed.


    "Oh and do me a favor if Ash has some problem with me, tell him to be straightforward and don''t mess with me" she replied then walked away.

 Chapter 126 - Childhood Problem

    "This is not getting any better," the queen said.


    ''I know" Cosmo replied.


    "Maybe we should just leave her be, for now, we don''t want her getting mad at us" Marlene said.


    ''Yeah she is right, we should give her some space, I think she is just overthinking stuff a little too much" Jasmine replied.


    "You are probably right but right now it is hard for us to even understand what she could be thinking, better to not risk it," Cosmo said and they sighed.


    "You are right" Jasmine replied.


    "I know you guys are not happy about this at all and nor am I but I think we should think about this and for now I will go check on Ash" Cosmo said as she got up and walked away.


    "I will go eat my food, come on your highness" Marlene said as she grabbed onto the queen''s hand and they went back to the garden.


    "Ash" Cosmo called out as she followed him outside of the castle and he looked at her as he stopped walking and she sighed.


    "You mad at her?" Cosmo asked and he folded his cuffs in anger.


    ''What do you think?" he asked and the girl sighed.


    "I am not saying that you can''t be mad at her, you can but it won''t be fair, we can''t blame it all on her" she responded and he sighed.


    "I know but her actions are really giving me a bad vibe and now I am turning into the person I was, the one who had a problem in controlling my anger," he said.


    "You have anger problems?" she asked,


    "I had anger problems growing up but then it just went away when I started training with the other knights and now it seems like if it''s coming back" he responded.


    ''I get it, these things happen sometimes but you have to try and keep it under control as you did back then for all of our sakes, please" Cosmo said and Ash smiled.


    "I will try my best don''t worry, go back with the others I am going to get some fresh air, which I really do need right now" he replied.


    ''Okay I will go back with the others, you take care" she said then walked away and he left too.


    While Cosmo was heading back to the garden she bumped into Lilith and the girl fell to the ground.


    "Sorry," Cosmo said and Lilith looked at her sternly then sighed.


    "Watch where you are going next time, bloody wild horse," she said as she stood up and brushed off her dress as Cosmo kept staring at her.


    "Why are your even staring?" Lilitha asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "I really am sorry" she responded.


    "It''s fine Cosmo, stop apologizing, it''s already night where are the others?" she asked.


    Probably still in the garden" Cosmo responded.


    ''Well our guest will be arriving soon, let them freshen you and so on" she said,


    "I will tell them" she replied then walked away and Cosmo''s eyes started glowing as she did that and her head started spinning.


    "Ouch," she said in pain and Lilith looked at her and Cosmo closed her eyes and the princess grabbed onto her arm.


    ''What''s wrong?" Lilith asked and Cosmo fell to the floor on her knees and Lilith stooped down with her eyes glowing then she grabbed Cosmo by the arm pulled her towards her and hugged her then Cosmo''s eyes widened and they stopped glowing.


    "Lilith," she said as she closed her eyes and the princess sighed as everyone came in from the garden and as they entered the hall they saw the girls hugging.


    "Did something interesting happen that we missed?" Marlene asked, and Lilith moved away from Cosmo then helped her up and the queen grabbed onto the girl.


    "What happen to you?" the queen asked and Cosmo looked at her.


    "She seems weak, you might want to get some rest and the more important matter at hand here is that you guys need to prepare for our guest''s arrival" Lilith responded.


    ''You are more worried about a guest?" the queen asked and Lilith looked at her sternly.


    "Vivian take Cosmo to her room," Lilith said.


    "Alright" Vivian replied then grabbed onto Cosmo and helped the girl to her room.


    "Mom, get the others and prepare for his arrival, I don''t want to repeat myself again, get that in your brains please," Lilith said.


    How can you talk to your mother like that?" Marlene asked.


    "Lower your tone Marlene" she shouted and they jumped as the king walked into the hall due to the commotion.


    ''Why are you guys shouting?" the king asked.


    "No one would budge father and I have been telling them for a while now to prepare for our guest" she responded and the king smiled.


    "I told you guys before to not get me on my wrong side but you are all stubborn and my queen I suggest you listen to your daughter this time around, I will be in my room getting dressed if you need anything, Lilith," he said then walked away and Jasmine sighed.


    "That is your mother Lilith," Jasmine said,


    "I didn''t do anything wrong I have been telling you guys one thing ever since and it''s like you are all deaf, you are not listening so don''t give me your bullshit" she replied then walked away in anger and Jasmine sighed.


    ''Is she okay?" Lilith asked as she went to Cosmo''s room and Vivian looked at her then looked at Cosmo who was laying on the bed.


    "Leave Vivian," Lilith said and the girl looked at her sternly.


    "Don''t tell me what to do" Vivian shouted and Lilith grabbed her by the hair and Cosmo sighed as she sat up.


    "Don''t get me mad, get lost" she said then released the girl and Vivian left the room.


    "You are being.... too harsh your heart is in the wrong place Lilith," Cosmo said and Lilith sighed.

 Chapter 127 - Cares

    "Of course, you will say that because you do not agree with what I am doing," Lilith said and Cosmo frowned as the princess sat on the bed near her.


    "''How are you feeling?" Lilith asked.


    ''Not that great but I will be fine" the girl responded.


    ''What happen to you?" she asked and Cosmo looked at Lilith then frowned.


    "It''s a personal problem" she responded and Lilith scoffed.


    ''I thought so, of course, you won''t tell me" Lilith said.


    ''You are taking this personally again, it''s not personal Lilith, it''s just my own problem" she replied.


    ''Whatever, anyways if you can then get dressed and join us for dinner, only if you can other than that I don''t expect anything other than lies from you" she said and Cosmo gasped.


    ''U don''t expect much from you right now either Lilith" Cosmo replied.


    "Then I guess we have more in common than we thought," Lilith said and Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    ''Whatever your secret is Cosmo, I will figure it out and you pray that when I do it''s not bad because if it does... you are... I will hurt you" she replied.


    Why are you hesitating?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Because I am ordered not to hurt anyone well not unless they misbehave" she responded.


    "Well aren''t I?" Cosmo asked and Lilith scoffed.


    "Don''t push me Cosmo because I will hurt you without thinking twice, don''t think I won''t" she responded and Cosmo sighed.


    "I really wish you go back to being the girl I first met and really liked" Cosmo sighed and Lilith sighed.


    "Like I said times change and so do people" she responded.


    "People don''t just change within the blink of an eye Lilith," she said.


    ''Well I did so I would be happy if you can just accept the new me and the way things are right now because there is nothing that you or your friends can do about it" she replied and Cosmo scoffed.


    "You really believe this don''t you?" Cosmo asked as she forced herself to stand up and so she did then Lilith looked at her sternly.


    "What I do in my life is none of your business," Lilith said and Cosmo slapped her then Lilith''s eyes widened as her hand trembled and she looked at Cosmo as tears come to Cosmo''s eyes.


    "I am sorry I didn''t want to or meant to, I am just so confused as to what to do, my destiny is not to fight you, it''s not what I want but you are not giving me much of a choice anymore Lilith, I care for you more than anyone here, you can''t even imagine how much I care for you and yet you don''t give a damn about me" she shouted and the princess left staring at her as tears ran down her milky skin.


    "I have tried my best, given it my all, my thoughts have ran out due to staying up thinking of ways to help you, yet you say nothing matters, I''ve never cared for anyone like I do for you and I don''t want to see you hurt and you will get hurt if you keep listening to your father but no you do not understand that".


    ''This is not fair Lilith, I try my best and so do the others, we all care for you and that''s not enough o bring you back to normal, we don''t know wh-" Cosmo said as she fell on the bed unconscious and Lilith gasped.


    ''Cosmo... Cosmo are you okay?" Lilith asked as she tapped on the girl''s face but the girl won''t wake up.


    ''What the hell is wrong with you now?" Lilith asked.


    "I have never seen you like this before Cosmo, to be honest, I am quite delighted to see that part of you, don''t know if that made sense but I do," she said as she fixed the girl properly on the bed then covered the girl with the blanket.


    "I wish I can heed what you say Cosmo but unfortunately I can''t not in the present situation and I hope you do understand that all of you, I knew this would eventually happen but not with you here and despite knowing that I want to back out from helping my father, not because of anyone else but you Cosmo, being around you really has changed me a lot," she said but the girl could not hear her then left the room.


    ''You still care" Rex said as he appeared in Cosmo''s room after the girl left.


    "Cosmo I know you did not hear what she just said but she meant if from the bottom of her heart, maybe it''s my turn to play my part, I just want her to know that what I am doing next, it will not be for you Cosmo but it''s for her..." Rex said with a smile.


    "You did a lot for her, this might be it for me but I will play my part, no use sitting down doing nothing" he said to her then smiled and disappeared.


    After Rex left Lilith went to her room and she closed the door then sat down on the bed with tears in her eyes as she placed her palm against her face.


    ''I wonder what Cosmo could be hiding, I really want to know but I also have no intention of hurting her" Lilith said to herself as she laid back on the bed and tears rand won her cheek as she remembered how the girl slapped her and she was crying at the same time.


    "I didn''t mean to make you cry Cosmo it''s the last thing I would want but what''s dne is done and there is nothing that even I could do about it now, it''s too late" she said then got up and went to take a bath.


    After Lilith finished taking her bath, she got dressed and left the room to go welcome their guest who was about to arrive.

 Chapter 128 - A Visitor

    "Good night guys," Lilith said as she went down to the living room and saw everyone there.


    "Good night" Marlene replied.


    "Where is father mom?" Lilith asked and the queen looked at her sternly as she stood up.


    "I don''t know where your father is and as of today I am no longer your mother: she responded and Lilith''s eyes widened then she smiled wickedly.


    You should have said that a long time ago not only today, but it also wouldn''t have put me in the situation I am in today" she replied and the queen gasped.


    ''Lilith how can you say that?" Vivian shouted.


    "hut up and stop sticking your nose n other people''s business" Lilith shouted and the girl jumped in fear.


    "You think not being my mother would bother me? sorry you got it all wrong" Lilith said and tears came to the queen''s eyes then Lilith turned around and folded her cuffs as she closed her eyes.


    "I am sorry mom," she said to herself.


    "I don''t care if you or anyone else here hates me, it''s your right so just go ahead and do it maybe then I will get work done faster," she said and Ash left staring t her as he walked in.


    "You are at it again," Ahs said and she smiled wickedly then looked at him.


    "Get lost too" she replied and he raised his right brwo then walked towards her.


    "You are being a bitch and I don''t like it," he said and the queen coughed and Vivian scoffed.


    "I see, do I look like I care what you like? if this is what being a bitch is then I don''t mind being one" she responded and he sighed.


    "You are impossible to deal with right now," he said.


    "Likewise, now get out of my way" she replied.


    "Don''t you talk to me like that" he said and she scoffed as she shoved him aside and he smiled.


    "I will talk to you how I want to and there is literally nothing that you can do about it" she replied and he sighed.


    "I am really starting to hate you," he said and she laughed.


    ''Likewise, in fact, I think I will give you guys such a surprise later on that you will probably have a heart attack" she replied.


    "What are you guys arguing about again?" the king asked.


    They started it" Minda said with a smile and the king sighed.


    "I told you guys to stop it and when our guest comes I don''t want anyone arguing not that he doesn''t know of the current situation but if you piss him off he will probably take your head and I won''t stop him, now come on," the king said and they swallowed deeply then followed the king as he walked away.


    "Lilith he would want to meet you first," the king said as the princess walked beside him.


    "Why would he want to meet me first father?" she asked.


    "He heard a lot about you" he responded.


    "I take it he heard from you father?" she asked.


    "Is that a problem?" he asked and she sighed.


    ''No it''s not" she responded as the main door opened and a guy with a white cape walked into the castle and Lilith swallowed deeply.


    ''Is that him?" she asked.


    "Yes," the king responded.


    "Val" the king said and the guy took off his hood and looked straight at Lilith then smiled and she gasped.


    He was tall, muscular, had a sharp look. his chin was slim, not broad, he had blue eyes, brown hair, and a sort of cold tone.


    "I am glad you came," the king said as he hugged the guy and Val which was his name smiled.


    ''You must be princess Lilith" he said as he held onto her hand then kissed it and she smiled nervously.


    ''Yes I am" she replied.


    "I am Val, please to meet you, my lady," he said.


    "Likewise" she replied.


    ''Val you had a long journey, come on let''s go have dinner" the king said and they all went to the dining hall.


    "So have you unlocked all of your powers as a phoenix as yet?" Val asked and Lilith looked at him as they sat down and the princess sighed then smiled.


    "No I have not" she responded.


    ''Well your father and I both think it''s time you do" he said.


    "I am sorry what?" she asked and they all looked at the king.


    ''It''s a good idea, she needs to learn to use her powers and that too, to its  fullest extent" the king said.


    "She is my daughter too, I have a right in this," the queen said.


    "I am not your daughter," Lilith said and the queen looked at her.


    ''Lilith" the queen said and she smiled.


    "You broke your relationship as a mother with me remember or have you forgotten?" Lilith asked.


    "I am sorry mom but you guys really need to stay out of this" Lilith said to herself as she folded her cuffs and the queen frowned then the king smiled.


    "What is your decision on this Lilith?" the king asked.


    "I would love to know more about them too, I want to use them" she responded as Cosmo walked into the dining hall and Lilith looked at her as she sat beside Lilith and then smiled.


    ''Good night everyone, sorry I took a while" she said and Lilith sighed.


    "Welcome stranger," Cosmo said and Val raised his right brow.


    ''I don''t like you already" he said.


    "Likewise, I am hungry I will eat" Cosmo replied and Lilith placed her face into her palm in disgust and wanting to scream.


    ''I will eat too" Lilith said then took her food and looked at Cosmo.


    ''What are you doing?" Lilith asked.


    ''What I want, not that it is any of your business, because you don''t care about any of us nor do we about you right" she asked and Lilith scoffed.

 Chapter 129 - Forced

    "Yeah for once you are right Cosmo, I don''t care about any of you" she said and Cosmo folded her cuffs.


    "You going to rub it in more?" Cosmo asked and Val left staring at them.


    "So what?" Lilith asked and Cosmo sighed.


    "You are staring to get me on my nerves" Cosmo said.


    "Like I care" Lilith replied.


    "Okay what''s your problem Cosmo?" Val asked and the girl smiled wickedly.


    "Now who are you to talk between me and Lilith huh?" she asked and Lilith coughed.


    "You are going to get yourself in trouble, shut your trap for once" Lilith said and Cosmo raised her right brow then looked at the princess.


    "How dare you talk to me like that?" he asked and Cosmo scoffed.


    "I don''t see you as important" she responded and Lilith sighed.


    ''Cosmo be quiet" Lilith said.


    "I would be really pleased right now if you can just shut up, your mouth works like a parrot, shut up" the king replied.


    "Tsk¡­ can you all just shut up and let me eat..?" Lilith shouted and they jumped.


    "Yes, now I would like to eat in peace" the king said and Lilith continued eating.


    While they were eating Cosmo noticed Lilith frowned and she looked at her.


    "What are you frowning about huh?" Cosmo whispered and Lilith sighed.


    "Just eat and leave me be Cosmo I would prefer not to be around any of you right now" she responded.


    ''Of course the only person you want to be around is your father" she said and Lilith coughed as her eyes started glowing.


    "You okay?" Val asked and Lilith smiled.


    "Yeah I am just have a little me problem, I guess" she responded as Val got up with his eyes glowing red and he went to her.


    "Come on" he said as he brought forth his right hand and she grabbed onto it and got up from her chair.


    ''What and who is this guy exactly?" Cosmo asked as a blue circle formed around Lilith and they all stood up.


    "What are you doing?" the queen asked and Lilith looked at the guy and he smiled.


    "You need to relax and trust me, I know it is hard but you can even though you know nothing about me, similar to her situation" Val said and Lilith sighed.


    "Do what you.. have to" she replied and the king smiled.


    "Go on Lilith, do as he says" the king said and Lilith folded her cuffs then swallowed deeply.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out and the princess looked at her.


    "What''s the matter Cosmo?" Lilith asked with her eyes sparkling.


    ''You don''t know how that will affect you" Cosmo responded and Lilith gasped.


    "She is worried about me, still.. after all that I am doing" Lilith said to herself as a blue wave surrounded her and her body started glowing.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo called out and the girl looked at her.


    ''Lilith focus here not on her" Val said and Cosmo frowned.


    "Who should I listen to?" Lilith asked herself as she closed her eyes and her body glowed bright and so did the blue light too.


    "Come on you cannot let them do this when you don''t know what it is, what might happen to you" Cosmo said to themselves as the blue light enclosed on her and her eyes widened as thye trembled and the guy flew up in the air.


    "Ah!" Lilith screamed as her body started aching.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out as the girl''s body started glowing different colors and Val gasped then smiled.


    ''Soon enough she will be in the stage oof a true phoenix" Val said and the king smiled wickedly.


    ''You cannot push her to be the phoenix, that''s supposed to be her decision, you are hurting her" Cosmo shouted.


    "Let her go" Ash said and the king laughed.


    ''So what if she gets a little hurt, she agreed to this too and it''s all apart of the process for her becoming the phoenix" the king said,


    "This is not apart of the princess, it''s called forcing" Cosmo replied and Lilith screamed and they jumped.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out and the princess forced herself to look down at Cosmo as she floated in the air.


    "Lilith you cannot go though with this" Cosmo shouted and the girl gasped.


    ''I can''t turn into the phoenix like this?" Lilith asked in pain.


    ''You are listening?" Cosmo asked as the king''s eyes glowed blue and he lifted Cosmo up in the air without touching her.


    "I told you to shut up, stop interfering in my matters" the king said and Lilith gasped.


    "Father don''t" Lilith shouted as he pointed his had towards Cosmo and folded his ciffs and the girl started screaming.


    "No" Lilith screamed.


    ''You will kill her" the queen said das she grabbed onto the king''s hand.


    "Let her go¡­ father you will kill her" Lilith said as her eyes widened as Cosmo screamed and blood started coming out of her nose.


    "The point is getting rid of her" the king said and they gasped as Cosmo screamed.


    ''I can''t fight it, he has control over my entire body" Cosmo said to herself as she looked at Lilith who was looking at her and tears came to Cosmo''s eyes.


    "He is going to rip my body apart if I don''t get out of his grip" Cosmo said to herself and Lilith frowned.


    "Cosmo" Lilith called out as the glow coming from her body glowed brighter.


    "Lilith please do something, your highness please let her go, Cosmo did nothing wrong she was only looking out for the princess" Vivian said and the king shoved her away and she almost fell but Ash grabbed onto her.


    "Are you okay?" Ash asked as they looked up at Cosmo.


    "Ah!" Lilith screamed as her body started drowning in pain from being forced to turn into the phoenix.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo called out as she forced herself to get back control over her body.

 Chapter 130 - Will

    Cosmo kept trying for a while as Lilith was in pain but no matter how hard she tired she could not have broken hos control instead she went deeper and soon enough she could not even blink her eyes without his permission.


    "Let them go" Marlene said as she grabbed her sword and the guards grabbed onto all of them.


    "How can you do this?" the queen asked and he looked at her sternly.


    "She will transform" the king responded and Lilith screamed and Cosmo looked at her.


    "How much more pain and suffering does she have to go through in order to get a happy life?" Cosmo asked herself with tears in her eyes.


    "P-please let her go" Cosmo said and the king smiled.


    ''I admire your loyalty, I really do, if someone else was in your position that you are in they would beg for their life and run away after, but you really are something else you won''t even beg, I wonder of you are brave or just stupid" the king replied.


    "You are just a coward hiding behind power" she said.


    "Who says I am hiding?" he asked and Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    "You know I do really hope what the queen said about you having a horrible death comes true" she responded and the king scoffed.


    "Father leave her be.. please" Lilith said and Cosmo''s eyes widened as Ash stared at Lilith.


    "R-Rex" Cosmo called out but unfortunately Rex could not hear the call of his sister.


    ''Your highness she is not transforming" Val said and the king sighed.


    "How?" the king asked and Cosmo smiled wickedly.


    "I told you it has to be by her own will" Cosmo responded.


    "Maybe seeing you in this state will help her" he shouted and Cosmo screamed as her body started to give up on her.


    "Let her go!" Lilith shouted as her entire body glowed brighter and the blue light disappeared as Lilith was in control of her body again and Val gasped as Lilith looked at him sternly the she disappeared and reappeared behind her father and everyone gasped.


    ''I told you to let her go father" she said as she grabbed him by his neck and he immediately released Cosmo then Lilith released him and grabbed onto Cosmo as she fell and the girl coughed up blood as she opened her eyes and saw herself in Lilith''s arms.


    ''Lilith" she called out and the princess smiled.


    "You are fine" she said then looked at her father sternly.


    "I told you.. before father make sure it doesn''t happen again, you will get what you want but be patient and don''t push me to the limit" she said and the king laughed.


    "You broke out of Val''s control, that''s impressive" he replied and she sighed.


    "Here" Lilith said as Ash came to her and lifted Cosmo in his arms.


    ''T-thank you" Cosmo said and Lilith folded her cuffs as her hands trembled.


    "I told you to stay out of things like this.. next time heed my warning or I won''t save you.. that''s a promise" she replied and Cosmo smiled as the princess walked away.


    "I really hate you" the queen said then the guards released the others and they walked away.


    "She will transform, give it some time" Val said.


    "I know, but it''s not what I am worried about, you know what you have to do, make sure you do it" the king replied.


    "Don''t worry leave both of them in my hands" he said.


    "Good, now go get a good night rest and tomorrow morning get to work" the king replied and Val walked away.


    "Soon enough I will have all of you in the palm of my hands" the king said then went to his room.


    "Is she okay?" Vivian asked as they took Cosmo to her room and placed her gently in the bed.


    "I am fine guys, don''t worry about me but I really think you should check on Lilith" she responded.


    "I am sure she is just fine" Marlene said and Cosmo sighed.


    "I don''t think she is" she replied and Ash smiled.


    "Don''t worry she is still my fianc¨¦e, I will check on her" Ash said and Cosmo smiled.


    "Thank you Ash" Cosmo said and Vivian frowned as she closed her eyes and remembered the princess''s screams then Jasmine grabbed onto the girl''s hand and Vivian looked at her.


    "You have to forget about that" Jasmine said and Vivian swallowed deeply.


    "How can I do that?" she asked and Jasmine frowned.


    "She is still in pain Jasmine, no matter how much she tired to live a peaceful whenever things goes well it suddenly takes a turn for the worse" she responded.


    I get it and you are right" she said then sighed.


    "Well I guess we might as well check up on her" Jasmine said.


    ''There is no need for that and I don''t want your pity" Lilith replied as she walked into the room and they all looked at her.


    ''Lilith" Vivian called out.


    "If you guys had just listen to what I was saying this won''t have happened, especially you Cosmo" Lilith said and Cosmo frowned as she sat up on the bed.


    ''I am sorry" Cosmo said and the princess sighed.


    "I don''t want your apology, just stay out of it next time and it will be better for all of you" she replied.


    "I warned you guys before, look at what happens when you don''t listen but the good thing is you always learn from your mistakes, make sure it never occurs again" Lilith said and Vivian grabbed onto her hand and she looked at the girl.


    ''Please I am begging you listen and stop getting me into problems, I want to stupid part of it" she said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''We will heed your warning, thank you for the help, that means a lot even though you never did or do care for us" Cosmo replied and Lilith smiled.

 Chapter 131 - Not Changed

    "I am glad that you now understand Cosmo and I really do hope that the same mistake is not repeated again," Lilith said and Cosmo smiled.


    "You don''t have to worry about any of it anymore," Cosmo said with a frown and Lilith looked at her then sighed.


    "Guys good night," Lilith said as she was about to walk out of the room and she fell to the ground on her knees.


    "Lilith" Cosmo screamed and Ash grabbed onto her.


    ''Hey" he said and she smiled as blood ran out of her mouth.


    "I am fine" she replied and he helped her up.


    "You are clearly not fine" Ash said as he placed her to sit on the bed and she sighed as Cosmo creeped on the bed and went to the girl and Lilith looked at her sternly.


    ''What are you looking at?" Lilith asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "Are you going to be okay?" she asked.


    ''Yes of course I will be fine" Lilith responded.


    "You should probably get some rest, I will be going now," Lilith said as she got up but was not feeling that great due to what the guy did to her earlier.


    "You can sleep here," Cosmo said and Lilith looked at her then smiled and sat back down on the bed.


    ''You guys gonna be okay?" Marlene asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "I think we will be just fine" Cosmo responded and Marlene along with the others smiled then left the room.


    "Good night you guys," Vivian said with a frown then left.


    "I will sleep on the couch," Lilith said as she got up and Cosmo grabbed onto her hand then she sighed.


    ''Give it up already Cosmo" she said then the girl pulled her back onto the bed.


    "What the hell is wrong with you?" Lilith asked.


    ''Nothing, just trying to get you to admit you have not changed, you still care" Cosmo responded and Lilith sighed.


    ''I have" she said.


    ''No you are just trying to make yourself believe that Lilith" she replied and the princess frowned then grabbed the blanket and lay on one side of the bed turning her back on Cosmo.


    "Good night," Cosmo said.


    "Good night Cosmo" she replied and Cosmo frowned as Rex appeared in the room.


    "Rex" Cosmo called out and Lilith turned and saw him standing in the room.


    "What are you doing here?" Lilith asked and he smiled.


    "I came to see you" he responded and she sighed.


    "What do you want Rex?" she asked.


    "Where is the bracelet I once gave you?" he asked and she looked at her hand and saw it was not there.


    ''I don''t have it" she responded.


    "Did you take it off?" he asked.


    "I don''t think so, the last time I wore it was, oh I must have lost it" she responded.


    "It''s not a bracelet that would get lost just like that," he said and she swallowed deeply.


    "The bracelet is a precious one, find it" he replied and her eyes widened for her father had taken it from her.


    "Just go before I have no choice and call the king," she said and he smiled.


    ''Go ahead and do it" he replied.


    "I am serious I will," she said and Cosmo smiled.


    "Just go," Cosmo said and Rex smiled.


    "Fine I will go but please get the bracelet back, it''s important" he replied and she sighed.


    "Is there something going on between you two?" Lilith asked and Rex coughed as Cosmo''s eyes widened while she stared at the princess.


    ''Why would you even think that?" Rex asked.


    ''That''s gross" Lily said and Lilith raised her right brow.


    ''How is that gross?" she asked and Cosmo sighed and Rex laughed.


    "This is unexpected, I never thought you of all people would think that," Rex said and Lilith sighed.


    ''If you guys are dating just accept it" Lilith said and Cosmo grabbed her by the arm and turned her towards her and Lilith stared her in the eyes.


    ''What?" Lilith asked.


    ''You can be really dumb at times do you know that?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Yes and so can you" she responded and Cosmo sighed.


    "You are impossible, I cannot believe you would actually think that," Cosmo said and Lilith smiled.


    "Seriously are you guys not dating?" she asked and Rex sighed.


    "No, we are not.. you see she and I are really good friends that all, and besides Cosmo is already in love with someone," Rex said and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    ''I see so you do love someone after all, sorry I assumed wrong, it''s just the way you guys are together, I am not the only one that thought that, I am sure the others did too and I will get your bracelet back" she replied and Rex smiled.


    "You have not changed much," he said and she gasped then he winked at her and flew off.


    "So you do love someone, after all, it''s nice... I am happy for you in a way I guess'' Lilith said then laid down and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Waht''s the matter?" Cosmo asked and Lilith folded her cuffs then closed her eyes and Cosmo sighed as she placed her hand around Lilith, hugging her and Lilith sighed.


    "Don''t.." Lilith said and Cosmo frowned.


    "Just once, please leave me be" she replied.


    "Why are you staying here Cosmo?" Lilith asked.


    ''Why are you asking that now?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Because I have a right to know, if you don''t stay then you won''t be tortured by the king, you have no reason to stay here and suffer" Lilith responded and the girl smiled.


    ''So you do care about my feeling after all" Cosmo said and Lilith sighed.


    "Will you just answer my question and stop trying to avoid it?" Lilith asked.


    ''I am not avoiding it, i want to but I am just not replying because I don''t have an answer to your question Lilith" she responded and the princess gasped then smiled.

 Chapter 132 - Her Job

    "Typical Cosmo," she said and Cosmo smiled brightly.


    "Go to sleep," Cosmo said and Lilith yawned and a few minutes after she slept away.


    ''I now know that you are still the same in many ways Lilith, you just need to see that and break free of whatever is holding you back, I will always be here to help you no matter what, I will stand by your side that was my promise to myself but I wouldn''t be able to do that if you keep being the king''s puppet in action" she said with a frown then kissed Lilith on the cheek and went to sleep.


    The next morning when Cosmo woke up she was feeling perfectly fine but Lilith''s body was still in pain.


    Cosmo stretched off and saw that Lilith was still asleep and she smiled.


    ''Been a while since she slept in" Cosmo said to herself then got up and went to take a bath.


    While the girl was taking her bath Lilith got up and stretched off.


    "Cosmo" she called out as she got off of the bed and took off her dress then grabbed a towel from the closet and at the same time Cosmo came out of the bath wrapped in her towel and bumped into Cosmo.


    "Cosmo" she called out and Cosmo left staring at the girl in her bra and underwear.


    "Woah," Cosmo said and Lilith raised her right brow.


    You are shameless stop staring fn go change, get me one of your dresses too, you got new ones" she replied.


    "Got it, talk about me being shameless," she said and Lilith went to take her bath as Cosmo got changed.


    A few minutes after the girl changed she got a nice simple dress from her closet for Lilith.


    When the princess finished taking her bath she came out and Cosmo gave her the clothes she got for her and she smiled.


    "Thanks," she said.


    "You are welcome" she replied.


    "Can you do me a favor?" Cosmo asked and Lilith looked at her as the girl turned away and she changed into her clothes.


    "Go on" Cosmo responded.


    "Remember I was going to tell you something the other day?" she asked.


    ''Yes but then because of some fool you didn''t" she responded and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Can you meet me at the valley later?" she asked.


    ''You can look, I am done" Lilith said and the girl turned around.


    "Can you?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Sure, only if you promise to stay out of my way and don''t go head to head with my father" she responded and Cosmo sighed.


    "Fine I promise," she said.


    ''Good now let''s go for breakfast" she replied.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out and the princess looked at her.


    "What is it now?" Lilith asked.


    "Please don''t listen to your father today, just today please" she responded.


    "What kind of a request is that?" she asked.


    "Please this is the first and only thing I am asking you for" she responded and Lilith sighed then grabbed Cosmo by the arm and pulled her out of the room heading towards the dining hall.


    ''Can you please?" Cosmo begged and Lilith smiled.


    "I will try" she responded and Cosmo smiled as they arrived at the dining hall.


    "Good morning everyone," Lilith said and they all looked at her and the king smiled.


    ''Slept well?" he asked and Cosmo hugged her from behind and her eyes widened and they gasped then Vivian and the others smiled as Val got up and went to them then grabbed onto Cosmo and pulled her away from the princess.


    "Due to the way he pulled Cosmo her feet slipped and she would have fallen but Lilith grabbed onto her by the wrist and pulled her back towards her and the queen smiled.


    "You keep your hands to yourself," Lilith said as she stared at Val with her eyes glowing and Cosmo stood behind her.


    ''Father tell him to not touch them" she said and the king stood up.


    "Val stay away from Cosmo and the others," the king said and Lilith smiled then walked away with Cosmo and they sat down then took out their food.


    "Are you feeling fine?" the king asked and she looked at him then smiled.


    "What happened last night should not happen again, I remember what I told you father and I will keep my promise just that should not happen again" she responded.


    "Don''t worry you have my word, it won''t happen again" he said and she smiled then they began eating.


    "While eating Lilith noticed her father was staring at Cosmo and she sighed.


    ''What''s my job for today father?" she asked and he smiled.


    "To get the crown of king Lucas" he responded and her eyes widned.


    "From the kingdom of Lunisa?" she asked.


    "Yes is there a problem?" he asked and she frowned.


    "Father why would you want his crown?" she asked.


    Because he has the gut to stand up to me and only because of his crown" he responded.


    "Why me?" she asked,


    ''Because you have the power to do it" he responded and she frowned.


    "When do I leave?" she asked.


    "After you finish breakfast" he responded and Cosmo gasped.


    ''So early? what''s with the hurry?" she asked and he smiled wickedly.


    "Do you have a problem?" he asked and she folded her cuffs.


    ''He is my friend, father but no I don''t" she responded.


    "Can I go with her if she is leaving?" Cosmo asked and everyone looked at her.


    ''Don''t" Lilith said and the king smiled.


    "Sure you can go with her, you all can go if you want, less trouble for me" the king responded.


    "It''s settled then," Cosmo said.


    "I am going for a walk," Lilith said as she grabbed an apple from the table, got up, and walked away.


    ''Come on, Lilith let''s go" Cosmo said as she got up, grabbed the princess by the hand, and pulled her with her.

 Chapter 133 - Cosmos Confession

    "What the? where are we going?" Lilith asked as they walked out of the dining hall, heading out of the castle and Cosmo smiled.


    ''We are going to have that talk before we leave, quit resisting" she responded and Lilith sighed.


    "You are incredibly stubborn," Lilith said.


    "That is also true" she replied and the princess sighed.


    ''Where are we going?" Lilith asked as they went to the stables and Lilith frowned.


    "Get on," Cosmo said and Lilith looked at the horse then got onto it without saying anything and Cosmo got onto hers and they both rode off towards the valley.


    "Cosmo, you know I have to leave in a little while," Lilith said and Cosmo smiled as she turned around and looked at the girl.


    "I know just give me a little time, I have something I want to get off of my chest, I have been keeping it back for a while now and I am tired of doing that, I don''t know how you will take it and if you will hate me but I will be relieved" she replied and the princess sighed.


    "Alright fine," Lilith said as they arrived at the valley and Cosmo came off of her horse then helped Lilith off.


    ''I am not saying that I am okay with this but hurry up and say what you want to, I really don''t have time to waste right now" Lilith said and Cosmo sighed then smiled.


    "It took me a lot of time to think this true, I do have a lot of secrets and I will let you in on one.. this is hard for me and I never thought I would be telling you so soon, Lilith I have always admired you, you know that right?" she asked and Lilith tilted her head a little to the right as she looked at the girl.


    "Yeah I guess I do but, you are starting to give me a fright, what are you getting at Cosmo?" she asked and the girl swallowed deeply.


    "Doesn''t matter if you accept me or not I will always be here for you Lilith" she responded and Lilith smiled.


    ''Even though I am in this state?" she asked.


    ''Of course but if you go beyond dark I will not hesitate to fight you" she responded.


    ''That''s reassuring, anyways get it over with" she said and Cosmo laughed.


    "I love you," she said and Lilith''s eyes widened as she left staring at the girl then smiled.


    ''All my friends do" she replied and Cosmo smiled nervously.


    ''I am not talking about a friendly way, a non-friendly way, couple ways, I really do love you Lilith" she said and the princess gasped as the wind blew cold and strong as the flower petals from the flowers blew up in the air and Lilith swallowed deeply.


    "You are serious," she said and Cosmo walked to her then grabbed her by the waist, pulled her towards her, and kissed her on the lip and the princess''s eyes widened then Cosmo raised up from her and smiled.


    "Huh? uh... I don''t know what to say to you" she said with a frown and Cosmo placed her hand under the girl''s chin and raised her face upwards.


    "You don''t have to say anything, not because I feel that way means I expect you to feel the same too" she replied.


    ''Why? how can you love someone like me?" she asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "Everyone heart is different Lilith, people don''t always get what they want and you just have to accept that and try to move on or you don''t even have to move on you choose to live the way you want to" she responded with a sigh and Lilith frowned then turned away from her.


    "I will think about this" Lilith said and Cosmo gasped.


    ''Really?" she asked and Lilith smiled.


    "It''s the least I can do but make sure no one in the castle finds out" she responded.


    "Okay, well I guess we better get back," Cosmo said as she got onto her horse and Lilith sighed.


    ''Are you sure you want to go with me?" she asked and Cosmo looked at the princess as she got onto her horse.


    "Yes I want to, I am going to let you kill your friend" she responded.


    ''I will never do that, not to him" she said and Cosmo sighed as Lilith rode off and Cosmo rode off after her.


    ''Race you" Cosmo said and Lilith laughed as the girl rode past her and she caught up with her in no time.


    "You will not win," Lilith said.


    ''I won''t mind" she replied and Lilith gasped as they reached the castle and Lilith won the race.


    ''Ha! I won" Lilith said as she came off of her horse and Cosmo laughed.


    "Come on let''s go pack our things," Cosmo said and Lilith smiled then they walked into the castle and Lilith heard her father shouting.


    ''What''s he doing now?" Lilith asked as she walked into the throne room and saw her father yelling at Ash and the young prince yelled back at him for this was about the journey Lilith was going on to take her friend''s crown.


    "Can you guys not fight about this?" Lilith asked and Ash looked at her then Ash sighed.


    "Take his crown but let him live," Ash said.


    ''Father, I will not kill him" she replied.


    ''You don''t have much of a choice, they will never accept someone else there" the king said.


    ''I don''t care about that, I already told you I will get you the crown but you will not lay a hand on him, end of discussion" she replied and Val laughed.


    ''You guys get your things we will be leaving in a few" Val said.


    "We?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Yes I am coming along too" he responded and Cosmo sighed.


    "Come on let''s get the others, come on Ash," Cosmo said and they walked out of the throne room.

 Chapter 134 - On Their Way

    "Guys come on start packing your things we will be leaving soon and make sure to pack things to eat.. it will be a while until we reach our destination," Lilith said as she walked into the living room and they were all there.


    "Okay we will go pack now," Vivian said then they all got up and went to get their things.


    "I will be back," Lilith said and she along with Cosmow went to get theirs.


    While Lilith was packing her bag she remembered Cosmo confessing to her and her cheeks got pink then she sighed.


    ''I might not feel the same way but I- I don''t want her to get hurt because of me" she said to herself as Cosmo finished packing her bags and came into Lilith then grabbed her bag and Lilith jumped.


    "Didn''t mean to scare you" Cosmo said and Lilith sighed.


    "You okay?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled.


    ''Yeah of course I am why won''t I be?" she asked.


    "No reason, you just seem a little down" she responded and Lilith smiled.


    "Come on," she said then walked out and Cosmo followed her.


    "You guys ready?" Lilith asked as they came to the living room and Vivian grabbed two baskets of snacks and drinks and Lilith smiled.


    ''What?" Vivian asked.


    "Nothing I am just looking at how prepared you are" Lilith responded and Vivian smiled as Val came into the room.


    "Come on the carriages are ready," Val said then walked away and they followed him.


    "We will be heading south and I hope you guys brought sweaters, it will be cold too," Val said as they got into the carriages which were two.


    ''Don''t worry we got what we need" Lilith replied as Val got into the carriage with her, Cosmo, and Ash while the others were in the other carriage.


    "Well we will be off now," Val said and they took off.


    While they were on their way Lilith looked at Cosmo as her hair flew up due to the cold heavy wind and Lilith smiled.


    "Here," Lilith said as she took out a pony from her bag and tied Cosmo''s hair into a bun and Cosmo smiled.


    "Thanks," Cosmo said.


    "You are welcome" she replied.


    "You two are being cute," Val said and Lilith sighed.


    ''Have you forgotten what your father told you?" he asked and Lilith folded her cuffs in anger.


    "Would you just shut up?" Lilith said and Val smiled.


    "Make me" he replied and the princess sighed.


    ''You really are dumb you know that" Ash said and Val smiled.


    "If he was dumb he won''t be here, he is not and get this straight, I will be taking his crown but if you try to harm a hair on his hide, I will kill you," Lilith said and they gasped.


    "You won''t dare go against me sweetheart" he replied and Lilith smiled wickedly.


    ''Don''t challenge me.." he said as Lilith''s eyes started glowing black and Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    ''Lilith, what''s wrong?" Cosmo asked.


    "Nothing" she responded.


    ''Are you sure?" Ash asked as a few carriages passed by them and Lilith looked at them then sighed.


    "It''s been a few hours are we there yet?" Vivian asked and Marlene sighed.


    "No we are not and it''s already after lunch I am hungry" Marlene responded.


    ''We have a basket, here take something to eat" Vivian said as she passed Marlene the basket and she collected it with a smile.


    "Thanks," she said.


    ''You are welcome" she replied.


    "It''s only a couple hours of traveling we should be there by nightfall," Jasmine said and Marlene sighed.


    "Do you think Lilith will go back to being herself?" Jasmine asked.


    ''She is sort of herself at the moment for now at least" Vivian responded.


    ''What do you mean?" Marlene asked.


    ''I mean that she is herself right now because she is with Cosmo" she responded.


    ''I don''t get it" Jasmine said and Vivian sighed.


    "Their relationship is complicated... Lilith likes being around Cosmo because the girl is a joyful person and she understands her better than we do" she responded and the girls smiled.


    "I guess that is better than I expected, it''s a good thing Cosmo is with her," Marlene said and Vivian smiled.


    ''Yeah, I guess it is" Vivian said then grabbed a pack of biscuits from the basket and began eating.


    "I think we should stop for a minute, I need to walk a little" Lilith said and Val smiled.


    ''We will be there in an hour" he replied.


    "Stop please," Lilith said and Val sighed then the carriage stopped and Lilith came out of the carriage and Vivian''s carriage stopped too.


    ''What''s wrong?" Vivian asked.


    ''What is the matter, Lilith?" Cosmo asked and the princes inhaled and exhaled then smiled.


    ''I just needed to walk a little" she responded and Cosmo smiled then got out and went to Lilith.


    ''Want to tell me what''s going on?" she asked.


    ''Something does not feel right, do me a favor, we will be arriving soon, make sure you and the others stick together no matter what" she responded.


    ''Sure I can make sure of that, what do you think is wrong?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''I can''t seem to figure it out but it''s not going to bed good, come on" Lilith responded then went back into the carriage and Cosm went back with her.


    ''Let''s go" Lilith said and they took off.


    ''Are you okay?" Val asked.


    ''Yeah I am fine, is there something you want to tell me Val?" she asked and he smiled wickedly.


    ''Do you think there is something you need to know princess?" he asked and she folded her cuffs then smiled.


    ''No I am just going to sit back, relax and have something to eat" she responded then grabbed a basket and took out a bar of chocolate.


    ''Want some?" she asked and Cosmo smiled then took a piece and she passed it down to Ash.

 Chapter 135 - A Criminals Perspective

    ''Thank Cosmo" Ash said.


    "I am glad you guys came along but you shouldn''t have," Lilith said.


    ''We wouldn''t have left you here like that Lilith not now or ever" Ash replied and she smiled.


    "You guys stop getting all lovey-dovey" Val said and Lilith looked at him unamused.


    "Shut it.. you like to interfere a little too much," Lilith said and Val smiled.


    "Right now that''s a good thing" he replied.


    "Oh yeah? want to fill me in?" she asked and he sighed.


    "I don''t need to do anything of the sort" he responded and she smiled wickedly.


    ''Well then there is no need for me to listen to your crap" she said and he folded his cuffs in anger and she smiled.


    "I don''t need to explain things to you and since I am the one in charge of this trip, you will listen to me whether you like it or not" he replied and she sighed.


    "Whatever you say, leader," she said and he scoffed.


    "You are such a pain in the ass" he replied.


    ''Likewise" she said and Cosmo smiled.


    "Can you two please just quit it?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''We should be arriving in a few.. you might want to get some rest will be until night" Val said and the princess sighed as she braced her head against the carriage looking out the window.


    "You okay?" Cosmo asked and Lilith yawned then looked at her remembering the girl telling her how she actually felt and sighed.


    "Yeah I am fine" she responded and Cosmo frowned.


    "Are you thinking about what I said?" Cosmo asked and Lilith''s eyes widened and Cosmo smiled.


    "I- I can''t change what I said but please don''t worry about it," she said and Lilith looked at her.


    "I- get some rest" she replied and Cosmo placed her head on the princess''s shoulder then sighed.


    "You guys get your rest, looks like you both need it," Ash said and Lilith smiled as Ash looked at the engagement ring on her finger and her eyes trembled as she remembered she was someone''s fiancee even though it was not by choice.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked as Cosmo slept away and Ash smiled.


    ''It''s just weird, why are we even wearing it?" he asked and she frowned.


    "Because we are the next in line for the throne" she responded and he sighed.


    ''She is right" Val said and both of them looked at him.


    "What?" Ash asked.


    ''Your parents decided on this marriage the people of both kingdoms are still looking forward to it, I know this because I was one among them... the people have hope because hearing about your marriage gave that to them, you don''t want to take that away" he responded and Ash sighed.


    "I guess you are right about that" Lilith said and Val smiled.


    "What do you want or are expecting Lilith?" Val asked.


    "I just want to be free" she responded.


    ''That''s near next to impossible" Val said.


    "That, I do know and don''t need to be reminded of it" she replied and Val sighed.


    ''I was once a lot like you wanting to be free but all I had to do was give up on my dreams and what I wanted to be in the end" he said and Lilith looked at him then smiled as she fell asleep and Ash smiled.


    ''Leave her to sleep" Ash said.


    ''Was not planning on waking her" he replied and Ash frowned.


    "Why are you working for the king, Val?" Ash asked.


    "I just can''t say no and it''s my job something I enjoy doing with my powers" he responded.


    ''Somehow I find that really hard to believe" Ash said and Val smiled.


    "You are all good people but in front of the king you guys are just mere pawns" he replied.


    "Yeah I know, he uses us to get to her and It''s working, I just hope one day she is able to break free from him," he said and Val looked at Lilith.


    "How did the king decide to allow you into his kingdom when he knows Lilith''s father wants to hurt him?" Ash asked and Val smiled.


    ''Well, it''s only because Lilith''s with us... that''s the whole reason he agreed for us to pass" he responded.


    "He is going to use her until he gets what he wants isn''t he?" Ash asked.


    "Your head works pretty fast and yes he will" Val responded and Ash sighed then grabbed something to eat from the basket and a bottle of water.


    "Is there any way for us to help Lilith?" he asked and Lilith heard him even though she was not sleeping then she frowned and opened her eyes.


    "I don''t need anyone''s help" she replied and they both looked at her.


    "I agreed to a deal, I am fulfilling my past and I would love it if you guys just please stay out of it I am begging you," she said and Ash folded his ciffs in anger as night fell.


    "Tsk... how can you say that?" he asked and Lilith gasped as she looked at Ash.


    "You need to calm down," Lilith said as the prince hit the side of the carriage and she jumped.


    "We will arrive in a few minutes, you should really calm down Ash, there is nothing you guys can do against the king, he is powerful and he will take what he wants, you guys won''t be able to stop him and she cannot break free" Val replied.


    ''He is right Ash, there is nothing that any of us can do" she said and Ash looked at her.


    "If you say so Lilith" Ash said and she sighed.


    ''Are you still going ahead with the marriage?" Ash asked and Lilith looked at Cosmo then smiled.


    "Of course I am" she responded and he smiled.


    "Well I guess we should wake her up now, we are almost there I can see their huge castle already," Ash said and Lilith tapped gently on Cosmo''s face.


    "She is soft" Lilith said with a smile and the girl woke up.

 Chapter 136 - Kingdom Of Lunisa

    "We are here," Val said as they entered the outer city of Lunisa and Lilith smiled.


    Lunisa was a beautiful and peaceful place with magical creatures all around them.. some people even talked to the animal and the creature would help them with their daily routines.


    Everything there was nice and made Lilith smile especially when she an animal shapeshift to help a human and the night sky was bright and glowing.


    ''It''s nice here" Cosmo said and Lilith smiled.


    ''Had a good little nap?" Lilith asked and the girl smiled.


    ''Yes I did thank you Lilith" she responded.


    "You are welcome," she said as they came to the second half of the city and a little while after they arrived at the castle and the carriage stopped then they all got out and Lilith smiled upon seeing the silver castle standing before her.


    "Stull the same huh Lilith?" Vivian asked.


    ''Yeah nothing has changed: she responded as the guards came to greet them then grabbed their things and took them in.


    The yard was huge and had all shapes of different types of plants and the guards were friendly.


    ''Upon walking into the castle, the first thing they saw was a fountain in the middle direct under the doom which was a glass ceiling and there were a lot of paintings on the shimmering walls.


    "His royal highness is in the throne room I will take you there then to your room," the guard said.


    "Okay" Lilith replied and they went to the throne room.


    "Your highness: the guard said as he bowed and the king was looking into some documents.


    "Lucas" Minda called out and he moved the appears away then smiled and stood up and they all bowed to each other.


    "Lilith," he said and she smiled then he hugged her tightly and her eyes widened.


    "Lucas, it''s been a while" she replied then he raised up from her and smiled.


    "It''s good to see you again Lilith," he said.


    "Likewise" she replied.


    "I know everyone here but who is this fine young lady?" he asked.


    ''This is Cosmo" she responded and Cosmo bowed to him.


    ''Your highness" she said.


    "Welcome to my humble home" he replied.


    "Honoured to be here," she said.


    "Your father sent you didn''t he?" Lucas asked and Lilith frowned then he patted her on the shoulder and she looked at him.


    ''Don''t be too hard on yourself I know what''s been happening lately" he said and she looked at him.


    "I know what''s been going on for a while, I m also glad to know that you are the phoenix everyone has been waiting for," he said and she sighed.


    ''I am sorry I didn''t come to actually only see you" she replied and he sighed.


    "It''s fine, I am glad you came though, at least I got to see you after mom died I took over everything, I did not get a chance to go on a proper vacation," he said and Lilith folded her cuffs as Lucas went and sat down on his throne.


    "You tell me why you are here?" Lucas asked as he looked at Val.


    ''To claim your kingdom" Val responded and Lucas laughed.


    ''And how is that going to happen?" Lucas asked.


    "Your good friend here will be the one taking it" he responded and Lucas looked at Liith as she downed her head then smiled.


    ''Lilith can you please look at me?" he asked and she looked at him.


    "Do you personally want my crown?" he asked.


    "Tsk.. no I don''t" she responded.


    "Now that I know and got my answer, I will not be giving up my crown and will not go down without a fight, I worked hard and earned my place on this throne but if the princess truly wanted it, I would have given it to her, for I know she will not be a bad ruler," Luca said and Lilith gasped then he winked at her and she smiled.


    ''Lilith you are nothing like your father if that''s what you are so worried about, you can never be like him, you have a good heart and thinks about everyone which can be your undoing at times but it''s a good trait, you have many, unlike others who only have very few, I trust you and your decisions since we were kids" he said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''So you are not going to give it up to her just because she does not want it for herself?" Val asked.


    "Yes, exactly" Lucas responded and Lilith smiled.


    "I think we will be staying for a while then," Val said.


    ''I would be delighted to have you guys as my guest but Val, you try and trick and your head will be on my sword" Lucas said.


    ''Lilith, stop worrying and for the time you will be here.. I hope you enjoy it and we can spend some time together like old times, oh and there is a lake at the back now in case you want to relax and have some alone time" Luca said.


    ''Thank you Lucas" she replied.


    "You are welcome and you did very well Lilith, you came this far and did not become like him just because you wanted the love of a father," he said and Lilith smiled.


    ''I don''t think I am that different Lucas" she replied and he looked at her with his sharp blue-green eyes.


    "Let us be the judge of that sweetheart, now come on let''s go have dinner I prepared a lot of nice dishes for your arrival" he replied as he walked away and they all followed him out of the throne room.


    ''I like him" Cosmo said and Lilith looked at her then she smiled nervously.


    ''What?" Cosmo asked and the princess smiled.


    "Nothing" she responded.


    "Are you sure?" she asked.


    "Yes I am, by the way, it''s nice to see that you are still yourself Cosmo" she responded


    "Likewise Lilith," she said and the girls laughed as they entered the dining hall.

 Chapter 137 - Kings Perspective

    "To be honest I did not think you would actually come but you did and I am glad" Lucas said and Lilith smiled as they all sat down and Ash folded how cuffs.


    Apparently something was really bothering the young prince but he was not saying anything about it.


    "Ash" Lilith called out and he looked at her then she smiled.


    "Are you okay!? " she asked and she sighed the smiled.


    "Yeah I am fine, don''t worry just eat" he responded then she smiled and they took their food.


    While they were eating Lilith noticed the young prince looked disturbed and she sighed.


    "I wonder what''s wrong with him? " Lilith asked herself.


    ''What''s wrong Lilith?" Cosmo asked her and she smiled.


    Nothing at all Cosmo, eat your dinner" she responded then the girl frowned and she sighed then patted Cosmo on the shoulder with a smile on her face.


    ''I am telling you everything is fine, then just believe me" she said, and Cosmo smiled.


    "Of you are going to insist so much then I will" she responded and Lilith sighed as she ate her food.


    While the girl was eating Ash looked at her and she could have sensed him looking then she folded her cuffs and he saw.


    "Is there something you want to tell me?" she asked as she looked at him sternly and he swallowed deeply then smiled nervously.


    "Nope, enjoy your food" he responded and she raised her right brows then hit her palm against the table and he jumped.


    "If you don''t tell me what going on I will really be mad," she said and he sighed.


    ''It''s nothing important" he replied.


    "If you are lying to me I will send you flying, mark my words Ash," she said then grabbed the wine bottle and poured some wine into her glass then drank it.


    ''Take it easy on that, you drink it out of anger and you will choke" Lucas said then Lilith smiled.


    ''Thank you" she replied and he left staring t her smiling.


    "Want to go in the garden with me just for a moment?" Lucas asked and Lilith nodded her head in agreement as she stood up and they both left the dining hall head to the garden which was at the back of the castle and there was a fountain direct in the center.


    "Yur him has not changed a bit Lucas," she said and he hugged her and her eyes widened.


    ''Why?" he asked as she raised up and she looked at him then downed her head as he sat down on the bench beside the fountain and she sat with him.


    "I am sorry," she said with a frown.


    "You are changing aren''t you?" he asked and she folded her cuffs in frustration.


    ''Yes I am" she responded.


    "How bad will things get Lilith?" he asked and she swallowed deeply then looked at him.


    ''There will be a crazy amount of blood ahead" she responded and he gasped.


    "He is waging war isn''t he?" he asked.


    "Yes he is.." she responded.


    "Why not take what he wants and not cause a war?" he asked.


    "I don''t know but I think it''s because he wants to take everything, show that he is indestructible" she responded and Lucas sighed as his hands trembled and she held onto him then he looked at her and she smiled.


    "You have to fight for what you want Lucas, right now I am the one saying that and I can''t do a thing to help," she said.


    "That''s not true, you kept your friends alive, I am sure you must have a reason for following his orders when you are in your senses" he replied.


    "Maybe," she said as she looked up at the stars in the sky and frowned.


    "I made many wishes growing up, few of them came to be but my others, it all just vanished before showing up, i- I am not as strong as they think nor am I their savior," she said and Lucas smiled as he stared at her and she looked at him.


    "What is it?" she asked.


    "Your emotions won''t let you be like him which I know you are really worried about in your current state, Lilith I know you and I know that you can do anything you put your mind to and if you truly believe in it" he responded and she gasped then smiled.


    ''Thank you, Lucas, I really needed that" she said.


    "No problem Lilith, if you need help just ask for it, your friend really cares about you, especially that clingy one, Cosmo" he replied and Lilith smiled.


    "Yeah she does, it''s hard to even believe that she a girl I only met a while back will understand me better than anyone else," she said and Lucas smiled.


    "You two have grown quite a strong connection haven''t you?" he asked.


    ''Yeah we have... it literally impossible for some people to believe how fast she got to understand me and here I am, I can''t understand a thing she feels" she responded with a frown, and Cosmo heard what she said for the garden was near the living room which was connected to the dining hall.


    ''Maybe it''s destiny" Lucas said and the girl scoffed.


    "I believe that we create our own destiny" she replied.


    Well it''s clearly shown that you already did" he said and she gasped then smiled.


    ''Is it weird for another person of the same gender to like you?" she asked and he tilted his head a little to the right as he looked at her.


    "Not everyone is the same Lilith, things change with time, especially people and I see no problem in people liking the same gender, everyone has their own choices" he responded and she smiled.


    ''This means a lot to me, Lucas, thank you for not being mad at me" she said and he smiled then patted her on the head.


    "You are most welcome Lilith, you always will be, now about the power of this kingdom" he replied.

 Chapter 138 - Her Diary

    "Go now what is it?" she asked and he frowned then looked up at the stars and sighed.


    "I don''t want to have to fight you for it Lilith" he responded and she smiled.


    "You don''t have to worry about that, you have a few days to think things through and so do I, I will try my best Lucas," she said.


    "How much are you going to do alone Lilith?" he asked and she frowned.


    "You don''t have to worry about any of that, just focus on what you really want and should do" she responded.


    "I want my friends to be safe and also my people," he said.


    "Then you make your decision wisely, do it on what you think is right the rest I will handle, you just not worry about this, you might have to fight me but until then, let''s not stress too much" she replied.


    "Don''t say that it actually makes me worry more, how can I fight against you?" he asked and she laughed.


    ''I told you to stop worrying about those staff, chill out a little bit" she responded and he sighed.


    ''You are literally a pawn in your father''s big games yet you still try and sometimes you lose your mind, how can you or any of us handle this?" he asked and she sighed.


    ''You are still as stubborn as ever Lucas, I am telling you to leave this to me and I will handle it as long as you try not to get into a fight with Val which I know you really want to do" she responded and he laughed.


    "Yeah I know and you are right I really do want to rip him apart," he said and she laughed.


    "No need to be so violent now, come on let''s go finish our dinner with the others" she replied as she got up along with him.


    "Sorry we took so long," Lucas said as he walked into the dining hall and they sat back down.


    Uh..Lucas did the guards take out things up to our rooms?" she asked.


    "Not to worry, everything is just fine, and yes they are already in your respective rooms" he responded.


    "Thank you, Lucas," Cosmo said and he smiled.


    "You are most welcome, now I take it you guys are tired?" he asked.


    "Yes, we are indeed tired" Vivian responded and they smiled.


    It''s been a day and everyone is quite restless, I guess they want to know what will take place here in a few days" Lilith said and Lucas drank some wine then looked at the others.


    ''If we have to fight and I lose my crown then so be it, we will still be friends and I will consider it fate" he said and Lilith''s eyes widened then she looked at him wondering what he was talking about when they came to no agreement about what will happen and that''s when he winked at her assuring her he came to no decision on his own then she sighed in relief.


    "Well I am done here and I will be heading to bed now, oh wait, I will show you guys to your rooms first," he said as he got up and walked away and they got up following him.


    "You seem to be in tension," Cosmo said as she walked beside Lilith as they go up the stair and down the hallway.


    ''I am not in tension, stop worrying about me Cosmo" she replied and Cosmi smiled as she looked at the girl then they came to a halt in the hallway.


    "Well as you can see there are separate paths, one to the west wing and the south... Lilith''s room is the one to the right with and Cosmo''s is the one after her while the others are this way follow me" he said and they followed him then Lilith walked into her room and smiled.


    ''It''s spacious and nice.. you also have a nice view of the first part of the city" Cosmo said as she sat down on the girl''s bed and then laid back and Lilith looked at her.


    "Make yourself at home," Lilith said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Can I still stay in here with you?" Cosmo asked and Lilith''s eyes widened then she swallowed deeply.


    ''It''s okay if I can''t I will understand don''t think I won''t Lilith" she said and the princess looked at her then smiled.


    "What are you smiling about?" Cosmo asked.


    "You can stay Cosmo, I never said that you couldn''t, don''t go jumping to conclusions" she responded and the girl frowned as Lilith sat beside her.


    "I just don''t want to make things awkward and more uncomfortably for you," she said and Lilith sighed.


    What you said, it can''t be unheard but doesn''t mean you deserve to be treated like crap, you are still my friend" she replied and Cosmo smiled then hugged her and Lilith smiled.


    "I will go take a bath now, get your things from your room," Lilith said as she got up and went to take her bath while Cosmow ent to get her things then brought them into Lilith''s room and started unpacking their clothes into the closet.


    A little while after the girl finished packing the girl notices a book in Lilith''s bag and she noticed it was a diary that belongs to Lilith and she was about to open it but then she refrained from doing so for that was the princess personal belonging.


    ''I see you finished packing, can you pass me a dress?" she asked and Cosm gave Lilith her nightdress.


    "Thank you," Lilith said and Cosmo grabbed her clothes.


    "You are welcome, I will go take a bath too" she replied then walked away and Lilith changed her clothes as Cosmo took her bath.


    ''I wonder what''s in that diary? could be a lot of things about Lilith, things that I probably don''t know and it has a lock on it so must be more than I thought but it''s not my right to ask to look at it or look at it without permission" Cosmo said to herself as she stood under the shower as the cold water ran down her body.

 Chapter 139 - "All You Have To Do Is Look"

    When Cosmo finished taking her bath she came out wrapped in her towel ad Lilith was standing in the balcony.


    ''I will change here" Cosmo said and Lilith smiled then looked up at the sky.


    ''Okay" she replied and Cosmo smiled then changed her clothes.


    While she was changing she looked and saw Lilith''s skin glowing.


    "Your skin is glowing," Cosmo said.


    "Yeah I know" she replied.


    "Why is it glowing?" she asked.


    ''I don''t know I guess my powers act up at times" she responded.


    ''It looks beautiful" she said and Lilith smiled.


    "Thank you Cosmo" she replied.


    ''You can look now I am done" she said and Lilith turned around looking at the girl.


    "Aren''t you going to sleep?" Lilith asked and Cosmo sighed then looked up at her.


    ''I don''t feel like sleeping even though I feel tired" she responded.


    "Have you been sleeping lately?" Lilith asked and Cosmo frowned then Lilith sighed. ''


    "What is wrong with you Cosmo?" she asked and the girl swallowed deeply.


    ''I just, I try but I can''t not with everything happening, what if I sleep and the net morning when I get up everyone is gone?" she asked and Lilith''s eyes widened as she left staring at the girl then sighed.


    "You think about these things a little too much Cosmo, you need to sleep now," she said in a cold tone, and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "Why are you getting mad?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Because you never think things through, that''s why I a getting mad, are you nuts?" she shouted and Cosmo jumped then started laughing and Lilith sighed as she looked at the girl unamused.


    "Go to bed for I hit you really hard," Lilith said and Cosmo laughed then hugged Lilith and the princess gasped then closed her eyes and hugged the girl back.


    "I am sorry," Cosmo said and the princess sighed then moved away from Cosmo.


    "Go to sleep, alright" Lilith replied.


    "Are you mad at me Lilith?" Cosmo asked.


    ''No of course not, I am not mad at you just at myself right now, good night Cosmo" she responded then got into bed and covered herself.


    "Good night Lilith," Cosmo said as she was about to sleep on the couch then Lilith looked at her and sighed.


    ''You can sleep on the bed'' Lilith said.


    ''Really?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled then nodded her head in agreement and Cosmo came into the bed then covered with the blanket and Lilith turned her back to the girl.


    ''I wonder how she is really taking my confession" Cosmo said to herself then closed her eyes and both of them fell asleep.


    The next morning when Lilith woke up Cosmo was still asleep and she smiled.


    "She is still asleep, I guess that''s good," Lilith said to herself then grabbed her things and went to take a bath.


    After the girl finished taking her bath and changing her clothes Cosmo woke up and stretched off.


    ''Good morning" Cosmo said as she looked at Lilith combing her long silky hair.


    "Good morning Cosmo" she replied.


    "I slept in," she said and Lilith smiled.


    ''There is nothing wrong with sleeping in every once in a while" she replied and the girl sighed.


    ''Yeah I know but I am not supposed to" she said and Lilith sighed.


    ''Cosmo don''t be too hard on yourself, go freshen up maybe the water will cool you off" she replied and Cosmo smiled as she got off of the bed.


    "Did you sleep well or do you still feel tired?" Lilith asked and Cosmo yawned.


    "I slept well, the tiredness isn''t really there anymore" she responded.


    ''Good I am glad to hear that" she said as Cosmo grabbed her clothes from the closet.


    "I will go freshen up," Cosmo said.


    ''Okay, and I will be here" she replied then the girl went to take her bath as little blue flew in from the window and Lilith gasped as she saw the dragon and he landed on her shoulder then she smiled.


    ''Did you follow us here blue?" she asked as she petted him and his body glowed for the dragon did follow her.


    "Things have changed huh blue?" she asked as she sat on the bed with a frown and her hand started glowing.


    ''What''s the matter now?" Lilith asked as her entire body started glowing and the dragon flew off of her then sat on the bed and she stood up.


    ''Why does it glow without any reason?" Lilith asked then sighed and her body kept glowing and did not stop.


    "What''s going on with you? why are you glowing?" Cosmo asked as she came out wrapped in her towel and Lilith sighed.


    ''I don''t know, I just can''t stop glowing and I don''t see a reason why I am glowing either" she responded.


    ''That''s weird, I will change" she said and Lilith turned around as the girl changed then Liith turned and saw Cosmo hanging in the mirror and her eyes widened as she left staring at the girl and Cosmo saw her then smiled and Lilith closed her eyes.


    "If you want to see all you have to do is turn you know," Cosmo said and Lilith gasped then Cosmo laughed.


    No thanks, I am fine with my eyes closed" she replied as Cosmo finished dressing then walked up to the girl and hugged her from behind and Lilith held onto her hand.


    ''You are really warm" Lilith said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Thank you" she whispered and Lilith smiled then opened her eyes and turned around looking at Cosmo.


    "Now that you are all ready, I am hungry let''s go have breakfast," Lilith said and Cosmo laughed.


    "Come on let''s go," Cosmo said then walked away and Lilith smiled as she followed the girl out.


    "Good morning guys," Lilith and Cosmo said as they walked into the living room and everyone was there.


    ''Good morning Lilith, Cosmo" Ash said as they sat down.

 Chapter 140 - Death Of The Queen

    "You guys look like you have all seen a ghost, what''s wrong?" Lilith asked and Vivian sighed.


    "Guys" Cosmo called out and Lucas came into the living room.


    ''Good morning you two" he said.


    "Good morning" Cosmo replied.


    "Morning Lucas are you going to tell me what''s going on here?" she asked and Lucas frowned.


    ''Lilith" Marlene said.


    ''What?" she asked.


    "You might want to sit down," Lucas said and the girl sat down as she looked at them and saw tears running down Vivian''s cheek.


    "Vivian wh-why is she crying?" Lilith asked and the girl wiped her tears away.


    "You guys are really starting to freak me out will you tell me what''s going on damn it?" she shouted and they all jumped in fear as her body started glowing.


    ''Lilith calm down" Cosmo said and the girl grabbed onto Comos'' hand and Lucas sighed.


    ''Lucas please" Cosmo said and Lilith looked at him.


    ''We have really bad news" Lucas said.


    ''What bad news?" Lilith asked as she inhaled and exhaled then her body stopped glowing.


    "It''s about someone very dear to you" Lucas responded and she raised her right brow.


    ''Who?" she asked as she looked at the others and Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    ''It''s about your mother, she is dead Lilith" Lucas said and tears came to Lilith''s eyes then she fell onto the floor on her knees and Cosmo grabbed onto her as tears ran down the girl''s cheek and the others frowned.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out and the girl hugged her tightly and she patted Lilith on the back.


    ''She was just fine when I left home, she said she will be waiting for our return" she said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''I am sorry Lilith" Cosmo said as the girl cried.


    "Lilith, I am sorry," Lucas said and the girl looked up at him.


    ''It''s not your fault, I should have seen this coming" she replied then got up with her eyes glowing black, and tears kept running down her cheeks and Cosmo gasped as the princess folded her cuffs in anger.


    "How did she die?" Lilith asked.


    ''I- I don''t know, we got the message this morning" he responded.


    ''I see, I will be right back" she said as she was about to walk away and Cosmo grabbed onto her hand.


    ''Let go" Lilith said.


    "I am not letting go, you are in pain, stay here with us" she replied and Lilith smiled.


    ''At some point in your life you are bound to lose someone you love, I know that every well but I want to go and I will be please if you let go" she said and Cosmo swallowed deeply as she saw no emotions in Lilith''s eyes.


    ''You don''t have to blame or be so hard on yourself Lilith" Cosmo said and Lilith sighed then grabbed onto Cosmo''s hand and moved her hand off of her.


    "Don''t Cosmo, I don''t want to hurt you, not you" she said and Cosmo frowned.


    "What are you going to do Lilith?" Cosmo asked then the girl frowned as she heard her father calling out to her and she gasped as her eyes trembled.


    "F-father" she called out and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "No, not again, please no," Cosmo said.


    ''Lilith, if you had listened your mother would not have died" he said and Lilith swallowed deeply.


    ''Please do not listen to him Lilith" Lucas said and Lilith''s eyes started glowing different colors and Cosmo gasped for the girl was listening to her father and Cosmo did not know what to do.


    ''Lilith snap out of it please" Cosmo shouted as she hugged the girl from behind as the girl''s body glowed and Lilith''s eyes widened as she sensed Cosmi''s presence between all of the darkness within.


    ''Cosmo" she called out as she started floating in the air and Cosmo released her.


    "Mom" Lilith screamed out as she held onto her head and they all trembled including Cosmo.


    ''The hell is this?" Lucas asked and Ash swallowed deeply as Lilith''s hair transformed into a dark blue color and her eyes glowed black as she came back to the floor consumed by her father''s darkness.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out and the girl looked at her with tears in her eyes.


    "Hand over your crown please Lucas," she said and Lucas sighed then took his crown off of his head smiling, and upon seeing her in that state Val swallowed deeply.


    ''Here you go" Lucas said.


    ''Lucas don''t" Ash said but he was too late Lucas placed the crown onto Lilith''s head and she frowned.


    ''I am sorry" she said then a staff appeared I her hand as Rex appeared before them and she looked at him then smiled.


    "I will get what I want from you soon Rex," she said and he frowned.


    ''Is that what you really want?" he asked and her eyes widened as they trembled and he walked up to her as the bracelet appeared on her wrist and she took her staff and hit him in the stomach then Cosmo grabbed onto him.


    "Sorry Lilith," Vivian said and she looked at the girl smiling.


    "Nothing here is you guys fault, it''s all mine and I might as well take the responsibility, the next time we meet one of you will have to finish things off you know that and I prefer it to be you Rex" she replied and he gasped as his hand trembled


    "Lucas, announce to your people, who is the new ruler," she said.


    ''As you wish, your highness" he replied then walked away.


    ''Lilith you don''t want to do this" Cosmo said and the girl frowned then looked at her and smiled.


    "This is nothing like before Cosmo, the real game has just begun, I know what will happen next and that''s the worst of them all, pain can cause one to forget who they really are, I would suggest you guys meet your parents, you might not have another chance" she replied.

 Chapter 141 - "If I Had Things My Way"

    "What do you mean by that Lilith?" Jasmine asked.


    ''Are you saying that he is going after our families?" Marlene asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''That''s not what I am saying" she responded.


    ''Than what are you saying exactly?" Marlene asked.


    "I don''t think the other kingdoms will give into him that easily which might give him the idea to annihilate them all, they are not his target as yet but if they don''t surrender to him soon enough they will be" she responded and they gasped.


    "I get it now," Ash said and Lilith smiled.


    ''I am glad you do" she replied then he sighed.


    ''What are you going to do Lilith?" Ash asked and she folded her cuffs then looked at them and smiled.


    "I have to rule and prepare the army" she responded and other eyes widened.


    ''Lilith you can''t do that" Jasmine said and the girl sighed.


    "Unfortunately we don''t have much of a choice this time and uh... Val did he make the announcement?" she asked and Val smiled.


    ''He is currently in the process of doing it my lady" he responded.


    "Good, get things ready for me," she said.


    "As you wish" he replied then walked away.


    ''Is there nothing you can do Lilith?" Vivian asked as Cosmo stared at the princess and Lilith sighed.


    "No there is nothing that I can do or say that will help this situation, for now, you guys are on your own" she responded and Vivian frowned then she walked up to the girl and patted her on the head and Vivian hugged her.


    "Be safe and don''t die on us" Vivian said and Lilith smiled.


    "Can''t promise that" she replied as Vivian raised up.


    "You are going to risk your life to get what he wants?" Vivian asked and Lilith smiled then Cosmo gr abed her by the arm and hugged her.


    "Stay alive," Cosmo said and Lilith''s eyes widened as they started glowing black and the girl raised off of her.


    "Right now I don''t care whether I die or live, but you guys stay safe, I will be in the throne room" she replied then walked away and Cosmof owned as Vivian placed her hand on Cosmo''s shoulder and the girl looked at her.


    ''I am sure she will be just fine, Lilith''s really strong and no one knows that better than you Cosmo, come on let''s go have breakfast" Vivian said and the girl sighed.


    ''Rex.. thanks for coming" Cosmo said and Rex smiled then hugged the girl as tears came to her eyes.


    "She will be fine, I will make sure of that" he replied and she sighed.


    ''How can you Rex?" she asked and he frowned as she raised up then sighed.


    ''Things are getting worse, I thought they would finally go back to being normal but clearly, I was wrong, I don''t want to have to be the one fighting her Rex, I can''t even think about it much less doing it" she said as the others went to the dining hall.


    "You won''t be the one fighting if someone must then that will be me, you might be the mighty red dragon but you don''t have what it takes to fight her, you and I both know that" he replied and she smiled.


    ''I am glad about that in many ways" she said.


    ''I know you are but I have what it takes to do it and I will if I must, the realms are getting ready for war.. they will be an all-out war amongst the kingdoms, I don''t think it''s one that can be avoided" he replied and her eyes widened as they trembled and he brother disappeared.


    ''An all out war... the king caused all of this, the realms ever even thought of it before but now I guess they don''t have much of a choice and they are scared because the one and only phoenix considered one of the most powerful creatures to ever roam the earth is standing by his side and if she fights against them, their chances of winning the war against the king are very slim" Cosmo said to herself with a sigh then walked to the dining room.


    ''You okay Cosmo?" Vivian asked as the girl entered the dining room and sat down.


    "Cosmo" Ahs called out as tears ran down the girl''s cheek and Vivian gasped as Cosmo looked up at them.


    ''I don''t know what to do, I feel helpless, I cannot help her" Cosmo said and Lilith overheard her for she was about to join them for breakfast and upon hearing what Cosmo said she frowned.


    ''I don''t want you guys to help, I appreciate that you want to but it''s better if you guys stay out of this"  Lilith said to herself.


    "Hey guys," Lilith said as she walked into the room and they looked at her as she sat down and Lucas came in after her.


    "Lilith they will accept you since you are not your father'' Lucas said as he sat down and she smiled.


    "Thanks for taking care of that" she replied and he smiled.


    ''You don''t have to worry about that" Lucas said and she sighed as she took her food and her friends kept staring at her.


    ''What is it?" she asked and Cosmo frowned.


    ''Cosmo si there something you want to talk to me about?" she asked.


    ''No, when are you going to make your presence before the people as their queen?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed.


    "In about an hour" she responded.


    ''Oh okay," she said then they continued eating.


    ''Lilith is your father coming here?" Jasmine asked and Lilith swallowed deeply.


    ''I am not sure about that, he said he will but after everything is settled and I am fully accepted" she responded.


    "I see so he is coming to cause more problems, if I had things my way,  I really wish I can kill him," Cosmo said and Lilith smiled.

 Chapter 142 - Too Stressed

    "Cosmo your ways of saying and doing this are pretty weird, if I can''t beat my father at a simple mind game then how can you guys?" she asked.


    "We are better off together don''t you think Lilith?" Vivian asked and Lilith sighed then smiled.


    ''Things are different now Vivian, I won''t rely on that if I were you " she responded and Vivian smiled.


    ''I get it and you are right but still, I can''t think of anything else to help" Vivian said and Lilith smiled.


    "You guys helped me enough, let me handle this, things might get worse but my father will not harm you guys that I promise" she replied.


    ''Aren''t you afraid of him killing you?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''I am not afraid of dying Cosmo, I might be the one you guys face instead of my father and that is something I really wish to never happen" she responded and Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    ''Okay don''t speak anymore, this is starting to make me really and at your dad, he is nothing but a heartless monster even some monsters have a heart" Marlene said.


    "Yeah you are more than right about that, the only thing my father said he ever loved was... was my mother" she replied with a frown and they sighed.


    ''We are truly sorry Lilith, we know how much your mother means to you" Marlene said and Lilith smiled.


    ''What''s done is done, nothing we can do about it now, it''s over" Lilith replied.


    ''Do you think your father killed your mother?" Cosmo asked and everyone looked at her.


    ''What? why are you guys staring? it''s not like it''s impossible" she said.


    ''That''s pushing it a little we all know he is literally obsessed with the queen" Jasmine replied.


    ''That won''t stop him from killing her" Cosmo said and they sighed.


    "You don''t know that," Lilith said and Cosmo folded her cuffs.


    ''Yes I do" she replied and Lilith looked at her sternly.


    ''Why are you even saying that?" Lilith asked.


    ''Because it''s a fact that cannot be denied, he probably killed her" she responded and Lilith got up hitting her palm against the table creating an echo and they jumped.


    ''Lilith" Vivian called out gently and the girl looked at Cosmo sternly.


    ''Do not speak of what you don''t know of Cosmo" she said and Cosmo smiled.


    "You are going to side with him really?" Cosmo asked.


    ''I am not siding with him I am just saying you should not jump to conclusions Cosmo" she responded and the others left staring at them.


    ''Guys come on don''t start fighting now" Ash said.


    ''I am not, she just won''t listen to me" Cosmo replied.


    ''I can hear you loud and clear Csmo, you just need to hear what I am saying, I want you all to stay away from my father, I want none of you around him is that clear?" she shouted and they all nodded their head in agreement.


    ''Is that clear Cosmo?" Lilith shouted as her staff appeared I her hand and she tapped it on the floor really hard and they jumped.


    "I get it" Cosmo responded and Lilith walked away then Cosmo grabbed her hand from behind and the girl looked at her.


    "What is it Cosmo?" she asked and Cosmo smiled as she went in front of Lilith.


    ''Do not become your daddy''s puppet again please, you have to fight whatever obstacle comes in your way, do not become him" Cosmo said and Lilith gasped as she saw Cosmo''s eyes glistening and she smiled.


    ''Your eyes look pretty" Lilith said and Cosmo pouted as her cheeks got pink and Lilith then leaned in and kissed the girl on the cheek.


    "What?" Cosmo asked and Lilith laughed then walked away.


    ''You should see the reaction on you" Lilith said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Is she always going to torment me?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Probably" Vivian responded and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Lilith likes you a lot and I really don''t think she can go a day without troubling you guys" Marlene said and Cosmos sat down back and they all continued eating.


    While they were eating Cosmo started to feel really heavy as if something was pulling her down.


    "What the hell is this?" Cosmo asked herself.


    ''What''s wrong?" Ash asked.


    ''I feel as of something was pulling me down" she responded.


    ''It''s probably you feeling have due to not eating for a while" Ash said.


    ''Yeah, you are probably right" she replied as she placed her head against the table.


    "I am really sleepy," Cosmo said as she started to see double and Ash held onto her hand.


    "Lillith" she called out then started to feel really bad while calling out Lilith''s name.


    ''Cosmo are you okay?" Ash asked and she smiled then fell unconscious and Ash grabbed onto her and lifted her up in his arms.


    ''I will take her to her room, she seems overwhelmed due to stress" Ash said.


    "That''s expected, she is worried about Lilith a little too much" Vivian replied.


    "I don''t blame her," Ash said as he took the girl to Lilith''s room and placed her on the bed.


    ''Go tell Lilith to come" Ash said.


    ''Got it'' Vivian replied then left.


    Vivan left the room and went straight to the throne room only to see Lilith holding a knight up in the air and she gasped.


    ''Lilith" she called out as she saw Lilith''s eyes glowed black and the guy was pawning for breath.


    ''Lilith let him go" Vivian said as she grabbed onto the girl''s arm.


    ''Lilith" Vivian called out and Lilith''s eyes went back to normal and she released the guy and he fell to the floor coughing and Lilith''s eyes trembled.


    "Are you okay?" Lilith asked the knight then helped him up and he smiled.


    ''Your highness, it''s okay I am fine, I just need some air" he responded smiling and she frowned.


    "You are not evil," he said then walked away and Vivian smiled.

 Chapter 143 - Sunnys Return

    "You okay?" Vivian asked and Lilith looked at her then sighed.


    "Why are you here Vivian?" she asked and Vivian frowned.


    "It''s Cosmo" she responded and Lilith''s eyes widened.


    "Where is she?" Lilith asked.


    "In your room" Vivian responded and Lilith ran off and Vivan took off after her.


    "Cosmo" Lilith called out as she rushed into the room and nearly fell but Ash grabbed onto her and she sighed.


    ''Don''t worry she will be fine" Ash said.


    "What happened to her?" Lilith asked.


    ''Stress" he responded and Lilith frowned.


    "This is all my fault too, why does she even?" she asked with a sigh then sat down on the bed.


    ''She just really cares about you LIith and why si much that I don''t have the answer to but I think you do" he said and Lilith looked up at Ash and he smiled then she looked at the girl laying on the bed.


    ''Yeah I do" she replied.


    "Lilith people in this city know you to be a good person, they heard a lot and have hope in you, that''s why when you were choking the knight just now, he was not angry at you," Vivian said and Lilith smiled.


    "I guess there is no need to force them after all," she said and Vivian smiled.


    "Exactly and though you are not supposed to be the leader for here, we will help you but we need to know what your father intends to do" Vivian replied and Lilith sighed.


    "You guys... I really don''t know what he is up to as yet but I will because he is n his way here" she said and they gasped.


    ''He is coming here?" Marlene asked and Lilith nodded in agreement.


    ''Keep some distance from your father" Sunny said as she appeared before them and Lilith smiled then the girl got up and they hugged each other.


    ''It''s good to see you Sunny" Vivian said and the girl smiled.


    ''Likewise.. good thing I know how to track you guys" she replied.


    "So you are the new queen?" Sunny asked and Lilith nodded in agreement.


    "Is your father coming?" she asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''I take that as a yes, what is he coming for?" Sunny asked.


    ''I don''t know" she responded.


    "We need to find out, where is your bracelet by the way?" Sunny asked.


    "I don''t know" she responded.


    "I see well you should be more careful and since it is already afternoon, when will the king arrive?" Sunny asked.


    "At night, he said I don''t know exactly when" she responded.


    ''I see whatever he is planning it''s not good" Sunny said.


    ''Damn right it''s not, well at least for you guys" Val said as he walked into the room and they looked at him.


    ''What do you mean Val?" Lilith asked and he smiled.


    "Meaning your father is one or multiple steps ahead of you guys, he is gathering the armed forces" he responded and her eyes widened as they trembled.


    "He is going to claim control on all of the kingdoms isn''t he?" she asked and Val nodded his head in agreement.


    "This is bad," Marlene said.


    ''Damn right it is and now he has well" Jasmine replied and Lilith stood up.


    ''You can say it, don''t hold back Jasmine" Lilith said.


    "Jasmine don''t," Marlene said.


    "No, let her say it this instant, say it" Lilith shouted and they jumped.


    ''Fine, maybe this won''t be happening if you had done something about it before and not be such an emotional fool, yes he is your father but it won''t be that hard ripping his heart out" she shouted and Lilith laughed then looked at her sternly as her eyes started glowing black.


    "Lilith" Vivian called out.


    ''Maybe this is my fault and I am perfectly fine with it, you guys don''t have to suffer it too, it''s not yours, Val, gather the things together and start tracking that bloody dragon, I want to get this over with" she said and they gasped as she walked out of the room and Val followed her.


    ''Why did you say that?" Vivian shouted.


    "I know you are angry and scared but this is not her fault, none of this is and you just poised her off," Marlene said and Jasmine frowned.


    "Don''t fight guys, come on" Ash said with a sigh and Cosmo''s hand started trembling for she sensed Lilith was up to no good this time.


    "She is going after the white dragon first or the red?" Jasmine asked.


    ''She is beginning to hunt red" Marlene responded and they frowned then Ash walked out of the room going after Lilith and the others followed him.


    "Ash what are you doing?" Vivian asked.


    ''Confronting her, she can''t go hunting that dragon" he responded as they walked out of the castle and he grabbed onto her hand as she was about to go on her horse and she looked at him.


    ''What?" she asked and he related her hand.


    "Did something happen?" she asked.


    ''Can you not go hunting that dragon?" he asked and she sighed.


    "This is not up for a debate" she responded.


    ''That dragon trusts you" he shouted and she laughed.


    ''Why should I listen to this when it''s a creature that I don''t know or have not seen it before?" she asked and they gasped.


    ''Lilith please don''t do this" Vivian said.


    "Your mother died for this and you are just going to throw It away" Ash shouted and Lilith turned side kicking him to the ground and he laughed then stood back up and spat blood onto the ground and she sighed.


    "Lilith" Vivian shouted.


    "Do not speak what you don''t know about, you don''t know for what reason she died nor how" she said.


    "Then how did she die Lilith?" Ash asked as the girl got onto the horse.


    ''Well, to be honest, I don''t know nor do I care enough to find out" she responded and Ash frowned.

 Chapter 144 - A Secret Behind The Queens Death

    "Where are you going now, Lilith?" Ash asked and she looked at him then at the ring he placed on her finger.


    "I am going into the city for something... the hunt for the red dragon will begin after" she responded.


    "This is what he wants is it not?" he asked and Lilith sighed.


    "You can say that" she responded.


    "You are willingly doing this Lilith why?" he asked and she smiled.


    "So you figured that out, yes I am doing this without being controlled, by my own will" she responded.


    ''Why?" Jasmine asked.


    ''Because I want to" she responded.


    ''Eh? because you want to? what kind of a reason is that dummy?" Vivian shouted and Lilith laughed.


    ''Look at you guys get worked up over pure crap" she said and Ash scoffed.


    "Crap huh?" Ash said.


    ''Do me a favor you guys and stay out of my business it will be better for all of you" Lilith said.


    "Don''t tell us what we should or should not do Lilith, we will not let you have the dragon" Ash said and she smiled.


    "If you guys are planning on fighting then I am looking forwards to it but know this I will not hold back" she replied.


    "Don''t do this" Lucas said and she smiled.


    ''You are in charge until I get back... of they misbehave just lock them in the dungeons" she replied.


    ''As you wish your highness" Lucas said then she rode off and Ash frowned.


    ''This is it isn''t it?" Jasmine asked.


    ''Yes, it is" Ash responded.


    ''What do we do now?" Marlene asked.


    ''We can''t possibly stand against her, she is too powerful at this point" Vivian said.


    ''We will fight but it''s a fight we won''t be able to win" Ash said and they frowned then Lucas sighed.


    "You guys have no chance against her you might as well side with her, here is one thing you guys should know too, Lilith is getting darker by the hour... it has something to do with all of us, you guys shouldn''t blame her alone for all of this mess," Lucas said.


    ''But we are not blaming her, it''s just that she-, well I thought she could have done something" Jasmine replied.


    ''There is nothing that she can do, this all started with her father and something about the past.. no one knows what exactly happened to the king, they said he was not like this before though he has to die that I agree on, he killed many innocent people" Lucas said.


    ''That is true he did kill many people" Sunny replied.


    "You guys prepare for dinner," Lucas said then walked away as Lilith went to the city.


    Upon arriving there the girl came off of her horse.


    "Your highness," someone said as he appeared behind her and gave her an envelope.


    ''In that envelope, there is information about your mother''s past" the person said and she looped at the envelope in her hand as the guy stood behind her but she could not turn around.


    "I found your letter in my room when I went up, after hearing my mother is dead, how do you know my mother?" she asked.


    "Your mother and I were really close" he responded and she sighed.


    "How close?" she asked.


    "Closer than she was with your father, read it and be careful your highness, things are changing drastically and you won''t want more problems to deal with and you are being targeted for money too" he responded.


    ''So basically some people are starting to think of me as a threat?" she asked, and he sighed.


    ''Yes," he responded.


    ''I see well thanks for the info, I will take a look when I get back, don''t want to be away too long" she said.


    ''That''s a good idea oh and princess, I hope you do know that your mother''s death was not random" he replied and she smiled.


    "Don''t worry I know and I can handle myself" she said and the guy smiled for the person she was talking to was no other than her own blood father and he wanted to kill the king desperately for the king had something to do with her death.


    "Go on back now princess, you don''t want to stay out here," he said then disappeared and she sighed as she got onto her horse and some kicked her from the side which caused her to fall off of the horse hit her head on the ground and she got back up bleeding.


    "Who the hell did that?" she asked as a guy and a girl appeared before her and they were both wearing masks but no cape and she smiled.


    ''Who are you?" she asked then wiped away the blood.


    "Hand over the envelope," the girl said and Lilith smiled then placed it into her pocket.


    ''Coem and get it" she replied as the girl was about to attack her and she grabbed her by the neck as her eyes glowed and hit her into the ground causing the earth to vibrate and the others felt it at the castle.


    ''What was that?" Vivian asked.


    "Lilith" Ash said then ran out of the castle along with the others and they got onto the horses then rode off.


    "You should not attack someone for no good reason, it''s bad," Lilith said as the girl coughed up blood and her ribs along with her hand and ankle were broken due to the impact she was hit with.


    "You-" the girl said and Lilith smiled wickedly.


    "Be quiet or you will be in more pain than you are already in" she replied.


    ''That''s the new queen" a vendor said and Lilith looked at him as everyone stared.


    "Your highness," the guy who came with the girl said and Lilith smiled as he was about to attack her and she was about to grab him but he moved too fast he punched her in the stomach which moved her a little and she smiled.

 Chapter 145 - Assassins

    "You are strong," she said and the guy scoffed.


    "You are too confident in your powers" he replied and she laughed.


    ''I don''t depend on my powers because there is a possibility that one day I might lose them" she said.


    "Are you sure about that?" he asked and she smiled.


    "Of course I am, are you not?" she asked.


    "Am I not what?" he asked.


    ''Are you not confident that you can beat or kill me?" she asked and he smiled.


    "Not one hundred percent" he responded.


    "I see, is killing me the real reason you are here?" she asked.


    "Your highness, I heard a lot about you but never a bad worked came out of anyone mouth until lately, I am a professional assassin I can kill you but you have a good heart if you want you could have killed her, let me ask you something," he said as her friends came.


    "Lilith" Vivian called out as she came off of her horse and Lilith sighed.


    ''What are you guys doing here?" she asked as they looked at the girl laying on the ground then at the guy.


    "I see so these are important people in your life?" he asked and she folded her cuffs then he smiled.


    "Who is this?" Vivian asked.


    ''What''s going on here Lilith?" Ash asked and the girl smiled.


    ''These were sent to kill me, is that news enough for you?" she asked and he sighed.


    ''You don''t have to go being mean, I just asked a simple question" he said.


    ''I don''t care Ash" she replied.


    ''Lies, you do care" the assassin said and she gasped then sighed.


    "What do you even know about me?" she asked.


    "I know enough, you are not evil so why are you trying to be?" he asked and she frowned then smiled wickedly as her eyes started glowing black.


    ''Are you going to finish what you started or not? i won''t hold back" she said and he sighed.


    ''Lilith you are going to kill him just because he is speaking the truth, he does not want to kill you so? Ash asked and she looked at the guy.


    "I will finish my job off if you turn, well if you are not you, until then goodbye your highness," he said as he picked up his friend from the ground and another guy appeared before them.


    ''So you are not going to finish off your job?" the other guy asked and the assassin that spared Lilith smiled then placed the girl back on the ground.


    "Leave the princess be," the guy said and the other laughed.


    "Johnathan... it''s better if you stay out of my way and take care of your girlfriend, that proves the princess is cruel" the guy said, and Johnathan which was the assassin with the girl who does not want to hurt Lilith scoffed.


    "Who sent you?" Johnathan asked.


    "That is none of your concern," he said as he took out his sword from the holder on his back and Lilith sighed.


    ''I will definitely kill you" she said.


    ''Lilith" Ash called out and she looked at him sternly.


    "It will be better if you guys stay out of this, I am being really serious right now," she said in anger as they felt a sinister aura coming from her and they swallowed deeply in fear of what the girl will do.


    "Who sent you?" Lilith asked as her body started glowing and the guy swallowed deeply after seeing pure darkness surrounding her and as he was about to attack her with his sword she moved really fast that no one saw her then she appeared behind him and punched him sending him flying across the ground.


    "You are fast," he said as blood ran out of his mouth and he wiped it as he stood up then disappeared and Lilith jumped as he liked her by the felt and as she tried to block his attack he grabbed her by the feet hitting her into the ground then throw her into a shop causing severe damage to it and Lilith was bruised all over.


    ''Lilith" Vivian called out as the people of the city hid in their homes and Lilith coughed up blood as she stood up then laughed.


    "You are strong," she said as she came out of the broken shop and when her friend saw her body covered in cuts due to the glasses they gasped.


    ''Lilith" Jasmine called out as a blue aura surrounded the guy''s body and Lilith smiled as she saw it.


    "If you won''t stop I will kill you," she said as he disappeared then reappeared behind her and passed a sword through her and her eyes widened and they gasped.


    ''Lilith" Vivian screamed as she was about to run to the girl and Ash grabbed her by the arm.


    ''You can''t go..., she will handle this" he said and Vivian frowned.


    "You are done," he said then pulled the sword out of her stomach and she fell to the ground and he laughed.


    ''Soe phoenix you are" he said andAsh swallowed deeply as he pulled his sword and Sunny placed her staff before him.


    ''Don''t, I can sense how angry she is getting" Sunny said.


    "You think you can beat me just because you are the phoenix, great and powerful, you are nothing but a mere princess, more like a brat" he replied as she got up and he kicked her behind her feet and she fell back to the ground and Sunny juped as her staff started glowing.


    ''I will kill him if he hits her one more time" Sunny said.


    ''If he could put Lilith in that state then what would he do to you too Sunny?" Marlene asked and the girl smiled as she walked away.


    "I- I will be fine" she responded as she ht her staff to the ground.


    ''Move away from Lilith this instant" Sunny said and the guy laughed.

 Chapter 146 - Out Of Reach

    "And if I don''t what would you do?" the guy asked and Sunny smiled as her eyes started glowing blue and he gasped then smiled.


    ''I know what you are" he said and she smiled as her body glowed.


    "I am glad, now let her go" she replied and he laughed.


    ''Do you really believe that I am afraid of you or your kind?" he asked and she scoffed.


    ''You are being a little overconfident don''t you think?" she asked.


    ''No I don''t" he responded and she sighed then looked at him as Lilith stood up and coughed up a little blood.


    ''My my you really don''t know when to give up and die, no one wants you to live you are voting everyone in danger" he said and her eyes widened.


    ''I see so according to you I should not exist?" she asked then looked at Sunny sternly and the girl sighed then moved away and Lilith inhaled and exhaled as her body started glowing along with her eye and she looked at the guy with no emotions in her eyes and her friends trembled upon seeing a blood lust.


    "You think you an kill me without dying yourself?" she asked with a wicked smile and he gasped as his hands trembled and she laughed.


    "You cannot kill me, you can die a thousand times trying" she shouted as her body glowed bright and the staff her father gave her appeared in her hand and before the guy could blink the girl disappeared then appeared before him kicking him on his shoulder constantly and he did not get a chance to move due to how fast she kicked him then took the staff hitting him on the feet and he fell to the floor bleeding with two broke hands,


    ''You should not have come after me" she said as she flew up in the air then pint the staff towards him and he started to scream as darkness surrounded him and eventually he was dead and she smiled for the darkness killed all of his organs within.


    "You okay?" Ash asked as the girl came to them and she smiled.


    "You guys head back to the castle I will be there in a few" she responded.


    "Are you okay or not?" she asked as Johnathan came to her and she smiled then he took the girl and disappeared.


    "I will be just fine, you should not worry about me," she said and he smiled.


    "As if that''s possible, look at yourself" he replied and she sighed.


    "Guys please go back to the castle, it''s more safe there," she said and Vivian grabbed onto Ash as he was about to say something.


    "If she wants us to go then we should come on," Vivian said and Lilith frowned.


    ''What''s wrong with you?" Lilith asked and Vivian looked at her.


    "Nothing is wrong with me, I am perfectly fine but clearly you are not" she responded and Lilith sighed.


    ''Are you guys being serious right now?" she asked.


    ''Yes we are, he could have killed you" Jasmine said and Lilith laughed.


    ''That won''t happen even in a thousand years" she replied.


    "That much confident in your powers now huh?" Marlene asked and she smiled.


    ''Yes do you have a problem Marlene?" she asked and the girl scoffed.


    "You guys just leave and never worry about me again, I don''t need additional stress in my life right now," she said in anger.


    ''You need to calm down and think before you speak" Jasmine said and Lilith laughed.


    ''I will not think before doing anything anymore, I will just go ahead and do as I please" she replied and Jasmine sighed.


    ''Stop acting like a bitch Lilith" Vivian said and Lilith leaned in towards her and she pulled back a little.


    ''Are you going to go against me right now too Vivian?" she asked and Vivian swallowed deeply.


    ''Are you really going to do that Vivian?" she asked and the girl frowned then Lilith sighed.


    "No matter how hard I tried, I just cant'', you guys will keep getting hurt, it''s best of all of you just go back to your homes," she said as she turned her back against them.


    ''Did you enjoy it when you killed that guy?" Jasmine asked Lilith and they all looked at the girl and Lilith smiled.


    "Maybe I did" she responded and their eyes widened.


    ''I don''t believe that'' Vivian said.


    ''I don''t care what you believe and what you don''t anymore, go now and check on Cosmo, i have a feeling she will be in trouble because of me" she replied and Vivian turned away.


    "She is my friend I will take care of her not like you care, go on do what you must, you can go on a killing mode for all I care," Vivian said and Lilith smiled.


    ''You are right I don''t care, I am glad you guys do though, go on now" she replied and they all got onto their horses then took off.


    "I am sorry you guys but I cannot help it anymore, I fought this for a very long time but this is beyond my control now," she said to herself then disappeared and a few minutes later the others arrived at the castle and got off of their horses.


    "This is it guys, Lilith''s is not in our reach anymore," Vivian said as she walked into the castle.


    ''She is till herself" Sunny said as they headed to Cosmo.


    ''How can you still say that Sunny?" Jasmine asked and Vivian sighed.


    ''Because I know and I can sense that she is still herself in a lot of ways" she responded.


    ''Maybe you are right and maybe you are wrong there is a possibility right?" Jasmine asked and Vivian looked at her.


    ''You know I am really starting to get pissed off with you Jasmine" Vivian said as they walked into the room and Cosmo opened her eyes.

 Chapter 147 - Turning Point

    "Pissed off at me? what did I do? I am just stating the facts" Jasmine said and Vivian folded her cuffs in anger.


    "You are acting like a bitch Jasmine, quit it, what she is doing today we all know the reason behind it, it''s better if you keep your mouth shut," she said and Jasmine sighed.


    ''Of course, you won''t understand all you care about is your best friend, it won''t matter if we die as long as she is fine, you won''t care about a thing" Jasmine replied.


    "Take back what you just said," Vivian said and Jasmine looked at her sternly then smiled.


    ''I am not going to" she replied and Vivan punched her and the others gasped.


    ''Vivian" Marlene said and the girl looked at her.


    ''She is wrong and you know that Marlene, she just can''t say whatever crap comes to her mind" Vivian replied.


    ''She is right Jasmine, what is wrong with you?" Marlene asked and Jasmine folded her cuffs.


    ''Of course, you guys will think I am wrong because all you see is Lilith" she shouted and Vivan slapped her again and they jumped.


    ''That''s enough from you, get out of my sigh and only show up when you have gotten rid of the filth building up in your kind" Vivian said and Jasmine scoffed as Cosmo sat up.


    ''Why are you guys fighting?" she asked and they looked at her.


    ''How are you feeling?" Vivian asked and Cosmo smiled slightly.


    ''I am feeling a little better than before" she responded.


    ''Good I am glad, you have to rest a little more though Cosmo" Vivian said.


    ''I will" she replied.


    ''By the way, why did you hit Jasmine?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Because she is rambling bullshit" she responded and Cosmo coughed.


    "You don''t hit someone because of that" Cosmo said and Vivian smiled.


    "She is wrong so she deserved it" she replied and Cosmo sighed.


    "Still not good enough reason," she said and Vivian sighed.


    "For me, it is but yeah whatever" she replied.


    ''Where is Lilith?" she asked and Vivian frowned.


    "I- I don''t know where she is Cosmo" she responded.


    "What happened Vivian?" Cosmo asked and the girl sighed.


    ''She was attacked by an assassin in the city, she is badly hurt in our eyes and she killed the guy that tried to kill her but it also seems as if she enjoyed it" she responded and Jasmine looked at Vivian.


    "I doubt Lilith would have enjoyed that," Cosmo said.


    "It''s possible that she did Cosmo" Ash replied and Cosmo frowned.


    "I- I don''t know what to say except I can''t accept that," she said and Ash smiled.


    "Your faith or more like trust in Lilith is really something else you know Cosmo," Ash said and she smiled.


    ''It''s a similar thing when you are concerned too Ash, you trust her more than anyone and I know your heart is telling you she won''t" she replied and he sighed.


    "Yeah that you are right about again," he said and she smiled.


    ''I know i am Ash, now where is she?" Cosmo asked.


    ''We left her in the city, it''s now night she will probably be back soon" Jasmine responded.


    ''Yeah, I don''t think she will be" Cosmo said.


    ''Did anyone of you say something to Lilith?" Cosmo asked as she got up from the bed.


    ''Yeah" Jasmine responded and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Ah... it''s only natural that you would want to, don''t worry about it and next time Vivian don''t hit your friends" Cosmo said.


    ''I- I am sorry Jasmine" Vivian said and Jasmine smiled.


    ''You had a right to so it''s fine" she replied.


    ''I am going for a walk, I will catch you guys later, go join Lucas for dinner" she said then walked away.


    "Where are you going exactly, Cosmo?" Vivian asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "Just for a walk, that''s it" she responded then left and Vivian smiled.


    ''Well let''s go freshen up and head for dinner" Vivian said then walked away and Jasmine smiled and they all went to their rooms.


    "Lilith, are you hearing me?" Cosmo asked as she went to the garden and Lilith appeared before her.


    ''I see you are fine" Lilith said and Cosmo hugged her tightly.


    ''Where were you?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled.


    "I went for some air back home" she responded.


    ''You are moving fast now, that''s nice" she said and Lilith sighed as she sat under the pavilion.


    "I guess I am moving fast but I am also changing Cosmo and that not even you can deny" she replied and Cosmo sighed.


    "I know Lilith I really do but I try to ignore it because no matter what the part of you I know is somehow still there," she said and Lilith smiled.


    ''You don''t know when you give up do you?" Lilith asked and Cosmo smiled.


    ''I don''t give up on the ones I truly love" she responded and Lilith gasped as her eyes widened and she looked at the girl who was smiling and Lilith''s eyes sparkled.


    "Thanks for never giving up on me Cosmo," she said and Cosmo frowned.


    ''What is it Cosmo?" she asked and Cosmo sighed.


    ''I should be the one thanking you if you were not here, i- I would have probably been dead already" she responded and Lilith grabbed her by the arm pulled her towards her then hugged her, and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "Li-Lilith" she called out and Lilith smiled as she hugged the girl tightly.


    ''You are very warm Cosmo and it''s cold, please leave me be for a few minutes" she said and Cosmo was flushed and she hugged the girl back.


    ''You are cold" she said and Lilith smiled.


    ''Of course, I am" she replied as she sniffed Cosmo and caught onto the scent of something sweet.


    You smell minty and nice" Lilith said and Cosmo''s eyes trembled.


    "You are comfortable finally" Cosmo said to herself with a smile as they held onto each other.


    "Want to go join the others for dinner Lilith?" Cosmo asked and Lilith raised off of the girl then smiled.


    "I will not eat with the others anymore, you go on Cosmo, I have some things to take care of, I will see you when I get back" she responded and Cosmo frowned.


    "Where are you going?" Cosmo asked.


    ''I will be going to see my father he and I have some business to take care of, bye" she responded and Cosmo grabbed onto her hand and she looked at the girl then sighed.


    ''What is it?" Lilith asked and Cosmo frowned.


    ''I don''t think you should go" she responded and Lilith smiled.


    ''Unfortunately, I don''t have much of a choice anymore Cosmo" she said and the girl looked up at her.


    "What happened?" Cosmo asked and Lilith frowned then patted the girl on the head and smiled.


    "When my mom died, dad said she chose that and she was killed by a past lover" she responded and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "Do you believe that?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Of course, I do, dad misses her too" she responded and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Okay go on, then but come back safe please" Cosmo said and the girl disappeared.


    ''He is one lying son of a bitch, I bet he had something to do with her death unless he is the one that killed her" Cosmo said to herself with a frown.


    ''What are you doing out here?" Vivian asked as she came out into the garden and Cosmo smiled.


    ''I decided not to go take a walk" she responded and Vivian sat down with the girl.


    "You are waiting for Lilith aren''t you?" Vivian asked and Cosmo frowned.


    ''I guess I am" she responded and Vivian sighed.


    ''I understand Cosmo, I am sure she will be back soon" Vivian said.


    ''Yeah i am not so sure about that anymore" she replied.


    ''What do you mean?" Vivian asked and Cosmo frowned.


    ''I think Lilith is going to choose her father, he must be emotionally blackmailing her with the mother''s death" she responded.


    ''If he does that then Lilith will listen to him without thinking twice" Vivian said.


    ''Exactly which means Lilith is slipping out of our hands and once that happens then it''s over for us and he is halfway there" she replied and Vivian''s eyes widened as her hands trembled.


    ''I am officially scared now" Vivian said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''No need to be, I will think of a way out of this mess, leave it to me, and don''t tell the others they will freak out" she replied.


    ''Okay that I can do, I will not say a word, come on join us for dinner, you need to eat or you will eventually freeze" Vivian said as she got up and Cosmo laughed.


    ''Alright come on" she replied as she got up and they went to the dining hall then Cosmo took off her coat.


    ''Godo night Lucas" Cosmo said and he smiled.


    ''It''s nice to see you that you are just fine Cosmo, sit down" he replied and so she did.


    ''I am sorry about all of this Lucas" she said and he sighed.


    ''It''s not your fault Cosmo, it is what it is and it was my choice, I gave up my spot in this kingdom willingly and no one else is to be blamed for that" he replied and she sighed.


    ''Well I guess you are right I just still feel bad, anyways lets have dinner I am hungry" she said then took out her food and Lucas smiled.

 Chapter 148 - Unexpected Revelation

    "Now I see why Lilith keeps you around Cosmo," Lucas said as he looked at the girl smiling.


    "Lilith, I guess I should tell you now... I don''t want to tell you when you will only listen to your father, therefore I have very LIIlith time on my hand, I hope you return soon" Cosmo said to herself and Vivian held onto the girl''s hand then she looked at her and Vivian smiled.


    "I am sure she is just fine," Vivian said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Yeah but I wonder when she returns what she will be like" she replied with a frown.


    "What do you mean when?" Vivian asked.


    "I don''t think she will be returning for now" she responded and Vivian sighed.


    "She really is going after red," Vivian said and Cosmo looked at her then frown.


    "I hope they won''t be fighting against each other" Cosmo replied.


    ''I hope so too, red might be our last and only hope now" Vivian said.


    "I won''t be so sure about that either but nothing wrong with hoping though" Cosmo replied.


    "Can I ask you something, Cosmo?" Vivian asked and the girl looked at her then smiled.


    ''Sure go ahead ask" Cosmo responded.


    ''What is it that made you trust Lilith so much?" she asked and Cosmo smiled.


    ''My heart and I have learned a lot about her recently" she responded.


    ''Makes sense, seems like she trusts you more than us, her childhood friends and I am actually happy about that instead of being angry" she said.


    "Lilith considers you guys her family, that can never change no matter which path she chooses" Cosmo replied then poured herself some wine and drank it.


    "I don''t know but I feel like your relationship with Lilith is somewhat complicated for both of you yet your connection is strong, your feelings are more for her" Vivian said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''I could say the same about you, that day when we went for that little picnic we had a similar conversation" Cosmo said and Vivian smiled.


    "Yeah I remember and from that conversation, I found out that you don''t think of her as just a friend, not that it''s any of my business but if you have that kind of feeling for someone, you should tell them how serious you are before it''s too late" she replied and Cosmo scoffed.


    ''Yeah I know and don''t worry I am serious so I will tell her or maybe I already did" she said and Vivian smiled.


    ''Really?" Vivian asked and Cosmo sighed.


    "Yes I have but i- I think that was a mistake there is no way she would feel the same way about me the way I feel about her" she responded and Vivian frowned.


    ''At least you had the gut to say it, Cosmo, to be honest, some people won''t" she said and Cosmo smiled as they finished eating their dinner.


    "What are you two talking about there?" Jasmine asked as she got up.


    "Our current problem" Vivian responded.


    ''And what did you guys come up with?" Jasmine asked.


    ''Nothing" Cosmo responded and Jasmine sighed.


    ''That''s kind of expected so it''s fine" Jasmine said and the girl smiled.


    "Ash are you okay?" Cosmo asked and he smiled as he folded his cuffs.


    "Is Lilith coming back anytime soon?" he asked and Cosmo left staring at him not knowing what to say and he smiled then got up.


    ''I will go to bed now good night guys" he said then walked away.


    ''I will be right back" Cosmo said then went after Ash.


    ''Ash" she called out as he was about to go up the stairs and he sighed then looked at her.


    "Yes," he replied.


    "Is everything okay?" she asked and he showed her the ring on his finger and her eyes trembled.


    "Your engagement ring" she said and he scoffed.


    ''All of this is just so funny isn''t it Cosmo?" he asked and she frowned.


    ''I was not happy with the engagement nor was Lilith but circumstances and then eventually we both started accepting the fact we have to be together and now" he said.


    "What''s wrong? do you- do you love her?" she asked and he smiled then looked at Cosmo.


    "Don''t worry I don''t but I do really like her and I don''t want anything to happen to her right now that is my only wish" he responded and Cosmo''s eyes sparkled then she smiled.


    ''You care a lot about her I get that, but what''s really bothering you here Ash?" she asked and he sighed then looked at her with his eyes glowing and she gasped.


    ''What are you?" she asked and he frowned then she sighed.


    "He is a fae" Lilith responded as she appeared before them and they gasped.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo called out.


    ''Ash my father dishes to see you" she said and Ash smiled wickedly as his eyes glowed brightly.


    "I will pass thanks" he replied and she smiled wickedly.


    "Do you want your parents, dead?" she asked and he agsped.


    "Lilith please" Cosmo shouted and the others heard then rushed to the hall in which they saw Ash''s eyes glowing and he looked at them then sighed.


    "Are you coming or not?" she asked.


    "Do not hurt my family Lilith" he responded and she laughed.


    ''Don''t make me Ash" she said.


    "What are you, Ash?" Jasmine asked and Lilith sighed.


    "A fae.. they have wings and magical powers, they are not to be underestimated too" Lilith responded.


    "That''s great but why does your father want to see him?" Jasmine asked and Ash walked up to Lilith and she looked away from him then he placed his hand under her chin and turned her towards him then she looked at him and he smiled.


    "What is it? can''t you look me in the eyes anymore Lilith? why is that?" he asked with a smile and she grabbed onto his hand then smiled as she stared at him.

 Chapter 149 - Ash The Fae

    "Don''t question me, Ash, you know better than that" she said.


    "You are right I do but right now I feel like I am being chained up to stuck in some sort of enclosed air unable to move any further" he shouted and she jumped.


    "Don''t complain to me about it, it''s not like it is my fault" she said and he laughed.


    "I am not going anywhere and that is my final decision deal with it" he replied and he laughed.


    ''Do you think you have a choice?" she asked and he gasped.


    ''Answer me do you think you can choose your destiny Ash?" she shouted and they looked at her.


    ''What is wrong with you?" he asked.


    "My faith has been decided, now if you don''t want your family''s fate to be decided I suggest you come along with a fuss" she responded and he sighed.


    ''Are you really willing to hurt my family just because I don''t want to come along?" he asked and she smiled.


    ''Like I said before it''s not my choice" she responded.


    "Ah, of course, it''s not yours, it''s your father''s choice, always has been how long are you planning on living like this?" he asked.


    ''It''s not like I have a choice so probably until I die" she responded and his eyes widened as they trembled and she smiled.


    "What are you looking at huh?" she asked and Ash frowned.


    "Fine I will go with you, just- promise me nothing happens to my family" he responded and she folded her cuffs then sighed.


    "I promise," he said and he hugged her tightly and she gasped as her hands started trembling.


    ''I will take your word for it and I am sorry Lilith, maybe I should have let you in on my secret earlier but my parents wanted me to keep quiet about it" he said and she swallowed deeply.


    "Come on," Ash said as he raised up from her and her heartbeat increased rapidly.


    ''What should I do? if I let him go now father will take what he wants even killing him and his family" Lilith said to herself and her eyes started trembling as they glowed.


    ''Lilith" Ash called out as she looked at her.


    ''What?" she asked and he smiled.


    ''What''s wrong with you?" he asked.


    ''Stay here I will be back in the morning probably" she responded as she was about to walk away and he grabbed onto her hand and she looked at him.


    ''What?" she asked.


    ''Will you tell me why you are trembling?" he asked and she sighed.


    "He''ll kill your family still, you know that don''t you Ash?" she asked and he frowned.


    "Are you playing a game right now?" he asked and she smiled.


    ''I guess you guys really believe that I don''t care anymore" she said to herself.


    "I will be back for you in the morning, you don''t have to come now, enjoy your last night of peace" she responded and he scoffed.


    "Are you ever going to be the girl I first met?" he asked as she turned away and his eyes started glowing as he placed his hand around her waist then kissed her on the cheek.


    "That''s a little too close don''t you think?" Cosmo asked as she grabbed onto Ash''s hand and he looked at her then Lilith smiled.


    ''I smell jealousy" Lilith said and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "I wonder who is jealous" Lilit said as Ash moved away from Lilith.


    ''Shall I tell you?" Lilith asked and Cosmo smiled then Lilith winked at her as Val appeared before them.


    "Why are you taking so long? that guy is going to lose his bloody mind," Val said and Lilith smiled.


    ''Sorry I got caught up" she replied.


    ''Of course, you did, it''s a usual thing now, come on we have to go look for some guy by the same of shadow" he said and she frowned.


    ''I want to sleep" she replied and Val sighed.


    ''Fine you get some rest here and I will go look in the meantime, you might want to be careful" he said and she yawned.


    ''Did you eat?" Val asked and she smiled then he patted her on the head and sighed.


    "Lilith here," Lucas said as he brought her a plate of food and placed it in her hand and she smiled.


    ''Thanks" she said then sat down and began eating as Cosmo and the others left staring at her.


    "Uh.. has she not been eating?" Ash asked.


    "You guys won''t understand what''s happening to her.. but you are right she has not been eating much" he responded as Lilith smiled and Cosmo sat beside her then grabbed her by the hand and Lilith looked at the girl.


    "What? do you want some?" she asked and Cosmo smiled.


    ''No of course not I already had my share" she responded.


    ''Then?" Lilith asked as she continued eating.


    "What are you turning her into? this is not the princess I met and well I still love her but I really wish she would just go back to being her normal self but I guess for now that is not possible and no matter what I need her here, I have to keep her from seeing you for now" Cosmo said to herself as she looked at the girl.


    "Wel I will be back later," Val said then disappeared and Ash frowned while the others stared at him and he jumped.


    ''Why are you guys staring?" he asked.


    ''What are your powers?" Vivian asked and he swallowed deeply.


    "Uh... I have things to take care of" he responded as he tried to run away and Vivian grabbed onto his shirt then he sighed.


    ''Fine I will show you guys" he said as Cosmo grabbed Lilith''s plate then placed it on the couch and pulled the girl up.


    ''What are you doing?" Lilith asked as Cosmo pulled the girl with her as she walked up the stairs and went to their room.


    "Let us have some alone time," Cosmo said as she shoved Lilith onto the bed then locked the door.

 Chapter 150 - Alone Time

    "Your meaning of alone time always scars me," Lilith said and Cosmo laughed.


    "Just relax a little and let me have my fun, you owe me remember?" Cosmo asked as she came upright over the girl on the bed and Lilith swallowed deeply.


    "Cosmo seriously, you are getting too close" she responded and Cosmo smiled wickedly as she leaned in towards the girl then lifted Lilith''s dress up while passing her hand on the girl''s thighs and Lilith''s cheek got red.


    ''What the hell are you doing?" Lilith asked as she grabbed onto Cosmo''s hand and Cosmo smiled.


    "I suggest you let go of my hand, don''t make me use force" she responded and Lilith sighed as her hand ran up Lilith''s leg and Lilith turned away from the girl as she kissed her on the cheek and Cosmo smiled as Lilithstarted to loosen up.


    "You are giving in to me," Cosmo said and Lilith looked at the girl as Cosmo leaned in and kissed her while Lilith parted her lips allowing cosmo to touch every part of her mouth with her tongue, and Lilith''s eyes widened upon realizing she is allowing the girl to do that.


    "What the hell am I doing?" Lilith asked herself as she placed her hand around Cosmo and kissed her back then Cosmo''s hand widened and they raised off of each other and their lips parted leaving strings of saliva connecting then and Cosmo placed her soft palm against Lilith''s cheek while Lilith''s was panting with her cheek red as a beet.


    "Still think you have no feelings for me?" Cosmo asked and Lilith looked away embarrassed and Cosmo smiled then moved away from the girl and Lilith sighed.


    "Why do you keep teasing me?" Lilith asked and Cosmo sighed as she laid beside the girl and Lilith looked at her.


    "Sorry," Cosmo said and Lilith left staring t her unamused.


    "I don''t believe you are, there is this unnecessary bright smile on your face" she replied and Cosmo sighed.


    "I- I am not sorry, I just love you that I can literally do this every day to you and won''t have a problem," she said and Lilith frowned.


    ''I can''t return your feeling Cosmo, not now or ever" she replied.


    "Are you sure about that?" Cosmo asked.


    "Yes I am one hundred percent sure about it" she responded.


    ''I don''t believe that because only a few minutes ago, you returned that same feeling when you kissed me back" she said and Lilith sighed.


    "I just got caught up with you nothing more" she replied as she sat up.


    "Liar" Cosmo said and Lilith sighed as the girl hugged her from behind and Lilith frowned.


    "Don''t do that please" she said and Cosmo hugged the girl tighter.


    ''Don''t ask me to not do something that I like and want to do with you and you alone" she replied and Lilith smiled.


    "You really are something else aren''t you?" Lilith asked and Cosmo smiled.


    ''You spoiled me when you first met me, what did you expect?" she asked and Lilith moved Cosmo''s hand from around her and got off of the bed.


    "Do you hate me now?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled.


    "As if that could ever actually happen" she responded then winked at the girl and went to take a bath.


    "Uh// can someone tell me what happened to Cosmo and Lilith?" Jasmine asked.


    ''Let them spend some time alone, Cosmo wanted that, besides it''s late we should all get some rest" Vivian responded and Ash smiled.


    "I will show you guys my powers alter but for now I would love to sleep, good night guys," he said then walked away and they sighed.


    ''Well I guess you guys are right, good night everyone" Jasmine said then left with the others while Cos,o got off of the bed and her brother appeared in the room with his eyes glowing blue and she swallowed deeply.


    "Rex" she called out and he looked at her sternly and her eyes widened.


    ''Wh- what''s the matter Rex?" she asked and he folded his cuffs in anger and her eyes started glowing.


    "I- I am sorry, don''t be afraid sis," he said and she sighed.


    ''Did something happen Rex?" she asked as Lilith came out of the bath fully dressed and they left staring at each other.


    "What are you doing here?" he asked.


    ''I should be the one asking you that question" Lilith responded as she looked at Cosmo and the girl frowned.


    "Lilith can I ask you something?" he asked and she walked up to him then he hugged her tightly and her eyes widened as both of their bodies started glowing and she started to see images.


    ''What the hell is this?" Lilith asked and tears came to Rex''s eyes and Cosmo gasped as she looked at the images surrounding the two.


    "These are of people dying Rex, wh- what happened?" Lilith asked as she saw one of her father''s henchmen slaughter a child and she gasped as tears came to her eyes and she moved away y from Rex with her eyes trembling and he looked at her and she saw him bleeding and tears ran down her cheek then he smiled and she turned away from him.


    "When did this happen, Rex?" Cosmo asked and Lilith walked past him and opened the door.


    ''Lilith where are you going?" Cosmo shouted as she ran after the girl and everyone heard them then came out of their room.


    "Lilith, please stop" Cosmo shouted.


    ''What''s the matter?" Ash asked as Lilith ran down the stairs remembering the images of the guy killing the child and she folded her cuffs in anger.


    "Val" she called out in anger.


    ''Lilith what are you going to do?" Cosmo asked and Lilith looked at her sternly with her eyes glowing black.


    "Your highness," Val said as he appeared before her with his head down and she left staring at him.

 Chapter 151 - Innocent Child

    "Will you tell me what happened?" Cosmo asked and he sighed then she fell to the floor on her knees with tears in her eyes.


    "The kid, was the one I met with the centaurs in Rex''s kingdom," she said and Rex sighed then walked to Lilith and she grabbed him by the arm as her hand glowed healing him as she stared into his eyes.


    ''I- I am so sorry, but it was not an attack so how did they get their hands on one of your citizens?" she asked but Rex did not answer her question and she scoffed.


    "Where did father send his men when I left?" she asked and Val looked at her.


    ''Your father saw the memory of you and the child when you were in the cocoon" Val responded and she gasped.


    ''All of my memories?" she asked and he looked at her then the others gasped.


    ''This is bad'' Sunny said.


    ''This is more than just bad" Jasmine replied.


    "The places he was not supposed to find, he will," Sunny said as her eyes trembled and Lilith sighed.


    "This is my fault, bloody hell why do I have to keep messing up again and again?" she asked herself as she folded her cuffs in anger.


    "I have to warn my mother," Sunny said as her staff appeared in her hand.


    "I- I am going to meet my father," Lilith said.


    ''That''s not a good idea" Rex said and she smiled.


    "Go on home Rex, keep your people safe, I bet now he won''t hold back from attacking you" she replied and he frowned.


    "You are right," he said and she smiled.


    "I won''t be coming back, don''t get your hopes up because I might be the one to crush them, goodbye guys" she replied and they gasped as Val stood by her side.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out as a light surrounded her and Val and Lilith looked at the girl then smiled as tears came to Cosmo''s eyes and she rushed to Lilith then hugged her tightly and the girl gasped then patted Cosmo on the head.


    "Take care of yourself Cosmo and please for heaven''s sake don''t do anything reckless, all of you," she said then pushed Cosmo away and disappeared.


    ''Why? why does this have to happen every single time?" Cosmo asked and Rex smiled then patted Cosmo on the head and she looked at him then sighed.


    ''What are we going to do now?" Ash asked.


    ''You guys go back to bed, I will head home and Sunny is going to warn her mother, don''t worry everything will be fine" Rex responded and Ash sighed.


    "I will be going back to bed now you guys," Jasmine said with a frown.


    "You are not blaming Lilith are you Rex?" Cosmo asked and he smiled.


    ''Of course not, Cosmo, it''s not her fault, but I am worried about her going to meet her father now" he responded and Cosmo sighed for she was scared she might never see the princess in the way she used to ever again.


    "Go to bed and get some rest Cosmo," Rex said and she frowned then he smiled.


    "She will be fine, I hope, bye," he said.


    ''Bye and be careful" she replied.


    ''I will, you too Cosmo" he said then disappeared.


    "Well I will be leaving now since Ash can more than protect you guys, he will be in charge, bye guys," Sunny said and they smiled.


    ''Be careful Sunny, keep us updated alright" Cosmo said and Sunny smiled.


    "I will you guys take care" she replied then left and the others looked at each other as Cosmo''s hand trembled.


    "Cosmo I am sure she will be fine," Vivian said and Cosmo smiled.


    "I hope so, I really do" she replied.


    ''Well you guys go to bed now, I really hate this night" Vivian said.


    "I think we all do, good night guys" Ash replied then left and Cosmo sat down on the couch.


    "Well I will be going too, night," Marlene said and they all left well almost all, Vivan stayed back with Cosmo.


    "You okay?" Vivian asked and Cosmo frowned.


    "I don''t know anymore" she responded with a sigh.


    "Don''t be too hard on yourself Cosmo, I am sure Lilith will be just fine, she is a really strong girl, she can hold her own" Vivian said.


    ''I know, that''s why I am worried about what she will do and if things go wrong tonight then we lose her for good" she replied and Vivian''s eyes widened as she gasped.


    ''You are right" Vivian said and Cosmo sighed.


    "Don''t worry about this, come on let''s get some rest, we will see what happens in the morning" she replied as she got up.


    "Okay well good night Cosmo," Vivian said.


    "Good night Vivian" she replied then both of the girls went to their room to call it a night.


    "It''s starting to become really hard for me to stay without Lilith," Cosmo said to herself as she went to take a bath then when she finished she got into her bed with a sigh.


    "I miss you a lot Lilith, maybe a little too much," Cosmo said to herself then after a few minutes she slept away.


    "Father" Lilith shouted as she walked into the throne room with Val and saw him sitting on the throne then he sighed.


    "Why are you shouting in the middle of the night? what is wrong with you now?" he asked as one of the guards walked up to her and she punched him in the stomach sending him flying across the room and the king flung up from the throne with a smile on his face.


    ''What''s wrong?" he asked.


    ''Why would you kill an innocent child?" she shouted and he laughed.


    ''In these times you have to learn to make sacrifices" he responded and she laughed.


    ''Maybe the sacrifice we should make is you" she said and he smiled wickedly.

 Chapter 152 - Last Warning

    "Sweet Lilith, you are getting soft again, you better get yourself together," he said in a cold tone and Lilith swallowed deeply.


    "Don''t get me angry Lilith you know better than this" her father said and she frowned.


    ''You are right I do know better than this, I made a big mistake listening to you" she replied and he pointed his hand towards her and chains came onto her hand and feet and her eyes widened as a lot more chains came pulled her hand and feet apart as she started floating in the air.


    "What are you doing?" she asked as the chains started glowing inflicting pain in her body and she started screaming and Val frowned.


    "Your highness there is no use in hurting her," Val said and the king flew up in the air and Lilith looked at him with her eyes glowing red and the king smiled.


    "Will you stop trying to go against me?" he asked and she smiled wickedly.


    "No father, what you are doing is wrong?" she asked as the chains lit on fire and her eyes widened then Val gasped.


    "Your highness there is no need for this" Val said and the king laughed and he placed his glowing hand onto Lilith''s head and her eyes widened as they started glowing different colours while she screamed.


    "What kind of a father would torture his own child like this?" Val asked himself as he turned away.


    "Now you will do exactly as I say from tomorrow morning is that clear?" her father asked as he moved away from her and she looked at him as if she was completely lost.


    "Go to your room," her father said as the chains disappeared and she flew down to the ground, Val grabbed onto her then she looked at him smiling.


    ''Good night" she said then walked away.


    "You nest be asking yourself what kind of a father I am?" the king asked and Val looked at him sternly.


    "No I was not" he responded.


    "Well let me tell you, I am that one that will kill her to get what I want, because of this child I lost a lot of things in the past and I intended to not let that happen again," he said then left and Val folded his cuffs in anger.


    ''Tsk... why did I even agree to help you?" Val asked himself with a frown as Lilith went to her room.


    The princess went to her room and sat down on her bed with her body aching.


    "You okay?" Val asked as he walked into her room and she frowned.


    "Your eyes, look at me," he said as he sat beside her and she looked at him.


    "You.. can feel this?" he asked as he pinched her hand and she nodded her head yes.


    "You can feel it but when you look into your eyes, there are no emotions," he said and she sighed.


    "I guess now I can only feel certain things" she replied and he sighed then patted her on the head.


    "You will get over this, try and believe in yourself sweetheart," he said and she frowned.


    "I don''t think that''s how it is this time" she replied.


    "What do you mean?" he asked.


    ''I can''t do anything without his permission, that''s his new trick" she responded and his eyes widened.


    "That''s just cruel," he said and she smiled.


    "That''s a normal thing now isn''t it?" she asked with tears in her eyes.


    "Do you want to go to your friends and stay with them the night?" he asked.


    "Even if I wanted to Val, I don''t think I can and besides it''s best if they stay out of this" she responded.


    ''You have some really good friends Lilith, they will probably go to the edge of the earth for you, they don''t think twice before putting themselves in danger and that''s a good and bad thing for most people, though it is really dangerous I don''t find it bad" he said and she smiled.


    "Yeah they are really supportive and I am glad that they are by my side, friends like those are really hard to find" she replied and he smiled.


    "You have good choice, that''s even better, now try and get some sleep, Lilith," he said as he got up and she smiled.


    "Good night and thanks Val" she replied and he smiled.


    "You deserve better than this hell hole," he said then left and she locked her room door then went out into the backing as tears came to her eyes when she looked up in the sky.


    "Why? why is it me every time? what have I done to deserve this? why can''t I just have a good and peaceful life every time I try to make things better it only gets worse" she shouted as she fell to the floor on her knees with tears pouring out of her eyes and Rex appeared behind the girl and his eyes widened when he saw her in that state.


    ''Lilith" he called out as he stooped down beside her and she turned around then hugged him tightly and his eyes trembled as she continued crying and he hugged her back.


    "Why is this happening to me Rex?" she asked and he frowned.


    "Lilith is officially broken and there is nothing that we can do to help her now," Rex said to himself with a frown as he passed his hand through the girl''s hair.


    "It''s not your fault Lilith, it''s the position you are in and currently can''t get out of even if you wanted to, I am so sorry" he replied and she raised up then looked at him and he wiped her tears.


    "You have to stay strong, what- what the hell did he do to you?" he asked as he saw marks on her wrist and ankle then she smiled.


    "The others, are they okay?" she asked and he turned away from her.

 Chapter 153 - Broken

    "You know that deep down you are now broken right?" he asked and she frowned.


    "I am sorry" she responded and he sighed.


    "They are just fine, Cosmo is worried sick though," he said and her eyes widened as she folded her cuffs.


    ''Rex please check up on her for me, just to make sure she is fine there" she replied and he smiled.


    "You really care for her after all, I guess I was wrong," he said.


    "Wrong about what?" she asked and he smiled as he looked her in the eyes.


    ''She told me how she truly felt about you but I didn''t quite believe in that" he responded.


    ''So you knew?" she asked.


    "Yeah I did, quite amusing to be honest, well when you think about it" he responded.


    ''How do you feel about her?" he asked and she smiled.


    "I don''t know Rex" she responded.


    "That''s understandable," he said then patted her on the head.


    "You really should get some sleep" he replied and she frowned.


    "I don''t know if I can sleep," she said.


    ''Heal yourself, Lilith, you are in pain that I do know" he replied and her hands started glowing as she placed it on her body and she started glowing as she healed and he smiled.


    "Get some sleep even if you don''t want to, here," he said as he placed a bracelet on her hand and she smiled.


    ''Where did you find it?" she asked.


    "I used my scale to create a new one" he responded.


    ''I am sorry I know I lost it" she said and he smiled.


    ''Don''t worry about it, it''s fine" he replied and she smiled then kissed him on the cheek.


    "Thank you," she said and he kissed her on the forehead.


    ''I will be going now, I just came to check up on you" he replied as he got up and took out his wings and she stood up with him.


    "Be careful Rex" she said.


    ''You too sweetheart" he replied then flew off and she exhaled heavily then went back into her room and locked the balcony doors.


    "Cosmo I am sorry I cannot return the feeling you have for me but I just hope you know that I always like having you around no matter what you do," Lilith said to herself then went into her bed and covered herself with the blanket and closed her eyes.


    Lilith was finding it hard to sleep but after a little while of thinking, the girl finally slept away.


    The next morning when Lilith woke up she yawned then stretched off and got up from the bed.


    "Your highness are you up?" Val asked as he knocked on her door and she opened it then looked at him.


    ''Ah, you are fine, your father wants to see you" he said and she frowned then he patted her on the head and she looked at him.


    "Go on," he said.


    ''I will go freshen up and I will be right there" she replied then he left and she went to take a bath.


    "Good morning sis, wake up," Re said as he appeared in Cosmo''s room, grabbed a pillow, and threw it at her then she opened her eyes and stretched off while yawning.


    ''Rex why are you being a nuisance so early in the morning?" she asked and he smiled.


    "Lilith wanted me to check in on you" he responded and she sat up immediately.


    ''You met her?" she asked and he smiled.


    ''Yes," he responded.


    ''Is she okay?" she asked.


    ''Seems like she was being tortured but yeah she is sort of fine" he responded and the girl frowned.


    ''I want to see her" she said and he smiled.


    ''She is in no state to meet you right now Cosmo" he replied as the others came into Cosmo''s room for they were on their way to see her when they heard them talking.


    "Is she hurt badly?" Vivian asked and Rex looked at them then sighed.


    ''Eavesdropping, I shall punish you guys" he responded and they laughed.


    ''Is she okay?" Marlene asked and Rex sighed.


    ''She was tortured it was clear from the marks on her body, but she healed herself doesn''t mean the pain has disappeared, Lilith is now broken, she was crying so much that I- I have never seen her in that state before, endless tears, she is in a stage of no return" he responded and they frowned.


    "Why does she have to suffer so much?" Jasmine asked with tears in her eyes and Vivian sighed.


    "Some things we just can''t change, either way, you guys won''t be seeing Lilith again, well not, for now, you should have said goodbye" he responded and Cosmo frowned as she folded her cuffs and Rex looked at her.


    ''Cosmo, she told me to tell you not to worry, she will be fine" he said and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "I want to see her" she replied.


    "You can''t see her not now Cosmo," he said as the girl got off of the bed and she smiled.


    ''Will you take me to see her now or do I have to do this by myself?" she asked and he sighed.


    ''You are really stubborn you know that?" he asked.


    ''Yeah, I know that I have always been stubborn and right now I want to see her and I won''t stop talking about it until you take me to her Rex" she responded and he sighed.


    ''You might as well take her, she won''t stop" Vivian said.


    "Fine come on," Rex said and she grabbed onto his hand and a blue circle formed around them and they disappeared.


    ''Come on you guys, let''s go have breakfast" Vivian said then walked away and the others followed her.


    After Lilith finished taking her bath she came into the room wrapped in her towel when a bright light appeared before her and out came Rex and Cosmo.


    ''Cosmo" she called out and the girl hugged her tightly and she gasped.

 Chapter 154 - His Property

    "C- Cosmo" she called out and the girl smiled.


    "Are you okay?" Cosmo asked and Lilith looked at Rex then he smiled.


    "She was insisting, I simply could not say no" he said and Lilith smiled.


    "Why are you here Cosmo?" she asked.


    ''I wanted to see you, i-" Cosmo responded and Lilith sighed then realized she was still in a towel and Rex was right there looking.


    "You don''t have any shame do you?" Lilith asked and Rex winked at her and she turned away.


    "You cannot be here Cosmo, Rex, please take her back," Lilith said and Cosmo raised off of her with a frown and the girl sighed.


    "Stop sulking please," Lilith said as Val came knocking on the door.


    "Lilith your father is starting to run out of patience," Val said and Lilith sighed.


    "It''s not like he ever had any" she replied.


    "I heard that," the king said as he came to the door and Val along with Lilith jumped and Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    "What are you doing in there for so long Lilith?" the king asked and she frowned as her eyes started glowing black.


    "Is someone in there with you?" he asked as the door opened.


    "Go," Lilith said and Cosmo grabbed onto her hand and Rex disappeared and the king along with Val came into the room.


    "Well, well look what we have here if it isn''t the one I hate to see Cosmo," the king said.


    ''I could say the same about you, your royal bastard" she replied and the king scoffed.


    "You are the most disrespectful person I have ever met," the king said and she laughed.


    "I have never hated someone as I do you" she replied.


    ''What is she doing here Lilith?" the king asked.


    "I came to visit her, is that forbidden too?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''When it''s you yes" the king responded.


    "Val get rid of this girl, take her back where she came from this instant," the king said and Lilith sighed and Cosmo looked at her and helped onto her hand.


    ''Go with Val Cosmo" Lilith said and the girl frowned.


    ''Do I have to?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed then looked at the girl.


    ''Father can I just have a few minutes?" Lilith asked.


    "Yeah sure," the king responded then walked out of the room with Val and Lilith locked the door.


    "You have to go with him, you cannot stay here with me," Lilith said and Cosmo turned away from her.


    "Cosmo, don''t fight back, just please go," Lilith said.


    "Let me ask you this, do you really want me to go?" Cosmo asked as she turned and looked at Lilith.


    ''I don''t know" she responded.


    ''What do you mean you don''t know? I am not asking to be in a relationship with you, I know you can''t feel the same way about me and that''s understandable" she said and Lilith''s eyes widened as she looked at the girl then smiled and patted her on the head.


    "You are getting a little over the edge, but you are not wrong, I do want you to stay Cosmo, despite your confession and whatever I still feel comfortable around you but you can''t stay and that is final" she replied and Cosmo sighed as Val and her father came back into the room.


    ''Take her back Val, she won''t give you a hard time" Lilith said as Val placed his hand around the girl and his eyes started glowing green and a green light surrounded them.


    ''Bye Lilith" Cosmo said and Lilith smiled.


    "Goodbye Cosmo" she replied and the girl''s eyes widened as she along with Al disappeared.


    ''You did the right thing because if she had stayed I would have killed her" the king said and Lilith''s eyes widened then he left and she frowned.


    "Why can''t I just figure out the way I really feel about that girl?" she asked herself as she grabbed her clothes then locked the door and got changed as Val appeared in the dining hall with the girl.


    "Hey guys," Val said and they all turned around looking at Cosmo sulking.


    "Did you get to meet her?" Vivian asked as she stood up and Lucas left staring at Cosmo.


    ''What''s the matter, Cosmo?" Lucas asked.


    ''I think she realized the princess will not be coming back as the person you once knew" Val responded and the others frowned.


    "Whatever I am hungry," Cosmo said as she sat down and took her food.


    "Cosmo, what''s wrong?" Vivian asked and Cosmo sighed.


    ''She never said goodbye before, until now" she responded as she folded her cuffs in anger.


    "You can''t let this get to you Cosmo" Jasmine said.


    ''How can I not? I am leaving" she replied and they all gasped.


    ''Where are you going?" Vivian asked.


    ''Home" she responded.


    ''My brother is waiting for me" she said and they all left staring at her.


    ''Why though?" Vivian asked and Cosmo smiled.


    ''A time has come which I have to return and I really do not want to but I guess I have to accept my faith too" she responded.


    ''I don''t understand" Vivian said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''It''s really compacted Vivian but know this if Lilith slips up I will return, for now, we need to go our separate ways" she replied.


    ''I guess there is nothing we can do to help now can we?" Vivian asked.


    "Nope, not that I have given up on her it''s just that.. she is now filly the king''s property" she responded as Lilith came out of her room and went to the throne room then bowed to her father and the staff appeared in her hands.


    ''Get one of the blue crystals from Sunny''s home" the king said and Lilith''s eyes glowed blue.


    ''As you wish" she replied.


    "Good now take a few of the men or just Val and go" the king said and Lilith stood up and Val sighed.

 Chapter 155 - Good Bye

    "So what you are saying is that Lilith is about to cross all limits isn''t she?" Marlene asked and Cosmo looked at her then nodded in agreement.


    "Well I guess this is it then," Marlene said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''It''s not it, not yet the main event will be in a few months, the king needs all of the powers of the kingdoms, for now maybe just maybe Lilith will see beyond him, all you can do now is just hope" Cosmo replied and they smiled.


    ''Hoping is not bad that is a good thing, I would rather that than most options right now" Jasmine said with a smile.


    ''Good because right now, you need that hope to keep you going, anyway, I will eat now" she replied then began eating and Lilith and Val gathered a few men.


    "Do I have to kill anyone father?" Lilith asked and the king smiled.


    ''Kill f they put up a fight" he responded and she bowed to him then disappeared.


    "Now the real games begin, I finally have one of the important pieces, my so-called little girl," the king said to himself as he sat on the throne with his eyes glowing purple.


    "Cosmo what will you do if Lilith turns like every evil?" Jasmine asked and Cosmo''s hands trembled.


    "I won''t have to do anything because she won''t, there won''t be a need for us to do anything" Cosmo responded.


    ''Your belief in the princess is quite amusing, I love her and she is my friend but if must I will not hold back from having to hurt her" Jasmine said and Cosmo frowned.


    ''We all have to do it if there is no other option, especially if she starts killing" Marlene replied and Cosmo swallowed deeply as the flashes of unclear images appeared in her mind and she held onto her head.


    ''Cosmo are you okay?" Vivian asked and she looked at the girl.


    "Y- yeah I am fine" she responded.


    "No you are not, are you in pain or something?" Vivian asked and Cosmo closed her eyes then inhaled and exhaled slowly until the images stopped showing and she sighed.


    ''I was in a little pain but I am fine now, don''t worry Vivian, and thanks" she responded then Vivian smiled in relief that the girl was fine.


    "I am sorry if I caused you pain," Jasmine said.


    ''It''s not your fault, it''s just a random thing from my past" Cosmo responded with a frown.


    "Random? memories?" Marlene asked.


    ''Something like that, it was of when a certain someone very close to me died, that day I became broke but something filled my heart after" she responded.


    "Sorry about your loss but glad you are okay," Jasmine said and Cosmo smiled as she poured herself some coffee then drank it.


    A little while after Val and Lilith left they arrived in Sunny''s kingdom and upon seeing her blue came and sat upon her shoulder.


    Blue was the little dragon that Lilith loved and he traveled back and forth almost every day but ever since Lilith started to change he went back to the queen and never saw her again until now.


    ''Blue" she said then petted him and he started roaring and upon hearing his roar the queen along with Sunny came out and saw Lilith.


    ''Lilith you came" Sunny said for she was excited that Lilith came to visit but little did she know that the girl''s visit was not random.


    "Hi Sunny" she replied and the girl hugged her tightly.


    "I am so happy to see you," Sunny said as she raised up then the queen hugged Lilith and the girl hugged her back.


    ''Come on inside" the queen said and Lilith sighed.


    ''I can''t" Lilith replied and Val looked at her then sighed.


    "Why not? and what''s with the staff" Sunny asked.


    ''I need one of the magical blue crystal Sunny" she responded.


    "If it''s for a good purpose I will give it to you Lilith, what do you want it for?" Sunny asked.


    "Who si your friend here?" the queen asked as she looked at Val and Lilith sighed.


    ''He is one of my father''s henchmen" Lilith responded and the queen looked at her sternly.


    "Lilith what''s going on and why do you need the crystal?" the queen asked.


    ''I am not afraid of your serious tone so keep it to yourself, whether you want to give me or not I will take it, I don''t need anyone''s permission" Lilith responded.


    ''Lilith please, let''s all just calm down here and tell me why you want to crystal is it for your father?" Sunny asked and Lilith folded her cuffs as blue flew off of her.


    ''And what if I do?" she asked and Sunny frowned.


    ''Guards arrest the grill" the queen said and as the guard was about to arrest Lilith she looked at them with her eyes glowing and they gasped in fear.


    ''You come any closer and I will kill you" she said and Sunny gasped.


    ''Lilith please just calm down, we can talk this out, if a crystal you want then you can have it I don''t care but please" Sunny replied and Lilith looked at the girl and frowned.


    ''Val take the crystal from the side of the castle" Lilith said and he flew up in the air then the queen flew up in front of him and Lilith looked at her sternly.


    ''Do not push my hands or I will hurt you" Lilith said and the queen''s hands trembled.


    ''Well guys I will be going now" Cosmo said as she got up from her seat and Vivian hugged her then she smiled and patted the girl on the head.


    "You don''t have to go," Lucas said and she looked at him then smiled.


    "Unfortunately I really have no choice and I have to go" she replied and he sighed as Vivian raised off of her and Lucas went to the girl as Rex appeared before them.


    ''Why are you here?" Vivian asked.


    ''I am giving her the faster ride to her home, won''t take long" he responded and they laughed as he held onto Cosmo''s hand.


    ''Goodbye guys, will see you again" she said and they smiled as Rex and Cosmo went to the balcony then he took out his wings and they all left staring at him as he lifted Cosmo in his arms then flew off.

 Chapter 156 - Realization

    "Well guys we might as well stay put since there is nothing we can do now," Marlene said.


    "Well, I am in charge of the kingdom until she gets back, whenever that is," Lucas said to himself with a frown.


    "You okay?" Jasmine asked and Lucas sighed.


    ''Yeah I am perfectly fine, why won''t I be?" he asked.


    "You don''t want her to be like this" Jasmine said and Lucas smiled.


    "Lilith means a lot to me, she is my really good friend, after my parents died she was there for me, that''s why she did want her father to do anything so she came to take my crown instead, he is going to make a monster out of the one person I trust the most in my life" he replied and they frowned.


    "Come on let''s go in the city for a while, we can get some fresh air and relax when we are all done at the valley since we have literally nothing to do," Vivian said.


    "Sure you guys stay here in the meantime, I have a meeting to attend then we can go" Lucas replied.


    ''Okay," Vivian said as they went to the living room and he left for his meeting.


    "Let him pass your highness," Lilith said as she looked at the queen and the woman frowned as Lilith''s eyes glowed black.


    "Mom let him have the crystal, she is being serious you and I both know we going against Lilith in her current state is a really and idea, we cannot risk it," Sunny said and the queen came down to the ground allowing Val to pass.


    ''You don''t have to do this Lilith" the queen said and the girl folded her cuffs.


    "You won''t understand, it''s better if you guys stay out of this and try not to fight back, you will get yourselves killed, I won''t hold back" she replied and Sunny swallowed deeply.


    "Got it, Lilith," Val said as he came back to the girl and she sighed.


    "Your father, what will he use the crystal for?" the queen asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''I don''t know but i do know whatever it is, it''s not good for any of you guys" she responded.


    ''And for some reason you want me to believe that you are okay with all of this?" she asked and Lilith smiled.


    ''I don''t care if you are or are not, it is not my problem, I will do as my father says, you guys should run" Lilith responded and the queen scoffed.


    ''I am not one to run sweetheart, your father thinks he can take what he wants and no one will do anything, he is highly mistaken" the queen said and Sunny sighed.


    "Do what you please because the end result will be those who go against him and not stand with him will die" Lilith replied and the queen scoffed.


    ''I suggest you go now Lilith before I get angry" the queen said and Lilith smiled.


    "You won''t win against me and don''t push me to hurt you because I will kill you if I have to, come on Val, business here is officially done," Lilith said and Val smiled as he placed his hand around her waist and they disappeared.


    "This is bad Sunny, gather the council, we need to start reinforcement, the one we will be going against is not the king, it- it will be Lilith," she said then walked away and Sunny frowned then disappeared and reappeared in Rex''s castle.


    ''Rex" she called out and Rex along with Cosmo came to her in the throne room.


    ''Sunny" Cosmo called out.


    ''Cosmo, what are you going here?" Sunny asked.


    "I guess it was time for me to come home" she responded and Sunny frowned.


    ''What''s the matter Sunny you look disturbed?" Cosmo asked and Rex looked at Sunny.


    "I saw Lilith" she responded and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    ''What happened Sunny?" Cosmo asked.


    ''She came with Val to take a crystal for her father, there were no emotions in her eyes, it was as if they were all gone, she even threatened mom and now my mother realized that the one we will be fighting is not the king but it''s Lilith" Sunny said and Cosmo''s eyes widened as her entire body started glowing red.


    ''That''s not possible" Cosmo replied and Sunny frowned then Rex sighed as he closed his eyes.


    "Lilith what are you doing?" he asked himself as every moment he spent with her he remembered the smile on her face then smiled.


    "I guess the game has begun, what is your mother up to now Sunny?" Rex asked.


    "She is going to gather the council, I guess no one wants to go up against Lilith, we don''t have much of a choice anymore" Sunny responded.


    ''You got that right" Lilith said as she appeared before them with Val and Cosmo gasped.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo called out and Lilith looked at her.


    ''What are you doing here Cosmo?" she asked and Cosmo downed her head as Rex walked to the girl.


    ''What do you want?" he asked.


    "The red flower within the crystal" she responded.


    ''Fine, I will give it to you under one condition" he said and she punched him in the stomach sending him flying into his throne and he coughed up blood.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo shouted.


    ''It''s best of you stay out of this Cosmo" she said as Rex stood up as she walked to him and her entire body started glowing.


    ''Give me the flower Rex" she said and he laughed.


    ''Not like this, no" he replied and she smiled then punched him repeatedly, she was moving so fast that even Cosmo could not see her and Rex was bleeding continuously.


    "Lilith" Rex called out as she slowed down and Cosmo saw her.


    ''You know I won''t mind giving you the flower" he said as Val disappeared then reappeared in front of her friend who was in Lucas''s living room.


    ''It''s Lilith, she is on the verge of killing Rex" he said.

 Chapter 157 - No Emotion

    "Are you serious?" Lucas asked.


    ''Can you take all of us at once?" Vivian asked as they all formed a circle and their bodies started glowing green as they disappeared and reappeared in Rex''s throne room and upon seeing Lilith they all trembled.


    ''Lilith stop, please stop" Cosmo said and Lilith closed her eyes as she stopped hitting Rex and Rex looked at her covered in bruises.


    "Give me the flower don''t make me hurt you more Rex," she said as he saw her hands trembled as she saw his blood and Rex smiled as she was about to punish him he grabbed onto her cuffs.


    ''You don''t want to fight me" he said as she grabbed her by the feet and threw her into the wall causing it to crack and Cosmo frowned.


    "You are on," she said as he was about to hit her and she moved so fast that she pulled her sword and passed it through his stomach and Cosmo''s eyes widened as Lilith''s hand trembled when Rex fell to the floor on his knees while bleeding and he smiled.


    "This won''t hurt me," he said as the wind started to blow cold and his eyes glowed as she grabbed her sword and was about to hit him then Cosmo pulled her sword and blocked Lilith''s and everyone gasped.


    ''That''s enough Lilith" Cosmo said.


    "My father will-" Lilitj said as she hit Cosmo in the stomach with the handle of her sword.


    ''You stay out of this" Lilith said as Rex''s body started glowing forming a white circle around Lilith.


    "This won''t hold me Rex," Lilith said as she looked at Cosmo and the others sternly.


    ''Father" she called out and the staff appeared in her hand as her body started glowing blue and Rex gasped.


    "Get me what is want" she shouted as she flew up then hit the staff on the floor shattering the white circle and Rex''s eyes trembled as she appeared before him and Cosmo grabbed onto her hand as she was about to hit her brother.


    ''Why can''t you stay out of this Cosmo?" Lilith asked as she turned and looked at her and Rex grabbed onto her other arm.


    ''Should we help?" Vivian asked.


    ''No, it''s better if you guys stay put" Val replied as Sunny flew up in the air forming a blue and white circle around Lilith which formed a box trapping her inside, Lilith sighed then sat down on the floor and Rex''s body started healing.


    "What are you doing?" Cosmo asked and Lilith looked at her and Cosmo jumped.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Cosmo asked.


    "I am thinking if whether I should kill you or let my father kill you for interfering in my business" she responded.


    "How can you say that to her when you are the one that is wrong?" Vivian shouted and Lilith smiled then looked at her friends.


    ''So it''s you guys against me now huh?" she asked and they frowned.


    ''No matter I will kill you guys too" she said and they looked at her in fear.


    "You might want to go sit down and relax Rex, your wound is deep," Lilith said and he smiled as he stooped down.


    ''Look at me" he said and she looked at him then as she saw the blood she closed her eyes and he smiled as his hand passed through the barrier and he placed it on her shoulder then her eyes widened.


    "You are going to get yourself killed," she said and he smiled then she grabbed onto his hand and rang it.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo shouted and Rex smiled then she released his hand.


    ''Are you okay?" Cosmo asked and he smiled.


    ''I am fine don''t worry" he responded as he looked at Lilith and she sighed as she closed her eyes.


    "She just healed me but why?" Rex asked himself but he could not tell the others for he had no idea what the girl was up to.


    ''Why does your father want the flower Lilith?" he asked and she swallowed deeply.


    ''I don''t know" she responded.


    ''So you are going to get him something that is powerful but you don''t know what he wants it for?" Rex asked and she smiled wickedly.


    ''It''s not like you get a second option Rex, just give me what I want and I won''t have to hurt anyone" she responded and he sighed then looked at the others.


    "We are no match for her as yet guys, Sunny take it down," Rex said.


    ''Are you sure?" Jasmine asked and Lilith looked at her sternly and she jumped in fear holding onto Vivian.


    "You guys should be quiet or I will shut you up forever," Lilith said and Jasmine swallowed deeply as Sunny removed the box and Lilith stood up the looked at Rex.


    ''Are you going to give me what I want or do I have to get it myself?" she asked and he smiled then opened his hand and a red lily in a crystal appeared in his hand and she then collected it.


    "You know I am up to no good then why did you give me?" she asked.


    " For their own good, you were being serious when you said you will kill them that I do know" he responded and Cosmo walked up to her, turned her around then slapped her and they gasped and Lilith smiled then looked at Cosmo.


    "Now you know" she said and Cosmo sighed as tears came to her eyes.


    ''I will get rid of you if I have to Lilith" she replied.


    ''There is nothing that you can do that will stop me Cosmo" she said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''That''s what you think" Cosmo replied.


    "No, it''s what I do know," she said.


    ''Are you really to go back Val or should I just kill them and get it over with?" she asked and Val sighed.


    ''I gave you what you wanted, let them be" Rex said and she smiled then patted him on the shoulder.


    "If I were you I would start preparing for the fight of your life the next thing I am coming for is the heart of the red dragon," she said and they all gasped as Lilith left with Val and Rex looked at Cosmo then sighed.

 Chapter 158 - His Love

    "You okay?" Cosmo asked.


    "Yeah i am fine, don''t worry about me but are you fine Cosmo?" Rex asked and she frowned.


    "Yeah I am totally fine, why won''t I? be the one person who I care for the most will be the one hunting me" she responded and Rex patted her on the head.


    "Now you are freaking out" he said and she sighed.


    ''I don''t know what to do, freaking out is something to be expected" she replied and he smiled.


    "Yeah I know how stressful it is, anyways are you going to be okay like figure out what to do next?" he asked and she looked at the others.


    "You might want to go talk to them for now, I can manage, but I don''t think they can" she responded and he sighed then went to her friends.


    "You guys alright?" Cosmo asked.


    ''We should be the one asking Rex that" Ash responded as he held onto his ring and Cosmo sighed.


    "You want to talk about it Ash?" Cosmo asked and he frowned.


    ''No it''s fine, thanks" he responded and she grabbed him by the arm pulling him aside from the others.


    "I don''t want to fight her" he said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''No one wants to do that but it''s obvious that she will kill us if we don''t and you have to protect yourself no matter how much you care for her Ash" she replied and he sighed.


    "Yeah I know and you are right, I guess it''s time to show who I really am too, my parents love me and for my safety, they asked me not to show anyone my powers but now I have to break that promise," he said and Cosmo sighed.


    "Cos I know what I have to do but I saw the look on your face how broken you got when Lilith almost hurt you," he said and she frowned.


    "I guess this was meant to happen one way or the other and I saw it coming but hoped it won''t be true, I guess the only thing that got shattered is that hope" she replied and he patted her on the head then she smiled.


    "Cosmo shall we go back or do you want to still go home?" Vivian asked.


    "I have to go home, it''s just time for me to be the person I am supposed to be now, I have ran a road in which there is no turning back, I can only move forward" she responded and Vivian smiled.


    "I hope you get what you want Cosmo, I think you have earned it and we will be going back now, I guess we have to figure out a way to not, I don''t know what to do when Lilith''s concern," Vivian said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Seems like we are all asking ourselves that question right now" Cosmo replied and Vivian sighed.


    ''Rex, what are you going to do now that she has a few things or all she needs I guess?" Marlene asked and Rex smiled.


    ''I know what I have to do, don''t worry about that as of now you guys should get back and be careful" Rex said and Cosmo started blowing whistle then Rex along with the others looked at her.


    ''What?" Rex asked.


    ''You have to take them back because the guy that brought them is not here" Cosmo responded and Rex sighed then a blue circle formed around them.


    ''Say your good bye''s, I will use magic to teleport you guys back" he said.


    "Goodbye for now you guys," Vivian said then they disappeared and reappeared in Luca''s living room.


    "Well I guess now we have an answer as to if Lilith will come around by us just talking to her heart to heart," Jasmine said and they all sighed.


    ''Don''t you start again Jasmine" Vivian replied as they sat down.


    ''She really did hurt Rex, I am surprised that she would go that far just for that son of a bitch father" Vivian said with a frown.


    "Are you sure you are okay?" Cosmo asked and Rex frowned.


    "Yeah i am fine and welcome home sis" he responded as he went to her and they hugged.


    "You sure you are okay Rex?" she asked and he frowned.


    ''I don''t want to hurt her you know that right?" he asked and Cosmo sighed.


    "Rex you are my brother and yes I do know that I am just really worried about Lilitl if she slips up, people won''t hesitate to fight her, they will think about themselves first and not try to help her" she responded.


    ''I know, I think she will be using those collections of hers to do something really bad Cosmo, we have to figure out what that is before it''s too late" he said and she sighed.


    "Yeah I know" she replied.


    "Bro you are great but I will ask you this question one last time and I want an honest answer," she said and he raised up looking at her.


    ''What is it?" he asked.


    "Do you really have no feeling for her like romantically?" she asked and he sighed.


    "That again well I do really care about her and in a romantical way" he responded and Cosmo sighed.


    ''I am sorry Cosmo but not everyone has control over their feelings and I for one don''t but you don''t need to worry it''s one-sided, she doesn''t care about me the way some does about you which mean she probably have a romantical feeling about you" he said and she sighed.


    "So you do love her?" she asked and he sighed then smiled.


    "Yes and I can say that a lot of time that I love her" he responded and Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    ''I- I am sorry Rex, I don''t want to hurt your feelings other" she said and he laughed.


    ''Cosmo you don''t have to worry about my feelings, It would be nice if you can ask the princess how she really feels about you and i really do think it is time you find that out" he replied and she smiled brightly.

 Chapter 159 - Warning To The Subjects

    "I will try, I just need to see her alone," she said and Rex smiled.


    "Maybe I can help with that soon enough then they looked and saw Sunny standing there forgetting that she did not leave with the others.


    "Suunyy how much of that did you hear?" Rex asked and the girl patted him on the shoulder.


    ''Relax I understand how you feel, but if you are going to see Lilith Cosmo you will need to be careful before she actually rips your heart out" Sunny responded and Cosmo left staring at her then sighed.


    "I know, I know, guys I am really tired I will go take a short nap," she said and Rex smiled.


    ''I will go back to meet mom, see ya" Sunny said then disappeared and Rex went to get something to eat then he had a meeting with his citizens concerning Lilith.


    Cosmo went to her room and sat down on the bed then sighed.


    ''Been a while since I sleep completely alone, I am so sued to her that i-" Cosmo said to herself as she laid back on the bed then closed her eyes.


    As the girl was about to close her eyes her brother barged into her room and she looked at him.


    ''Wha is it now?" she asked and he smiled nervously.


    ''Come on, we are going into the city, they want some answers" he responded.


    ''They better not piss me off" she said as she got off of the bed and left with her brother.


    After a few minutes of walking, they arrived in the city where everyone was gathered and Rex sighed.


    ''Your highness some of them are pretty angry" a fairy said as he came to Rex and he sighed.


    "Your highness is it true that the phoenix is siding with the king?" a woman asked and Cosmo scoffed.


    "Anyways forget about that what are you going to do since you had so much belief in the phoenix princess? to be honest I figure the phoenix is better off dead" the young man at the front of the crowd said and Cosmo''s eyes glowed red and she grabbed onto him by the neck then lifted him up in the air.


    "Say that again and I will leave you voiceless" she replied then threw him onto the ground and Rex sighed.


    "Enough of this nonsense, no one will be killing each other but I assure you guys that everything will be fine," Rex said and Cosmo looked at him.


    ''Listen to me very carefully if any of you even think of going near her I will personally see to it you are dealt with, the phoenix is my responsibility I will handle this" Cosmo said then walked away with tears in her eyes and her brother saw then frowned.


    ''This meeting is dismissed" Rex said then walked away and everyone went back to their homes as Cosmo took out her wings and flew up into the sky and Rex sighed as she soared in the air looking down at her city.


    "I wonder if everyone turns against Lilith and wants to kill her later on I won''t be able to stop them and protect her," Cosmo said to herself.


    "What are you doing up here all alone?" a guy with blue and white wings said and Cosmo smiled.


    "Cal, it''s been a while" she replied and he laughed then looked at her.


    "I am glad you are home Cosmo," he said as they landed on a hill overlooking the city.


    Cal was tall, handsome, fair, muscular and had bright blue eyes.


    "I take it your pressure did not go as well as you thought because I heard the princess has gone rogue," he said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Not everything you hear is true, she has not gone rogue Cal, she is just going through a phase" she replied and Cal smiled as he looked at Cosmo then went to her, grabbed her by the arm, turned her towards him, and hugged her tightly and she frowned.


    ''You are a great person Cosmo, I don''t know, but when you first told me that you fell in love with a girl it was hard to believe until you left to go spend time with her, get to know her better but I think you did not expect any of this did you?" he asked and she smiled.


    ''No I never did expect any of this to happen, well the truth to be told I knew it would happen but not so soon" she responded and he smiled then patted her on the head.


    "I understand your feeling my lady, did you atleast tell her how you feel in a straight up way and not beat around the bush?" he asked and she laughed.


    "Yeah I did tell her this time, I did not make any mistake" she responded.


    ''Good I am glad now get back to your brother in a time like this I think he will need you" he said and she raised up then took out her wings.


    "My brother is stronger than most people think after all that is why he is the king and I am still the princess, my brother doesn''t need me when certain things are concerned, I just wish he had told me the way he really felt earlier" she replied and Cal smiled as he looked as her hair blew up with the wind.


    "His feelings?" he asked.


    ''Let''s just say he is in sort of a love triangle" she responded.


    ''Ohh those are always complicated, it''s not a triangle, I just used triangle it''s not one, let say there are almost 4 person in it" she said and he sighed.


    That really is complicated, I can never handle one of those, no thanks, I will leave unless it''s really true love then I would fight" he replied.


    "Exactly and one among them will always fight, anyways let''s get back" she said as she flew up in the air and he flew up after her and she laughed as she looked at the bright sky.

 Chapter 160 - Uneasy

    After a little while of flying with her friend, Cosmo returned to the castle when it was night and she went to freshen up.


    When the girl finished taking her bath she got dressed and went to find her brother to have dinner but when she went to the throne room she saw her brother was not there so she went to his room and saw he was sleeping then smiled.


    "Rex" she called out and heard him calling out Lilith''s name then her eyes widened as they trembled and she frowned.


    "I thought you were not serious, guess I was wrong, I am so sorry but I-" she said to herself with a sigh.


    "Rex" she called put and he opened his eyes then looked at her and smiled.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked as he sat up.


    "Want to have dinner together?" she asked and he smiled then stood up.


    ''Sure, come on" he responded and both of them went to the dining gall where the maid served their dinner and Cosmo frowned then her brother looked at her and saw her sulking.


    "Are you okay?" he asked and she sighed.


    "Yeah I am fine, don''t worry about me" she responded and they began eating.


    While they were eating Rex started to feel really dizzy and he held onto the table then she looked at him.


    "You okay?" she asked and he smiled.


    ''Yeah I am fine, just feeling a little dizzy" he responded.


    "Maybe you are coming down with something, you should get some rest and stop stressing," she said and he smiled.


    "Thanks for worrying but I will be fine.. i should be the one saying that to you sis" he replied and she sighed.


    ''I don''t want you to worry about me anymore Rex, you did enough of that when we were kids" she said.


    "It''s my job to worry, you are my responsibility" he replied and she smiled then they contained eating.


    When they finished eating Rex got up and he was about to fall and Cosmo grabbed onto him.


    ''I will help you to your room, you need to rest" she said as she laced her hand around him helping him to his room.


    "You really need to stop stressing yourself too much Rex," she said as she placed him to sit on his bed and he sighed then patted her on the head.


    "Thank you, Cosmo, I will be fine go on get some rest" he replied and she smiled.


    ''If you need anything just call I am right nearby" she said and he smiled then she left and he laid down as she went to her room.


    "I wonder what  Lilith''s doing?" Cosmo asked herself as she got into bed then covered with the blanket.


    Meanwhile, Lilith had just finished taking her bath and came out to get dressed.


    While she was getting dressed she remembered the looks on Rex''s and Cosmo''s faces when she was went all killer mode on him and she sighed.


    "I am really losing my mind," Lilith said to herself as she got into her nightdress then went into the balcony and looked up at the stars.


    ''How am I going to be able to sleep on my own? I had gotten used to sleeping with that girl" Lilith said to herself with a sigh.


    "You okay?" Val asked as he walked into the room and Lilith looked at him then smiled.


    ''Yeah I am perfectly fine, I just gravely hurt one of my best friends, everything is perfect" she responded and he sighed.


    "Thye have to understand you are not the person they once knew, I am glad you stopped though or you would have seriously killed him," Val said and she sighed.


    "Yeah, I would have if he didn''t give me what I wanted" she replied.


    "You miss her don''t you?" Val asked and she looked at him then raised her brow.


    "Miss who?" she asked.


    ''The girl, Cosmo or do you miss your fiancee?" he asked and she sighed.


    ''I don''t miss any of them, things have changed and we are all better off without each other" she responded and he sighed.


    "Are you sure about that?" he asked and she looked at him.


    ''Of course, I am, why won''t I be?" she asked.


    ''I know how close you guys are despite being around you for such a short time" he responded and she sighed.


    ''Things change, so do people, I am not going to spare them if they get in my way" she said and he smiled then patted her on the shoulder.


    "One day you will see what I mean, right now you are blinded by your father and your mother''s death" he replied then left and she frowned.


    "I know that what I am doing is right, you all just see things in a different way from me," Lilith said to herself then got into her bed and sighed.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out as she tried to sleep but just couldn''t without the princess.


    "Man.. it is really hard to sleep like this, never thought it would be this hard" Lilith said to herself then sighed as she closed her eyes.


    Lilith might not be herself but she knew that no matter what happens Cosmo will always mean a lot to her more than she can possibly imagine and that night she was having a hell of a time sleeping without the girl and so was Cosmo both of the girls were really tired and disturbed.


    "Okay that''s it, I am not going to sleep tonight I would rather go for a night flight, I wonder if I," Cosmo said to herself as she got out of her bed then went into the balcony and took out her wings.


    "I wonder if I leave and Re needs me, no i- I can''t," she said to herself then out away her wings and went back inside.


    "Cosmo was confused and uneasy she had started to get the temptation to visit the princess.

 Chapter 161 - Clear Point

    "Cosmo" someone called out and Alina appeared before her then the girl''s eyes started glowing red.


    ''What do you want Alina?" she asked and the girl smiled.


    ''I told you this day would come but like always you never listen when the matter is concerning your girl" Alina responded and Cosmo scoffed.


    ''That girl you are talking about is the one who nearly killed you, you should be thankful instead of blaming her" Cosmo said and Alina scoffed.


    "You are one stubborn person Cosmo, well let me tell you this if she goes will completely rogue, I will have a thrill fighting her, she will die you know," Aline said and Cosmo punched the girl in the stomach sending her flying across the room and Alina''s eyes widened as he looked at Cosmo then stood up.


    ''You are really going to hit me for love? did you ever even love me?" Aline asked.


    ''You used me back then what did you expect?" Cosmo asked and Alina sighed.


    "You really hate me don''t you?" Alina asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "I do not hate you but I don''t particularly like you" she responded.


    ''What makes her so special to you Cosmo?" Alina asked.


    ''She is my soul mate, you can''t help it no matter what she does" she responded with a smile and Alina frowned.


    "I still don''t think she is good enough for you" Alina said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''I don''t care, maybe she is and maybe she isn''t, all I know is that I love her, that''s all that matters, anyways you should probably leave Alina" Cosmo replied and Alina sighed then looked at Cosmo.


    ''Be careful Cosmo things are different now and no one knows that better than you" Alina said.


    ''Be careful too" Cosmo replied and the girl left then Cosmo closed her eyes and sighed as she went back to bed and a few hours passed then both of the girls finally slept away.


    The next morning when Cosmo woke up she yawned then went to freshen up while Lilith was already up and ready for her daily routine which was doing her father''s horrible work and what she was aiming for that day was Lucas''s kingdom.


    Since she is now the queen she intended to join the army with her father''s making him a whole lot stronger.


    "Father, I will be going now," Lilith said as she walked into the throne room and the king looked at her then sighed.


    "I hope you know what you are doing Lilith because you tend to get soft around those stupid friends of yours, know why you are going and do what you must but don''t get close and started feeling sorry for them," the king said in a cold tone and she smiled.


    ''You don''t have to worry about that father, I know what I have to do" she replied.


    "Good and I want to mistakes tomorrow we will be merging our collections so I want you to be prepared," he said and she frowned then forced a smile.


    ''As you wish father, Val are you ready to go?" she asked and he looked at her then sighed.


    ''Yeah I am" he responded as a green circle formed around them and they disappeared then a few minutes later appeared in the dining room where Ash and the others were.


    "Lilith" Vivian called out as she saw the girl and she flung up from her chair and as Vivian was about to hug her she pointed her sword at the girl.


    "Don''t you come any closer sweetheart, Val let''s get this over with I don''t have time to waste behind pathetic people" she said.


    ''I will gather the army" Val said then walked away.


    ''The army? what are you going to do with the army?" Lucas asked and Lilith smiled.


    "Take what we want obviously" Lilith responded.


    "And what do you want exactly Lilith?" Vivian asked and the girl smiled wickedly.


    ''I want to get control over all of the kingdoms, even if it''s by force, which means you should probably tell your parents to back the hell off" she responded and Vivian was about to slap her but she grabbed onto the girl''s hand then rang it back and Vivian screamed in pain.


    "Lilith let her go" Marlene shouted and Lilith laughed.


    "You guys should really learn to mind your own business you know," Lilith said.


    "Lilith please, let her go" Jasmine said and Lilith looked at how red the girl was getting and she released her then the others grabbed onto Vivian.


    "Are you okay?" Marlene asked.


    ''Yeah I am fine, don''t worry" she responded then looked at Lilith as the girl sat down then poured herself a glass of wine and began drinking it.


    "Are you staying here?" Marlene asked.


    ''That''s none of your business, how about you guys go do something productive and stop wasting your time" Lilith responded.


    "You will regret what you are doing you know" Jasmine said and Lilith looked at her stenrly.


    "Am I really? oh my I am so scared" she said then laughed.


    ''You guys are all just pathetic" Lilith replied as Val came back.


    "I have gathered over two thousand men my lady," Val said and the others trembled then Lilit got up smiling.


    ''Now that''s a really nice number" Lilith replied.


    ''What do you want me to do next?" Val asked and she signed then patted him on the shoulder.


    "I don''t know what you were doing but you should get some rest" she responded and he smiled as Ash gave her a death stare and she sighed then looked at him.


    ''Is there something you want to say Ash?" she asked.


    ''A lot of things" he responded as he got up and they looked at her and Ash.


    "Oh yeah? well, go on tell me what you want to get off of your chest? I don''t want you to hurt yourself after all you are still my fiancee" she said and Ash folded his cuffs in anger.

 Chapter 162 - This Is Not A Joke

    "Are you being serious right now?" Ash asked and Lilith looked at him smiling.


    "Do I look like I am joking?" she asked and he sighed.


    ''You are taking all of this for a joke aren''t you?" he asked and she sighed.


    "Not you" she responded as she went to him then passed her finger on his face.


    ''Don''t touch me" he said then she kissed him on the cheek and he sighed as Vivian left staring at them.


    ''Stop playing with people''s feelings towards you Lilith" Vivian said and Lilith smiled.


    "I told you before to stay out of my business, do not get involved Vivian" she replied and the girl scoffed.


    "If you really think we will just sit back and watch this happen then you are highly mistaken, your highness," Vivian said and Lilith sighed.


    ''I knew you guys will still be as stubborn as ever that''s why if you try to mess up anything one of your family members will die and I am not joking" she replied and they gasped.


    "Do you guys get what I am saying or do you still think I am bluffing?" she asked and Vivian frowned.


    "She is not bluffing guys," Ash said and they sighed then looked at Lilith.


    "You really have gone rogue after all" Vivian said and Lilith sighed.


    ''Why is this so hard for you guys to believe?" she asked.


    "Lilith your father will be waiting we cannot afford to wait more time here" Val said and she sighed.


    ''I hear you, okay damn it" she shouted and Val sighed then grabbed onto her hand and she looked at him.


    ''Let me kill them and maybe I won''t have stress to handle" she said.


    ''You are not killing anyone, you are going home, come on" he replied and she turned away from Ash but he grabbed onto her arm and she looked at him.


    "What do you want now?" she asked.


    ''You think you can just leave things off the way they are and everything will be what just fone?" he asked and she smiled.


    ''Do you really want something from me Ask? what is it?" she asked and he sighed then released her arm.


    ''Thought as much, go home, spend time with your family you might not get another chance, I told you guys that once, don''t make me repeat it because if I have to then it will be too late" she said with a wicked smirk and Ash frowned.


    "I am really starting to hate you," he said.


    ''Likewise" she replied and they all just kept on staring.


    "Val the army will start leaving in a week, tell them to be ready for anything and do not hesitate to kill those in their way," she said and Vivian gasped.


    ''How can you say that Lilith?" Vivian shouted and Lilith looked at her sternly and her eyes were glowing.


    Upon seeing that Viivna got scared and downed her head.


    "As you wish Lilith, I will be back in a few, are you sure you don''t want to greet them?" Val asked.


    ''No" she responded and he smiled then left as she sat back down and so did the others.


    "Vivian pass me the bottle of wine," Lilith said and the girl grabbed the wine with a glass and gave it to her.


    Lilith opened the wine and poured herself a glass then began drinking it.


    ''Too much wine, since when did you start drinking so much wine?" Vivian asked and Lilith smiled.


    ''I like the taste" she responded then got up and walked away and Vivian placed her head on the table in despair.


    "I don''t know what to do anymore, my brain will start screaming for help soon," Vivian said and the others laughed.


    "Lilith" Lucas called out as he went after her and she turned around looking at him.


    ''What''s the matter Lucas?" she asked and he frowned.


    ''Don''t let my men get killed, they are really good they will fight for you but.." he responded and she smiled then patted him on the shoulder.


    "You don''t need to worry about that, go and join your friends I will do my part," she said and he smiled then walked away and Lilith frowned.


    "Cosmo I hope you are fine, I am sorry, I really want to see you lately" she said to herself with a frown.


    "I already told them, Lilith, what now?" Val asked and she sighed as he placed his hand on her shoulder.


    ''You okay?" he asked and tears came to her eyes.


    ''One more slip up is all it takes Val and everyone turns against the one thing they had hope in" she responded.


    "I don''t know why you are doing this Lilith but whatever the reasons may be, I am sure they will understand," he said.


    "I am not so sure about that, look at what I did to Rex" she replied and he sighed.


    ''You have a lot more challenges to face, he is going to test your loyalty using pain, will your body be able to handle another set of torture Lilith?" he asked and tears ran down her cheeks as she closed her eyes remembering her friends and the last thing she remembered was Cosmo kissing her and her eyes widened as her hand trembled.


    "Let''s go back before trouble stirs up" she said as she walked away then wiped her tears and smiled as she took out Cosmo''s pink scarf out of her pocket and wrapped it around her neck.


    ''Cosmo" she called out and Cosmo sensed her even though she was out flying with a few other dragons.


    "Was that Lilith?" she asked as she landed back at the castle and at the same time her brother came out sneezing and she gasped then rushed to him.


    ''Why are you not feeling well?" she asked and he smiled.


    "I don''t know maybe you should ask Lilith that question" he responded and she frowned.

 Chapter 163 - Pushed

    "I really do wish that I can ask her that bro but I am afraid of what will happen if she gets really pissed off at me," she said as they went back into the castle and Rex sat down on the couch in the living room smiling.


    ''Why are you smiling? i don''t see something funny happening here, you never get sick" she shouted and he sighed.


    ''I know why I am sick you don''t have to worry about it I will be fine" he said and she sighed.


    ''Do you think she will come around anytime soon?" Cosmo asked and Rex looked at her.


    ''I won''t be so sure about that, after all, we don''t know what''s really going on in her mind Cosmo" he responded and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Yeah you are right" she said and he smiled.


    ''Relax everything will go back to being normal soon enough" he replied and she smiled.


    "I don''t think that''s possible because the one thing I wanted most in the world, I was so close to getting it and now I feel it slipping away and there is nothing that I can do about it" she said with a frown and his eyes widened.


    "Why does it sound like you are giving up on Lilith?" he asked and she smiled.


    ''That''s never going to happen, but I am afraid that I would be the one facing her, I will kill her if I have to" she responded.


    "You cannot kill her, even if you want to" he said and she looked at him sternly.


    ''What''s that supposed to mean?" she asked and he stood up then looked at her sternly.


    "I suggest you get that stupid conclusion out of your head, girl hmph" he responded then walked away and she swallowed deeply.


    ''Rex, wait up" she said as she went after him and he sighed.


    ''Go join your friends in the city, I am sure it will get your mind off of things and they are glad you are back" he replied and she folded her cuffs in anger.


    ''What is the problem?" she shouted and he turned around looking at her sternly and she jumped then sighed.


    ''Enough of this nonsense, I don''t want to hear it, go and relax with them, I am sure they would love to catch up with you Cosmo, don''t make this any harder" he said then walked away and the girl looked out the castle window and frowned.


    "I wonder if you really called out to me Lilith if you did or am I imagining things?" Cosmo asked herself with a sigh.


    "Well we will be going back now," Lilith said and Vivian looked at Lilith.


    "Take care of yourself, Lilith, reason is not that I am worried is because of your current actions that are turning people against you, I hope you see past whatever this is as fast as possible" Vivian replied.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, I will be just fine on my own, I don''t need you guys but i-" she said and Ash''s eyes started glowing then he looked at her.


    "You?" he asked and she smiled.


    "I do thank you, idiots, for being there when I needed you though" she responded and they all left staring at her then she left with Val.


    ''Is it just me?" Ash asked.


    ''Maybe" Jasmine responded and Ash sighed.


    "She just said thanks even though she insulted us a little by calling us idiots yet she did mean what she said," Ash said and Vivian smiled.


    ''She still needs us whether she realizes it yet or not and we will be there for her" Vivian replied.


    "I will go practice to use my gifts a little I have a feeling we will be needing it," Ash said.


    ''Yeah, you do that while we practice using swords better" Vivian replied and they all went to training while Lilith arrived back at the castle in which her father was waiting for her in the throne room.


    "Father," she said as she bowed to him and he looked at her sternly then got up from his throne circling around her and Val folded his cuffs and Lilith sighed as she stood up.


    ''Father" she called out and he looked at her sternly then she downed her head.


    ''I told you not to take so much time and I sensed a little nervousness coming from you when you arrived which means you were going to slip up with your so-called friends" he said and she folded her cuffs in anger.


    "Thye have nothing to do with this" she replied and he grabbed her by the neck living her in the air and she started pawning for breath.


    "Cosmo" she called out as her eyes started closing and Cosmo was playing with a few centaurs kids in the city but yet sensed Lilith''s call and she frowned for she had no idea if it was a real call or not.


    ''Your highness you need to let her go" Val said and he threw the girl onto the floor and she coughed as Val rubbed her back.


    "You okay?" he asked and her body started glowing as it joined to the king''s hand and she gasped as her body felt as if it was going to be ripped apart.


    ''Father, you cannot take it all you can do is hurt me doing that" she said in pain and he laughed as her body stopped glowing.


    ''At least you know what I am capable of and if you forget what you have to do I will give you such a reminder that you will never forget it after" he said and she frowned.


    "I know father, I am sorry," she said as tears came to her eyes when she stood up.


    "Val can you send some food to my room with lots of chocolate?" she asked.


    ''Sure" he responded and she left.


    ''You are pushing it a little too far" Val said and the king looked at him sternly and Val was not afraid of him.

 Chapter 164 - Reflection

    "Since when have you started taking her side?" the king asked.


    ''Since I realize that she is right and you are wrong, I am only here for one reason and you know very well what that is, you are being harsh with the girl what will she do when she finds out that you are not her father?" he asked and the king''s eyes started glowing.


    "She won''t have any choice then it''s either this or everything she loves" she responded then walked away and Val frowned.


    "You will pay for what you are doing one day, I wonder if I should tell her the truth but if I do there is a chance that I will risk her life," he said to himself.


    Lilith went to her room and sat down on the bed then sighed.


    "If only I can figure a way out of all of this, I am trapped and there is no way out, for miles and miles there is only darkness," Lilith said to herself.


    "You know you are one impossible woman to deal with," Rex said as he appeared in her room and she sighed.


    "What do you want?" she asked.


    ''Explanation" he responded.


    ''What explanation?" she asked.


    ''About you and whatever it is you are doing, you could have killed me, what held you back? why didn''t you do it? why did you help heal me?" he asked and she sighed then looked at him.


    ''You have no right to ask me these questions, I don''t have any answer to give you though I have a question" she responded.


    ''What is it?" he asked.


    "Is Cosmo still with you?" she asked.


    "Yeah she is why?" he asked.


    ''Is she okay?" she asked and he smiled.


    ''She is doing fine, she is a strong girl" he responded and Lilith smiled then his eyes widened.


    ''That''s good to know, I am glad she is fine, you can go" she said.


    ''You were worried about here weren''t you?" he asked and she sighed.


    ''No I was not, I just wanted to check in that''s all" he responded as he shoved her aging the bed then came over her and her eyes widened as she looked at him.


    ''The hell do you think you are doing?" she asked as he passed his hand on her thighs and she closed her eyes as she remembered Cosmo then she gasped and grabbed him by the arm trying to push him away.


    ''Get off, what''s gotten into you?" she asked then he smiled as he saw his sisters'' reflection in Lilith''s eyes.


    ''You do have feelings for her, that''s all I wanted to know I wouldn''t have done anything relax" he said then got off of her and she raised up looking at him.


    ''What feeling are you talking about Rex?" she asked and he smiled then patted her on the head and she hit his hand away.


    "You will realize it one day," he said and she sighed.


    ''Go home Rex, you can''t be here, just go" she replied then he left and she laid back on the bed.


    ''Why do I keep seeing Cosmo?" she asked herself as she covered with the blanket and Rex went back home.


    ''Rex where were you?" Cosmo asked as he came into the dining hall and he looked at her sternly.


    "Somewhere" he responded as her eyes glowed for she caught onto Lilith''s scent on him.


    ''You went to see Lilith?" she asked and he smiled that sniffed his hand.


    ''Her scent, yes I went to visit" he responded.


    ''Is she okay?" she asked.


    ''She is confused but fine" he responded.


    ''Confused about?" Cosmo asked as she sat down and the maids served them.


    ''About her current position in life, that''s all I know, no matter how hard I try she won''t open up" he responded and she sighed.


    "Once Lilith makes up her mind, no matter who tries she won''t listen, I thought you knew that by now," she said and he scoffed.


    ''There is no harm down in trying and I intend to keep trying, you could too you know but you are the one who decided not to tell her the truth one of the causes of this, lies upon lies Cosmo" he replied and she frowned then she reached over to her patting her on the head.


    ''I understand why you did it but if you wanted the trust to be there you were supposed to be honest, since our parents are not here it''s my duty to teach you that, sorry" he said and her eyes widened as he frowned.


    "I am sorry Rex, this is not your fault, you did tell them that before but I chose not to listen, stop being so hard on yourself" she replied and he smiled then frowned.


    "I will have my revenge on him too," he said and Cosmo''s eyes widened as they trembled.


    "What''s going on with you Rex?" she asked and he frowned.


    "I am not only doing this for them, it''s for what he did to Lilith too" he responded and she swallowed deeply.


    ''This is not the way to go around doing it you are the one that said that and now you are going back on your words this is so unlike you" she said and he smiled.


    ''You always knew me better but I have changed a lot my inside is simply being consumed by that rage he placed there" he replied and she left staring at her brother.


    ''You know I will always be by your side Rex, no matter what but you need to relax right about now" she said.


    "I don''t want you to stand by my side on this, it''s not going to be good for you, focus on yourself and the position Lilith is going to put you in because it''s going to be you it her, you will have to choose and Lilith will not hold back even against you" he replied and she frowned.

 Chapter 165 - Choices

    "I know that very well Rex and you should know that I am not going to choose Lilith, the time in which I only kept thinking about her is over," she said and he laughed.


    "Your heart says otherwise Cosmo, besides you shouldn''t only blame Lilith for not accepting your feelings, you caused this too in many ways than one, you and I both know that" he replied and she sighed.


    ''I know I know, I even let Alina nearly kill her back then, Lilith will never forgive me will she?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Maybe you should ask her yourself, you should know that Lilith will marry Ash even if she does have feelings for you she won''t let it get in the way, you should start rethinking things, I am done eating, thanks for the meal sis" he responded then walked away and Cosmo frowned as she closed her eyes and her body started glowing.


    "I wonder if they are certain things that can be fixed despite being completely broken?" Cosmo asked herself as she got up hearing to her room.


    "Mna I am tired of thinking I feel as if my head will crack open," she said to herself as she entered her room and looked at herself in front of the mirror then sighed.


    ''I am thinking about nonsense" she said to herself then threw herself onto the bed.


    Fed up of thinking about things Lilith got off of her bed and went to take a bath, while doing so her body felt weak and she held onto the wall.


    "I am literally exhausted," she said to herself as she closed her eyes allowing her body to relax as the water poured down on her.


    "I am hungry too," Lilith said to herself as a maid brought a tray of things for her to eat into the room then placed it on the table and left.


    When the girl finished taking her bath, she came out, got dressed then saw the food and smiled as Val entered the room.


    ''Hey" he said and she smiled.


    ''Thanks for sending the food" she replied as she sat down and he sat on the couch.


    ''You okay?" he asked and she forced a smile.


    ''I am perfectly fine Val, you don''t need to worry about me then get into trouble with my father" she responded and he frowned then patted her on the head and she looked at him.


    ''What''s the matter?" she asked and he sighed.


    ''Just have a few things on my mind that''s all" he responded.


    ''Seems like whatever it is, it''s making quite an impact Val" she said and he smiled.


    ''Yes that might be true, it is taking quite an impact, wanting to make me choose, choices can be so hard to make sometimes, am I right?" he asked and she smiled as she took out her food.


    ''Yes they can be, sometimes you don''t always make the right choice despite thinking you did" she responded.


    ''Are you thinking you made a wrong decision?" he asked and she scoffed.


    "These days I think I have been making a lot of those but there is nothing that can be done, nothing can go back the way they were, I just have to keep going" she responded.


    "Eben though if it causes everyone to hate you? even though it causes you a lifetime of pain?" he asked and she frowned then smiled.


    "Sometimes you don''t have a choice Val, sometimes it''s just best for others if you are not in their lives" she responded.


    "I see, well I understand not that I agree with it though," he said and she laughed.


    ''Will you have dinner with me?" she asked and he smiled as her eyes glowed.


    ''I will" he responded then took some pastries and they began eating while Cosmo was getting angry at the decisions she had to make she got up in anger and went to take her bath.


    "Lilith you need some rest, proper sleep you do know that right?" he asked and she smiled.


    ''Yeah I know that don''t worry I will get sleep when I am done with his test which I have in a few minutes" she responded with a frown and he sighed.


    ''It''s loyalty test, what will you do because he will punish you if you are not loyal?" he asked and she smiled wickedly.


    ''You don''t have to worry about me constantly Val even though I really appreciate it, I will manage it, you be careful before he gives you one too" she responded and he scoffed.


    ''There is no if or but when he is concerned he will give me one and I don''t care what the result is" he said and she left staring at him.


    ''What is it?" he asked and she sighed.


    ''Nothing, just you are not afraid of him are you?" she asked and he looked at her then his eyes glowed.


    "True I am not afraid of your father, but I am afraid of the things he will and can do that is why I am not saying anything though I really, really want to" he responded.


    ''Everyone wants to say something but no one can tell me Vivian''s parents did they give into him?" she asked and he frowned.


    ''I feel like I just asked the wrong question, is her parents alive?" she asked.


    ''Don''t worry they are alive and yes they gave in" he responded and she gasped as Vivian flung up from the chair in the dining table while having dinner with her friends for Lucas came in with the news that her kingdom is now under the king''s control.


    "I am sorry Vivian your kingdom is no longer being ruled by your family," Lucas said and Vivian fell to the ground on her knees crying.


    "Lilith" Vivian called out as she cried and tears came to Lilith''s eyes.


    ''Take me there please, for just a minute" she said and both of them disappeared then appeared in Lucas''s living room.

 Chapter 166 - A Unexpected Spell

    "Are you sure about this Lilith?" Val asked and she sighed then looked at him.


    ''They must be in the dining hall, come on" she said then walked away and he followed her.


    "Good night," Lilith said as she walked into the dining hall and they all left staring at her.


    "What are you doing here now?" Marlene asked and Lilith scoffed.


    "You shouldn''t be too concerned about that" she responded as she looked at Vivian on the floor then sighed.


    ''What''s up with her?" Lilith asked.


    ''OIh you don''t know?" Jasmine asked.


    ''You are the cause of this" Marlene shouted and she looked at Ash then he sighed.


    "Maybe I did" she replied.


    ''So what?" she asked and Val looked at her.


    ''You are going to make them hate you, are you sure this is the path you are going to take?" he asked and she swallowed deeply then smiled.


    "Hang in there'' Val said then patted her on the shoulder and Vivian stood up looking at Lilith sternly.


    ''You let him do this" Vivian said and Lilith smiled.


    ''Not my fault, besides it''s not like your parents were harmed" she replied and Vivian folded her cuffs in anger.


    "You are kidding right?" Vivian asked and Lilith left staring at her as her hand trembled and Vak grabbed onto her hand then she sighed.


    "No I am not kidding, these are things you cannot change only accept your faith" she responded and Vivian walked up to her then slapped her and everyone jumped then Lilith laughed.


    "Do that again and you will lose your hand, mark my words" Lilith said and Vivian pulled back then frowned.


    ''I cannot simply believe what you have turned to right now" Vivian said as Cosmo and Rex appeared in the living room and when Cosmo saw Liith she left staring at the girl.


    "Lilith" she called out and the girl swallowed deeply.


    ''I wanted to see her but now what?" Lilith asked herself as her hand kept trembling and Val smiled.


    "You need to calm down," Val said and she inhaled then exhaled.


    "Can you guys even believe that she let her father take my home?" Vivian asked.


    ''I told you it would have been done one way or the other, you are just lucky he did not kill your family" Lilith replied and Vivian was about to slap Lilith but Rex came in the way and grabbed onto her hand then looked at her sternly and she frowned as he released her.


    "Don''t even think about it" Rex said then looked at Lilith and she turned away from him.


    ''Let''s go" Lilith said as she was about to walk away and Rex grabbed onto her hand then she sighed and looked at him.


    "You okay?" he asked and she moved his hand off of her.


    ''I am perfectly fine, you should be asking your friend that not me" she responded and he scoffed.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out and Lilith swallowed deeply then turned to the girl.


    ''What is it?" Lilith asked and Cosmo walked up to her then hugged her tightly and Lilith''s eyes widened.


    "Cosmo, don''t," she said.


    ''Why not?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed as the girl raised up from her.


    "Don''t make this nay harder for yourself Cosmo" she said then turned away and sighed.


    "Why can''t you look at me?" Cosmo asked.


    "Because I don''t want to" she responded.


    ''Oh really? why not?" she asked.


    "Don''t ask too many questions Cosmo and why are you with Rex anyway?" she asked and Cosmo smiled wickedly.


    "Jealous?" Cosmo asked and Lilith raised her right brow while looking at the girl.


    "Don''t get me on my nerves, Cosmo, because this conversation can go south any minute" she responded and Cosmo sighed.


    "You aren''t planning on going back are you?" Cosmo asked and Lilith folded her cuffs as Ash kept staring t her.


    ''Would you stop staring?" she shouted and he walked to her then grabbed her by the waist and kissed her in front of everyone as his body started glowing green and her eyes widened and Vivian left staring t him and she pouted then turned away for Vivian had started to like Ash despite knowing he was engaged.


    ''You" Cosmo said then pushed Ash away and punched him and he laughed.


    ''Relax I was just checking something, damn you have a string right woman" he said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''I am sorry" she replied and he patted her on the head.


    ''It''s how I do my thing, now I can find you wherever you go Lilith" he said and she gasped then laughed.


    ''You placed a spell on me didn''t you?" she asked.


    ''Call it what you want but you can''t break it" he responded.


    ''No I can''t but dad can take me home Val now" she said.


    ''Do you really not want us to find you?" he asked as she sighed then looked at Cosmo as she stared at the princess with her eyes screaming help and Lilith''s eyes widened upon seeing the same pain in Cosmo''s eyes.


    "Lilith, I know kissing you to put the spell on was wrong but it was the only way he could have done it so you wouldn''t know, we just want to know where you are, are you really not going to let us?" Cosmo asked and Ash sighed as his head started hurting.


    "Ash" Lilith called out as her body started glowing and he looked at her as her father appeared before them and Lilith gasped.


    "Father," she called out as he was about to grab Cosmo and Lilith pushed her out of the way and a sword went through Lilith then she lulled it out and the king slapped her to the ground and tears ran down Cosmo''s cheek as the king disappeared with Lilith and Val.


    "Ash are you okay?" Vivian asked and he sighed then got up and looked at Cosmo.


    ''Are you okay?" Ash asked and she looked at Rex.

 Chapter 167 - A Threat

    "What''s going to happen now, Rex?" Cosmo asked and Rex sighed.


    "There is nothing we can do anymore Cosmo, this is out of our hands, I say pray something worse doesn''t happen" he responded and Cosmo frowned as the air in the room got cold and Rex disappeared then Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    ''Where on earth is he going?" Cosmo asked as the king and Val along with Lilith appeared in the main hall of the castle and she fell to the floor as she healed and he looked at her sternly as a dark aura surrounded her body then a green aura released from her body which was Ash''s and the tracking speel he placed on her disappeared.


    "What were you thinking back there?" her father asked and she frowned.


    ''I did nothing wrong father" she responded and he laughed.


    ''You can be really dumb sometimes, they were trying to get to you and you were letting them especially that girl Cosmo" he said and Lilith''s eyes widened as her entire body started trembling.


    ''I will get rid of her" he said.


    ''Don''t you even think about it" she replied as she stood up with her eyes glowing and he smiled.


    ''You are going to stand against me for a servant?" he asked and she downed her head.


    ''She is not a servant, she is my friend" she responded and he laughed.


    "If she was really your friend you wouldn''t be treating her like a lover," he said and her eyes widened.


    ''What are you even talking about her?" she asked.


    ''You are stuck between knowing whether that girl is your friend or lover, that kind of relationship is not right for a royal" he shouted as he hit her with the whip and Val left staring at Lilith as she took every hit without saying a word.


    "Lilith" Val called out as her hand started bleeding and the king laughed.


    ''I will kill her this instant" the king said then disappeared and Lilith folded her cuffs as she disappeared too along with Val.


    "I cannot believe she is really siding with her father," Vivian said.


    ''Yet she saved me" Cosmo replied and they looked at her.


    ''You don''t know if it is a trick right now we don''t really even know what Lilith is thinking" Marlene said as the king appeared and everyone gasped as Rex appeared at the same time.


    ''What do you want?" Rex asked and the king looked at Cosmo as she stood behind her brother.


    "Let me have her and you guys won''t have to deal with me right now because I am really pissed" he responded as Lilith appeared and Cosmo''s eyes widened when she saw the girl bleeding.


    ''Lilith" she called out.


    ''Father let''s go home" Lilith said and he looked at her sternly.


    ''You caused this, all I have to do is kill her and most of my problems with you will disappear" he replied and Lilith sighed then looked at Cosmo.


    "What happened?" Cosmo asked as she went to Lilith and held onto the girl''s hand then pulled up her sleeve and saw whip marks, some were so deep that it caused the girl severe pain and she was bleeding a lot.


    "Stop worrying about me, it won''t do you any good Cosmo," she said then moved Cosmo''s hand off of her.


    "I will kill you," the king said as he was about to grab the girl and Lilith pulled her behind her and looked at the king.


    "Father leave her be, she has nothing to do with any of this," she said and he laughed as his body started glowing and Lilith''s hand trembled as she looked at Cosmo and Cosmo saw fear in Lilith''s eyes then gasped.


    ''Lilith move" Cosmo said and Lilith held onto her hand.


    ''I- I am sorry" she whispered and Cosmo frowned as she pushed the girl to Rex.


    "Father let''s go home we will talk about this there," she said and the king looked at her then grabbed her by the arm that was bleeding.


    ''Ah, let go" she said in pain.


    ''Now you know what pain can be like, you know what I mean right?" he asked as he squeezed her hand and Cosmo squeezed onto Rex''s arm for she could not see Lilith like that.


    "Val, get the army ready to move tomorrow," the king said.


    ''Let me take care of her arm" Val said.


    ''No she and I have unfinished business, we will be going home now" the king replied and Lilith looked at Val and she smiled.


    "Val get the army ready we leave first thing tomorrow morning," she said and they all looked at Lilith as she downed her head.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out and Lilith sighed.


    "What is it?" Lilith asked.


    "You need to stop.. the blood," Cosmo said and Lilith looked at her hand.


    "I don''t care enough to do it" she replied and Cosmo frowned.


    ''Let me do it for you" Cosmo said.


    ''The relationship you want to share is absolutely forbidden in most royal''s eyes, you know exactly what I am talking about Cosmo, come on Lilith" the king said as he grabbed the girl by her arm and she bore the pain as they disappeared and Cosmo looked at Rex.


    "She will be leading the army tomorrow, which means another kingdom will fall if someone doesn''t interfere, come on Cosmo," he said then they disappeared and the others frowned.


    ''Guys it''s getting late, you should get some rest" Marlene said and Vivian looked at Ash then he forced a smile.


    "I am going to bed, good night guys," Ash said then walked away.


    "Good night and be sure to sleep well," Marlene said and they all went to their rooms as the king and Cosmo appeared back at the castle and he looked at the blood running down her arm.


    ''Go heal yourself and get some rest, you will need it" he said then walked away and she went to her room quietly with tears in her eyes as Cosmo and Rex came to her and she gasped.

 Chapter 168 - Good Bye

    "Seriously? what are you guys even doing here?" she asked and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Let him take a look at your hand, you will only cause yourself more pain Lilith" Cosmo responded and Lilith sighed.


    ''Leave, both of you now" she said.


    ''I am sorry I am not going to leave" Cosmo replied and Lilith sighed.


    ''Seriously Cosmo don''t get me on my nerves" she said as the girl walked to her and she turned away from her.


    "Why can''t you look me in the eyes Lilith?" she asked and Lilith scoffed.


    "it''s a simple answer really because I don''t want to nor do I want you here so get lost" Lilith responded and Cosmo raised her right brow as she looked at the girl sternly.


    ''Look Cosmo if you don''t want to get into trouble please I am begging you to leave" Lilith said and Cosmo smiled.


    "You and I both know that there is no way I am going to leave now not until I see you are fine at least" she replied and Rex scoffed.


    ''You might as well let her Lilith, she won''t be giving up" Rex said.


    ''Fine" Lilith said as she sat down and Rex lifted her sleeve up then his eyes widened when he saw the marks on her body.


    ''What did he do to you?" Cosmo asked and Lilith looked away as Rex''s ice-covered her hand.


    ''Damn that tingles" she said as her hand started glowing along with Rex and she smiled.


    "Lilith is this happening because of your mother''s death?" Cosmo asked and Lilith''s eyes widened when she looked at the girl and frowned.


    ''That has nothing to do with it Cosmo, you don''t understand what you are getting yourself involved in" she responded.


    ''Then help me understand" she said and Lilith sighed then looked at Rex and he smiled.


    "I cannot help you understand Cosmo, besides I am glad you don''t" she replied and Cosmo frowned then Lilith patted her on the head and her eyes widened.


    ''Why?" Cosmo asked and Rex sighed then patted Comos on the shoulder.


    "You need to relax, there you are all healed but try to make sure not to get hit for a while or things will be bad for you," Rex said as the ice on her hand disappeared and she felt a lot better for her hand was healed but it needs time to heal from the inside completely.


    "Why what Cosmo?" she asked and Rex grabbed Cosmo by the arm and lifted her up.


    "Don''t Cosmo, come on let''s go" Rex said and Lilith stood up.


    "What''s going on here? what does she want to say?" Lilith asked and Rex turned his back on Lilith.


    ''Are you really going to attack another kingdom tomorrow?" Cosmo asked.


    ''I will be right back" Rex said then disappeared and Lilith sighed.


    "Tell me this so I can prepare myself please, do we have to fight you? will you be yourself?" Cosmo asked and Lilith frowned then placed her hand under Cosmo''s chin raising her face up and the girl looked at her then Lilith smiled.


    "To both of your questions the answer is yes" she responded and Cosmo sighed then Lilith leaned in towards her kissing her on the lip and Cosmo''s eyes widened as her cheeks got pink.


    ''What the hell is she thinking?" Cosmo asked herself then Lilith raised up smiling while Cosmo left staring at her dumbstruck.


    ''Wh- what was that for?" Cosmo asked and Lilith laughed.


    ''You do it without my permission a lot, stop complaining" Lilith responded.


    ''Call out to Rex, time for you to go" Lilith said and Cosmo sighed.


    "I guess this is goodbye then?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed then Lilith called out to Rex and he came.


    "Take her'' Lilith said as Rex held onto Cosmo and the girl sighed.


    "Goodbye Lilith," she said with a smile and the princess turned away from her.


    ''Goodbye Cosmo, Rex" she said and Rex frowned then they disappeared.


    "I heard that," Val said as he walked into the room and Lilith frowned as she sat down on the bed and he patted her on the head.


    "It''s not your fault," he said and she sighed.


    ''SO it finally came to the point of a goodbye huh?" he asked.


    "Yeah it''s what''s best for everyone Val" she responded.


    ''Yeah everyone except you, get some rest Lilith, tomorrow you will be leaving" he said as she got up and went to her closet.


    "Whose kingdom?" she asked.


    "Your fiancee" he responded and she gasped then looked at Val.


    ''You are kidding right?" she asked and he sighed.


    "I really do wish I was, kid, I am not though, he will kill them if he has to" he responded.


    "You mean I have to" she said and he sighed then patted her on the head.


    "I will be by your side, no innocent blood will come on your hands, I will make sure of that, good night" he replied then left and she went to take a bath.


    "iI wonder what will really happen tomorrow, I am not sure I am strong enough to fight, I have used up a lot of my strength these past few days," Lilith said to herself as she took a shower.


    "I am not really worried about that, what will happen if I have to face my own friends?" she asked herself with a sigh.


    After the girl finished taking her bath she came out, dried herself, and changed into her nightdress.


    "Lilith" her father called out and she sighed.


    ''Damn it what does he want now?" she asked herself as she walked out of the room heading to the living room.


    ''Father" she said as she bowed and he was sitting on the couch.


    ''Are you ready for tomorrow/" he asked and her hands trembled.


    "Are you ready yes or no Lilith?" he asked.


    ''I don''t have much of a choice so you should not be asking me that question father" she responded and he laughed.

 Chapter 169 - Nervous

    "Yeah you are right about that I should not be asking you that question, it''s not like you among all people can go against what your father says," he said and she scoffed.


    ''Stop being so full of your fucking self and stop testing my patience, because if I lose it you will never get what you want and I will break free then" she replied and he sighed.


    "Yeah but you can''t no matter how much you try or want to I am always a thousand steps ahead Lilith, now get some rest and here," he said as the staff appeared in his hand and he threw it to her then it disappeared.


    ''What''s it for now?" she asked.


    ''You will need it now go get some rest tomorrow morning you go back to Lucas''s and leave with the fleet is that clear?" he asked and she nodded in agreement then left to her room and he went to his.


    ''I guess it is a good thing I gave her a goodbye kiss" Lilith said to herself as she went to her room and threw herself on the bed.


    ''Man I am tired of all of this nonsense, not like I can get out of it" she said to herself with a yawn and a little while after the girl slept away while Rex and Cosmo returned home.


    ''I am going to bed'' she said and Rex sighed.


    ''What are you going to do tomorrow?" he asked.


    ''hat I am supposed to do even if I have to face Lilith" she responded.


    ''You are to stay out of it and that''s an order" he said then her eyes glowed and she looked t him sternly.


    ''You must be mentally disturbed to tell me that" she replied and he scoffed.


    "No I am not, I made it very clear to you that you will not be facing Lilith, you made a choice not to tell her a choice that I did not agree to, you will listen to me this time" he said and she sighed.


    ''What has gotten into you?" she asked.


    "This is something I should have done a while back" he responded and she left staring at him.


    ''That is my first and last time I am saying this, you will wait now, you sh0uld have come clean now you better listen to me or the now you will be facing won''t be Lilith but me, is that clear?" he asked.


    "As you wish brother, tell me this why?" she asked and he sighed.


    ''I know what I am doing you are just going to have to trust me on this" he responded.


    "How am I supposed to do this Rex? I cannot let her take an entire kingdom and I think you know whose she is going for" she said.


    ''I already wanted Ash they are leaving in the morning, leave this to them if they lose so be it, we need to save our strength because there will be one final battle between all the kingdoms that we need to make sure is won, do you get what I am saying now Cosmo?" he asked and she smiled then nodded in agreement.


    "We have to be more careful now than ever Cosmo," he said and she sighed.


    ''Will you be helping them tomorrow?" she asked.


    ''I don''t know as yet, she will probably reach there by the next morning, you will be going with Ash and the others to his home right?" he asked.


    "Yeah I want to see how far she will really go" she responded.


    ''Are you sure you want to know that Cosmo?" he asked and she smiled as tears came to her eyes.


    ''Yeah I am after all we said that goodbye" she responded as she placed her finger on her lips remembering how Lilith kissed her and sighed.


    "What is it?" Rex asked.


    ''Nothing just remembered something that''s all, it was a precious moment to be even though it barely lasted a minute" she responded.


    ''What lasted a minute?" he asked and she smiled.


    ''Why do you want to know?" she asked and she laughed.


    ''I see, so it''s personal, alright I understand, did you get a kiss from her or something?" he asked and her eyes widened as she turned away.


    ''No I did not" she responded and he laughed.


    "Eat if you want, I have something things to do, get some sleep," he said.


    ''I will, I don''t know what you are going to do but be careful bro" she replied and he smiled.


    ''Don''t worry about me I will be just fine, relax, take care of yourself in the meantime, and do not try to go see Lilith" he said and she smiled.


    "I won''t anymore" she replied then he left and Cosmo yawned.


    ''Man I am sleepy" she said as she went to the kitchen and grabbed a bar of chocolate from the cupboard.


    After she did then the girl went to her room while eating the chocolate and when she finished she took a bath, got changed and went into bed.


    "I wonder what tomorrow is going to be like?" Cosmo asked herself and a little while after she slept away.


    The next morning when Lilith got up she stretched off then got up and went to freshen up while Ash and the others had already gotten up and were getting ready to leave for his home.


    After Lilith finished she got out of the bath, dried herself then changed and went down to the throne room.


    ''Good morning father" she said with a bow.


    ''Are you ready: he asked,


    "Yes I am" she responded.


    ''Good leave with Val at once" he said and Val came then she looked at him and he patted her on the head as both of them disappeared and reappeared in front of the others in Luca''s living room and they all jumped in fear upon seeing them.


    ''Good morning guys" she said and they all left staring at her.

 Chapter 170 - Departure

    "You guys look like you have seen a bloody ghost," she said and Ash sighed.


    "Good morning" he replied.


    "Are you guys going somewhere?" Lilith asked.


    ''I am leaving now, for home" Ash responded.


    ''I suggest you don''t go and stay put" she said and they all looked at her.


    ''You are planning on taking my throne and expect me to sit here and do nothing, keep dreaming on, come on guys let''s go, by the way, I see you are going by water, it going to take longer and what''s this with so little men, an army of only 5 thousand men how is that going to helo you win?" Ash asked and she smiled.


    ''Don''t worry about that, go on I will see you there tomorrow or probably sooner" she responded and her friends left.


    "Is the fleet ready to leave?" Lilith asked as they walked out of the castle heading to the back of the castle where the army was waiting in ships containing five thousand men.


    "Yes," he responded as they came to the ships ready to leave and she got onto the one made for Lucas and sighed.


    ''I guess this is it" she said as the ships took off.


    ''Ths ships are leaving already are we going to make it by night" Marlene asked as they rode on their horses as fast as they could and Ash sighed.


    ''Let''s hope so, it''s father to reach there by land than eater, I don''t know what she is playing at" he responded.


    ''Princess a few hours from now we might hit some really brought water" Val said.


    ''That''s why you are here, it doesn''t matter what obstacle we face, we need to reach there by tonight" she replied and he sighed.


    "We will don''t worry," he said.


    "The kingdom of Livian is a strong one, Ash won''t watch his home get handed to us, I know him very well and right now he is really pissed, you are going to have to keep him at bay, he might look weak at times, but knowing of his powers, he is stronger than we think," Minda said.


    ''Are you afraid of hurting him, princess?" Val asked and she frowned then looked at the ring on her finger.


    "I don''t want to let it come to the point in which I might have to kill any of them" she responded.


    "I see, don''t worry I understand, you don''t worry about them I will handle them for now just focus on where you want to be and who you will handle, will it be his parents?" he asked.


    ''Yes, I will give them one last chance to surrender" she responded.


    ''Good, now come on in the cabin, let''s eat, you didn''t get a chance to eat your breakfast" Val said and she followed him into the cabin of the ship which was big and give the feeling of being at home.


    "You are not at ease anymore are you?" he asked as she took her food and he sighed.


    "I can''t be, not when I know I will be taking something that he loves, he trusted me" she responded.


    ''I understand the feeling you have to trust me on that" he said and she sighed.


    "Will you kill Ash?" he asked and she frowned.


    ''I don''t know if I can, my powers might be great but it takes some great to use them and that''s not what I am right now" she responded.


    ''You are giving yourself too little credit, with the speed of the ships right now I think we will arrive at night" he said and she smiled.


    ''That''s good to know, we only have two days to take the kingdom under our control or father will come himself and he will kill whatever is in his way" she said.


    ''I see, so you are trying to keep this peaceful and take it before then" he replied.


    ''Yes I have to" she said.


    "I know, your friends will arrive faster since they are already galloping there and I don''t think that they will make any stop" he replied and she scoffed.


    ''They won''t" she said as she continued eating.


    "Princess don''t mind me asking but can you even transform into the phoenix as yet?" he asked and she sighed.


    ''I can''t nor do I intend to, not right now, not by force" she responded.


    ''He will try to force you again because in that state you are at your most powerful maybe you don''t know this as yet but he is planning to make you defeat the red dragon because that dragon won''t go with him without a fight" he said and she frowned.


    ''I know" she replied.


    "You will have to really make a choice because he is really close to getting the red dragon this time," he said and she sighed.


    ''I know that too" she replied then he patted her on the head.


    "Ash''s kingdom is powerful with a fight it will be impossible to take it down in two days," he said.


    "If that''s the case then I will finish the fight even if it kills me but none of my friends die" she replied.


    ''If your father finds out about this he will kill them with one attack wipe the entire city out you know that right?" he asked and she smiled.


    ''I know that you''re worried about me and I really do appreciate that but for the two days you are not going to report back to my father unless things get really bad" she responded.


    "I won''t give him any information, and if necessary, I will take care of everything, I won''t let you get blood on your hand princess," he said and she smiled.


    ''Thanks, but I will take care of it even if I have to deal with them hating on me for life" she replied.


    ''Cosmo" Rex called out as he walked into her room and she was still sleeping.


    "Oh, hello wake up" he shouted and she flung up with her hair looking as if she got shocked.

 Chapter 171 - Fast

    "Why are you shouting?" she asked.


    ''Your girlfriend left with the fleet, which means we have to be there by night" he responded.


    "First of all she is not my girlfriend and fine, we will be there by night too, now let me sleep I need my dragon side to rest like it used to," she said and he sighed.


    "You mean the lazy side" he replied and she sighed.


    "Not my lazy side, what is wrong with you?" she asked and he laughed.


    "Alright fine go back to sleep, I will go for a little flight and we will be giving Ash some help" he responded and she smiled.


    "Alright," she said then her brother left.


    ''I wonder what Lilith''s next move is, what the hell is she really planning to do?" Cosmo asked herself with a frown as she closed her eyes.


    ''We are in serious trouble with Lilith this time aren''t we?" Marlene shouted.


    ''Yeah, we are" Ash responded.


    ''What will you do ask?" Jasmine asked as they rode over a bridge heading on a straight path through the woods.


    ''I will dow what I have to my bet is that she will arrive there by night if the ships are using magic" he responded.


    ''Yeah well that''s not good for us" Vivian said and he sighed.


    ''Trust me I know" he replied.


    ''You have powers and we are girls we will need to stop which means that you won''t be able to reach by night Ash" Vivian said and they all stopped their horses and Ash sighed as he looked at them.


    ''I didn''t even think about that, if we stop we will take at least two days to reach" he said with a sigh.


    "I need to find a way to help Ash and the others I wonder where they are now," Rex asked himself as he left the castle then Ash closed his eyes calling out to Rex, and Rex''s eyes started glowing blue as he disappeared then reappeared before Ash and they jumped in fear.


    "You need to stop ding that," Vivian said and Rex smiled.


    ''You called, what''s up?" Rex asked.


    ''Can you teleport us with our horses at least to the castle?" Ash asked and Rex sighed.


    ''You want to reach there before Lilith huh?" Rex asked and Ash nodded his head yes.


    ''Fine form a circle all of you" he said and they did as told and a bright blue circle which was glowing formed around them.


    ''Picture where you want to go and you will be there, I will see you guys tonight" Rex said then disappeared and Ash pictured the front yard of his castle and they all disappeared and within two minutes they appeared in the front yard in where there were a lot of knights and there was a flower garden along wth a fountain.


    ''Woah" Vivan said as she looked up at the bright golden brown castle shimmering and behind the castle were valleys and mountains while ahead was the city of thousands of people.


    The kingdom was bigger than that of Lucas''s and very beautiful, magical creatures were flying in the air as they were glowing and so were a few fairies.


    ''Coem on" Ash said.


    ''Your highness" a knight said as he collected their horses and bowed to Ash.


    ''No need to bow, take the horses to the stables and where are my parents?" Ash asked.


    ''They are in the throne room your highness, they are really stressed" he responded.


    ''I see, well go on" Ash said then walked away heading into the castle with the others.


    ''Mother, father" he called out as they walked in and they left staring at his home, the walls were shimmering with magical creatures inside of the castle and there was a huge dome in the middle with the sun shining down on a statue with a fountain and above the fountain was a chandelier that was in the main hall.


    ''Mom, dad" he called out as he walked into the throne room and his parents were having a meeting with a few others.


    ''Ash" his mother said as she got up and he hugged her then hugged his father.


    ''You guys alright?" he asked and they nodded in agreement.


    "Your highnesses," Vivian said as they bowed and the king and queen smiled.


    ''You guys have grown a lot, where is Lilith?" the king asked and Ash sighed.


    "She is coming but not as you guys think it''s not the king leading the fleet" he responded and the king gasped.


    "We thought it was her father, the army is ready, but i- I think we can talk to Lilith about this Ash," the queen said and Ash sighed.


    ''I don''t think that''s going to be possible, I don''t think she will listen" he replied.


    ''How long before she arrives?" the king asked.


    ''She will be here by night due to how fast the ships are moving, she is using magic on them, they are set in one direction and that is here if it''s not by night then by morning" he responded and the king sighed as he sat down on his throne with a frown.


    "What''s with the race? things are moving way too fast this way we won''t have time to prepare much and the king knew that" the queen said.


    "I know he does, well if you guys still think it''s worth a shot, you can talk to her," Ash said.


    ''I will talk to her" Lilith''s aunt said as she walked into the throne room and Ash along with the others left staring t her.


    "Lady Claire" Vivian called out and Claire smiled.


    ''Lilith will listen to me, I am sure she will, you guys go get some rest, it''s already afternoon, get some things to eat too, you rode a long way" Claire said.


    ''I am sorry for your loss lady Claire" Vivian said and the woman smiled.


    ''It''s fine, the queen died by the king;s hand I am sure of that, I just hope my Lilith gets out of this mess before it''s too late" she replied with a frown.

 Chapter 172 - Queens Opinion

    "What I don''t understand is why she is listening to the king when she is herself and not being controlled," Vivian said and Claire sighed.


    "That very question I have been asking myself too" she replied.


    ''Maybe he has something on her" someone said as they walked in and Ash turned around then smiled for it was Jack.


    ''Where have you been?" Ash ask3ed and they hugged.


    ''I have been busy taking care of my job as a prince, there''s a lot to do back home, they are putting up defensive barriers and so on" he responded.


    "It''s good to see you guys, been a while," he said.


    ''That''s for sure, but you came at a very wrong time, though we can use the help, Lilith is on her way here and god in heaven knows what she will do" Ash replied and Jack frowned.


    ''So the rumors are true the phoenix is going rogue?" he asked.


    ''I won''t say rogue but sort of not the same" Ash responded and Jack sighed then patted him on the shoulder.


    "Do you love her Ash?" Jack asked as he pulled Ash aside and the prince sighed.


    ''We don''t feel that way for each other besides I think she likes someone else" he responded.


    "Well, why are you guys still wearing the rings?" Jack asked.


    ''Because she does not want to break it off, I am simply waiting for her to make a choice" he responded and Jack.


    ''This is one complicated relationship" Jack said.


    "Tell me about it" Ash replied and Jack sighed then patted him on the shoulder.


    ''I am sure things will be just fine" he said.


    ''Yeah I hope so too" he replied with a frown.


    ''Ash you kids go relax, we will take care of the army, we have to get those barriers up" the queen said.


    ''How In such little time?" the king asked and Ash sighed.


    ''Gather the fairies, they will help protect the city" Ash responded.


    ''Yes I am on it" the king said then left.


    ''Well I will go take a short nap, you guys get something to eat of you like" Ash said.


    ''No, it''s fine, we didn''t sleep much last night, rest will be fine" Vivian replied and the others agreed with her.


    "Mom please show them to their rooms," Ash said.


    ''Come on kids" the queen replied and she took them to their rooms.


    "Vivian are you okay?" Marlene asked and the girl sighed.


    ''I am fine, don''t worry about me" she responded.


    "You kids are brave and I know LIkith, I have known her since she was a little girl and you have to believe she won''t cross her limits unless she really has to," the queen said as she went to the west side of the castle and showed them to their rooms which were right near each other.


    ''What are you saying your highness?" Jasmine asked and the queen sighed.


    ''I am saying sweetheart that there might be more to this than just what we are seeing" she responded and Vivian''s eyes widened.


    ''You might be right" Vivian said.


    "I am right sweetheart, that girl is one of the people with the purest heart that I have ever met, Lilith went through a lot, more than any one of us in life and it won''t be a surprise if she is doing this for a reason but we need to stop and get through to her before she crosses all limits and it gets too late" the queen replied.


    "You might be right about all of this, we will wait until she gets here and try one last time," Vivian said and the queen smiled.


    "Now you guys sound like her friends and not her enemy" the queen replied and Vivian smiled.


    ''Thank you" Vivian said.


    ''You are welcome" she replied and they went into their rooms as the queen left.


    ''Lilith I hope the queen is right because none of us wants to fight you" Vivian said as she threw herself on the bed then yawned.


    "Man I really am tired, a short nap won''t hurt," she said to herself then closed her eyes and a few minutes after the girl slept away.


    "Val, the water is starting to get really rough, want to slow down a bit?" she asked as she came on deck and Val smiled.


    "It''s my magic the reason the ship is going fast, don''t worry I will handle it, you do want to reach there by nightfall right?" he asked and she nodded yes.


    ''Good then there is nothing for you to worry about" she responded as she looked at the water.


    ''Be careful your highness" a knight said and she smiled.


    ''Thanks" she replied then looked up at the sky as the air started to get really cold.


    ''Where are you going?" Rex asked as he appeared before them.


    ''How do you keep finding me?" she asked and he smiled then she sighed.


    ''It''s really irritating" she said.


    ''So you say" he replied and she sighed.


    ''What do you want Rex?" she asked.


    ''Why are you going after Ash''s home?" he asked.


    ''Thye have a great stronghold, we''ll be really well for my father when the time is right" she responded.


    ''You do know that you will be fighting against your friends right?" he asked and she looked at them.


    ''I take it they are already there, that must be your doing" she responded.


    ''Guilty as charged" he said and she looked at him sternly.


    ''What? disappointed?" he asked.


    ''Not quite and your answer is yes I will fight them" she responded.


    ''Are you really sure about that?" he asked and she folded her cuffs then looked at him.


    "Yes I am, that''s all you need to know, now leave" she responded.


    ''Okay," he said.


    ''Wait, how is Cosmo?" she asked and he smiled then looked at her as he placed his hand against her face and she looked at him then he sighed and she moved his hand away.

 Chapter 173 - Waiting

    "If it''s Cosmo you really want to know about then you will see her with the others when you arrive, you can talk to her then," he said and she smiled.


    ''I don''t want to talk to her anymore" she replied and he disappeared.


    "You miss her a lot more than you think" Val said.


    ''I know that" she replied and he smiled.


    ''At least you are honest with yourself, that''s rare" he said and she smiled.


    ''Focus on your work" she replied.


    ''I am, enjoying the coldness?" he asked and she sighed.


    "Yes I am, it''s nice" she responded.


    "Good I am glad you are enjoying it but right now you need to get some rest, let me take care of all of this," he said and she scoffed.


    ''No I don''t need to rest" she replied.


    ''You are not a night owl, yes you might have slept last night but you and I both know how you get tired easily because of all the stress and the changes within your body, stop arguing with me because you will lose" he said and she left staring at him.


    ''You are a pain in the ass you know that?" she asked and the knights along with Val laughed.


    ''Yes because of you now I do know that" he responded and she laughed.


    ''Seriously though, go on get some rest, if anything happens you will be the first to know I promise, go on" he said and she sighed.


    "Fine, be careful though" she replied.


    "You got it," he said then she went back into the cabin and sat down on the couch.


    "Man, I wonder how not to transform into the phoenix because once I do he will take full advantage of me and all of my friends will die at his mercy," she said to herself as she laid back and yawned.


    "Cosmo" Rex called out as he went to her room and she had just finished taking a bath and was wrapped in her towel.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    ''Take your things and go to Ash and the others now" he responded.


    ''Why all of a sudden?" she asked and he sighed.


    ''Do i really have to explain everything?" he asked and she scoffed.


    ''You are being really stubborn here Cosmo" he said and she sighed.


    ''Fine I will go alright" she replied and he sighed.


    ''What''s the matter with you?" he asked.


    ''Do you really want to have to fight her?" he shouted.


    ''I don''t know alright, I can''t think straight when Lilith''s concerned I never did nor can I ever" she shouted and he sighed.


    "You need to get a grip don''t make me repeat myself, Cosmo," he said and she frowned.


    "What are you really playing at Rex?" she asked and he looked at her stenrly.


    ''At this point, I would ask you not to butt in my business and focus on your own now get there before night I won''t be here and when I get back I want to see you gone, is that clear?" he asked and she sighed.


    ''Fine" she responded.


    "Rex I am sorry I keep lashing out on you," she said and he smiled then walked into the room and patted her on the head.


    ''It''s fine Cosmo, I understand more than you can think" he replied and she turned around hugging him then he sighed.


    "Lilith wants the red dragon to show itself and the king is certain you would make sure no matter what happens you don''t is that clear?" he asked and she nodded yes then he left and the girl got changed.


    "Lilith I think it''s time I know how you really feel about me I am not going to be pushed around, you are not but I want to know how you feel, and based on the kiss I really think you feel the same way," Cosmo said to herself as she packed her bag.


    "Be careful you are the one that said she is not the same girl you met" Alina said as she appeared and Cosmo scoffed.


    ''You are nothing to me right now and before I get really pissed and kill you get lost" Cosmo shouted and Alina trembled in fear then left and Cosmo sighed then went to get her breakfast.


    ''Damn it I am really starting to lose control, I need to cool down a little" Cosmo said to herself as she went to the kitchen.


    Cosmo grabbed a few things to eat and went to the dining hall then sat down to eat, when the girl finished she got up and went back to her room.


    ''Maybe I should just leave now" she said to herself as she grabbed her bags and her entire body started glowing as she thought about one thing which was Ash and the others then she disappeared and reappeared in the throne room of the castle.


    ''Who are you?" the queen asked and she bowed.


    "Your highness I am Cosmo" she responded.


    ''She is a friend of mine mom" Ash said as he came to Cosmo and she smiled then they hugged.


    ''How did you get here?" he asked and she smiled nervously.


    ''Rex" she responded.


    ''I see, he has been very useful, only very strong people can teleport" he said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''That''s true" she replied.


    ''Where are the others?" she asked.


    ''They are resting, they want to take the night watch just in case, it will be night soon too" he responded and Cosmo frowned.


    "She will be arriving soon huh?" Cosmo asked and he nodded yes.


    "Are you afraid that she might go too far too?" she asked with a frown.


    ''Yeah I think we all are" he responded.


    "If she crosses the limit, the red dragon will be the one facing her in the future," she said.


    ''If that happens the fight will be legendary and it''s something that people won''t want and also the real problem is not only Lilith but the king too" he replied and Cosmo sighed.

 Chapter 174 - Water

    "We are dealing with more than we can possibly handle," she said and Ash sighed.


    ''Trust me I know that very well" he replied and she frowned.


    ''Ash I will ask you this one last time, do you love her?" she asked and he smiled as he looked at Cosmo, I will ask you this now, tell me do you love her?" he asked and her eyes widened as she frowned.


    ''What are you talking about?" she asked and he scoffed.


    "I don''t love her but I really care about her and even if I had fallen for her I don''t think it would have been possible, bow I answered your question, your turn" he responded and she swallowed deeply then he smiled.


    ''I noticed the way you are with her Cosmo, not only now but a very long time ago, don''t lie to me" he said and she sighed.


    ''Yes I really do" she responded and he patted her on the head.


    ''You are okay with that?" she asked and he smiled.


    ''Of course, I am why won''t I be?" he asked and she frowned.


    ''You are worried about what people might think aren''t you?" he asked and she sighed.


    ''Not about me, I don''t care if Lilith feels the same way I am worried about what she might end up going through" she responded and he frowned.


    ''I understand Cosmo, maybe if she doesn''t go completely rogue, you can talk to her about it" he said and she smiled.


    ''Maybe I will then" she replied and he smiled.


    ''Come on, go to your room and rest, we will be up all night" he said and she sighed.


    ''You don''t have to tell me twice" he said as he took her to where the other room was and she got a room right beside Vivian, it was fancy and made to suit a royal.


    "Rest well," Ash said as she dropped her bag on the floor and threw herself on the bed.


    ''I don''t mind sleeping again, I need it or a part of me does at least" she replied and he laughed then pushed in the room door and left.


    "Man it''s not that I am being lazy it''s just the more I sleep the better it will be for me today, been a while since I slept like a dragon should," she said to herself as she yawned and stretched off on the bed.


    Within no time Cosmo slept away as if she had not slept in forever though being a dragon means you get a lot of sleep, due to her not being in that state often it was understandable.


    "Are we there yet?" Lilith asked as she got up from the ship shaking a bit and she opened the door only to see a huge wave before her and she sighed.


    ''It''s almost night, with this water we will get there until morning" she shouted and Val smiled.


    ''Go back to sleep, besides it''s not like the wave will bother us" he said.


    ''It''s bothering me" she replied and he smiled.


    ''Come out a get a little wet then" he said and the knights laughed.


    "You guys are really enjoying this aren''t you? she asked.


    "Well the sun is already going down," Val said and she sighed as she got onto the deck and stood where the water splattered on her and she laughed.


    "Nice right?" Val asked and she smiled.


    ''Refreshing" she responded as she flew up in the air with her body glowing and all of the men left staring at her and she saw a wave coming and she came back down then Val laughed and she sighed.


    "I am all soaked," she said and he laughed.


    "We will be there in an hour" he replied and the wave that hit the boat soaked her again and she gasped then they all laughed.


    ''The ocean has something against me" she said.


    ''No, it does not have anything against you, just enjoy the wave, the ocean might cool you down" he replied and she laughed.


    ''Alright," she said as all of the men remained dry for they were not out in the open to get wet.


    ''You really like the water" Lilith said and Val smiled.


    ''I find it calming even though it''s rough" he replied and she smiled.


    "You really are something else Val," she said.


    ''Thank you my lady" he replied.


    "You are welcome," she said as she stood for the water to fall on her and she closed her eyes.


    "I wonder what my feelings for Cosmo really are, I cannot seem to find out no matter how hard I try," she said to herself as the water passed down her body and she started to feel really relaxed as if all the nerves were asleep.


    ''Man I slept a lot" Marlene said as she got up and went to take a bath and a little while the others got up too well not all of the others all, except Cosmo.


    "Ash, it''s already night is she here?" Vivian asked as she went to the living room.


    ''No I don''t see here, you guys can join us for dinner, see if Cosmo is awake too" he responded.


    ''Cosmo is here?" she asked.


    ''Yeah she came a little while back" he responded.


    ''I see, I bet she is sleeping" she said and Ash laughed.


    ''Probably" he replied and the girl left when she bumped into the others in the hallway while going to the girl''s room.


    ''Where are you hearing in such a hurry?" Marlene asked.


    ''To check on Cosmo, she is in the room beside mine" she responded.


    "Cosmo is probably asleep," Marlene said and Vivian sighed.


    ''There is a possibility, yes" she replied as she walked away and they followed her to the girl''s room then opened the door and saw Cosmo sleeping.


    ''Yup she is still fast asleep" Vivian said as they walked into the room quietly and they smiled.


    ''She must be really tired" Jasmine said and Vivian smiled wickedly.

 Chapter 175 - Arrived

    "I have an idea," Vivian said.


    ''Oh no, I don''t want to hear it" Jasmine replied and Marlene sighed.


    ''What is it? Marlene asked as Vivian grabbed a pillow and they followed her.


    ''You guys are up to no good again" Cosmo said and they gasped as she stretched off and sat up then they smiled and sat down on the bed with her.


    "We thought you won''t come," Jasmine said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''To be honest, I didn''t want to come, my intentions were not right but let''s say Rex can be very persuasive" she replied and they laughed.


    "Yeah he can be scary at times," Vivian said and Cosmo frowned.


    ''You are worried about what is going to happen and what must be done aren''t you?" Vivian asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "Yes I am worried because I don''t want to have to face her not now or ever" she responded and Vivian smiled.


    "She really does love Lilith," Vivian said to herself with a sigh as she got up from the bed and they looked at her.


    ''I guess we should try reaching her one more time for now though, let''s go join Ash and the others for dinner" Vivian said.


    ''Wait, let me at least refresh myself'' Cosmo said as she got up and went to the bathroom.


    "We are here Lilith" Val said as Lilith looked at the city lights.


    ''Don''t go to port keep the ships behind the mountains" she said and they all stopped in the calm water.


    ''Why?" Val asked.


    "Remember the negotiation, I can''t just barge in there and call for a fight, let me change," she said then went back into the cabin to change her clothes and Val smiled as he went to change his for he was the only one going with her and the men will stay with the ships hiding by a magic cloak created by Val.


    "I am done," Cosmo said and they all went to the dining hall.


    ''Good night everyone" Cosmo said and she sat down then the king and queen sighed.


    ''It''s really good to see you, kids, including your new friend here, Cosmo: the queen said and the girl smiled.


    ''She is Lilith''s best friend too" Vivian said and Cosmo frowned.


    ''I take it, the princess took an unlikely and unexpected liking to her, you are sweet so I don''t see why she won''t" the queen said and they laughed.


    "Enjoy your meal, you sleep a lot too sweetie," the king said and Cosmo smiled nervously.


    ''Don''t worry sleep is good to get, not all of us get it" the king said and she smiled as they took their food and they all began eating.


    ''Lilith I have a lot of choices to make in the future, for those moments I always wanted you to be by my side but I don''t know if you will be, especially with how things are not, I am sorry if I have to fight you, it''s something I could not even think about even in my dreams" she said t herself then poured herself some wine and drank it.


    "Val you have been here before take me to the dining hall, not inside though," she said as she came out of the cabin and he held onto her head as their bodies started glowing green then they disappeared and reappeared in the hallway to where the dining hall was.


    ''The place is still the same way as it used t be, pretty" she said then held onto the door to the dining hall and inhaled then exhaled and her eyes glowed red.


    "You ready?" he asked and she smiled then nodded yes as she opened the door and walked into the dining hall and Cosmo''s eyes trembled when she sensed the girl then looked up and saw Lilith.


    ''Lilith" she called out and they all flung up from their seats and Lilith smiled.


    ''I really did not want to see you here Cosmo" she said.


    ''Likewise" Cosmo replied and Lilith smiled as she walked up to them the saw Jack.


    ''Lilith" he called out and she smiled.


    ''It''s been a while, Jack, how have you been?" she asked.


    ''A bit too long, I have been fine until today, how about you?" he asked and she sighed as she sat down.


    ''I have been perfectly fine sweetheart, never been better" she responded.


    "I really doubt that," he said and she gasped.


    "Why? do I have to prove it to you?" she asked and he sighed.


    ''No need, I think you proving will be worse than the current situation" he responded and she smiled then looked at the king and queen then Lucas walked into the dining hall.


    ''You are here already?" Lucas asked.


    ''You should have stayed home Lucas, why are you here?" she asked and he swallowed deeply in fear of Lilith.


    ''Now shall we eat? I am starving" she said and they all sat back down and continued to eat while Cosmo kept on staring at Lilith.


    ''Cosmo is there something you want to say to me?" she asked.


    ''We know why you are here" she responded as Lilith ate then sighed but for some reason, she could not look at Cosmo.


    ''Since you know why I am here, are you guys going to give up or not?" she asked.


    ''Down to business so soon?" Ash asked and she smiled then looked at him.


    "Time is limited on all of our hands right now, I do know that you guys won''t be able to give me an answer tonight, so you have until tomorrow" she responded and the king''s hand trembled and Ahs heled onto his father''s hand as his eyes started glowing green and Lilith smiled as he hit the table and stood up then she wiped her lips and looked at him with her eyes glowing.


    "Do you think that we will be giving up anything" he said and her body started glowing brightly.


    ''Do not challenge me Ash because right now I won''t mind hurting you" she said as Cosmo''s hand trembled.

 Chapter 176 - Embarrassed

    "Can you both just stop it please?" Jasmine shouted and Lilith laughed.


    "You guys really are dumb, damn if you think I won''t kill you Ash you are lying to yourself because I will kill you if you get in my way then It will be easier to take the throne from your parents," he said and he frowned.


    ''I really don''t like the new you Lilith" Ash said and she grabbed him by the collar and pulled him to her.


    ''You are my fiancee I might as well make use of you" she said and Cosmo raised her right brow then grabbed onto Lilith and span her around, she was about to slap the girl and Lilith grabbed onto her hand.


    ''Are you really going to hit me?" she asked as her eyes started glowing.


    "Where is Cosmo''s room?" she asked.


    "I don''t know," Vivian said.


    ''Good night" she said then walked away with Cosmo.


    ''Lilith" Vivian shouted.


    ''Leave them be, you guys be careful tonight, we don''t know what she is planning I am going to my room" Ash said then walked away and they sighed as Lilith used Cosmo''s scent to find Cosmo''s room and as she found it she shoved the girl into the room then locked the door.


    ''What on earth are you doing?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled wickedly then shoved the girl onto the bed.


    ''Lilith" she shouted as the girl came upright over her and held down Cosmo''s hands against the bed.


    "Lilith get off of me," she said and Lilith kissed her on the lips and Cosmo''s eyes widened as she tried to fight off the girl but Lilith didn''t budge she kept on kissing Cosmo.


    ''You have that sweet strawberry taste as always" Lilith said as she passed her hand on the girl''s tight and ripped open her top.


    ''Lilith please stop" Cosmo said as the girl kissed her body coming up then kissed Cosmo making the girl started to feel aroused as strings of saliva connected them when she raised up and saw tears running down Cosmo''s cheek and Lilith looked at herself in the mirror then her eyes widened and she released Cosmo.


    "Sorry," she said as she moved away from Cosmo and Cosmo turned her back against Lilith as she grabbed onto the blanket and covered herself.


    ''What is wrong with you?" Cosmo asked as she wiped she cried and Lilith sighed.


    "I never thought I would go this far, what the hell does this mean?" she asked as Lilith''s hand trembled.


    "The hell am I doing?" she asked herself as Cosmo''s body trembled then she held onto Cosmo and the girl jumped then turned looking at Lilith and Lilith laid beside her.


    ''You are such a crybaby, I didn''t know that, stop leaking crocodile tears" she said and Cosmo gasped then Lilith lifted her hand and wiped the girl''s tears.


    "You look sweet though and you were sort of embarrassed while being aroused, that''s the first," she said and Cosmo sighed.


    "The only one who can make me feel that way is you," Cosmo said as she hugged Lilith and the girl sighed.


    "I can never return those feelings Cosmo" she replied and Cosmo smiled.


    ''I don''t believe that anymore Lilith" she said.


    "Really why is that?" she asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "I don''t know I guess I just have that one feeling that I can''t shake" she responded and Lilith scoffed.


    ''You really are weird Cosmo" she said as she yawned and Cosmo raised up with her cheek pink as she looked at Lilith.


    ''Are you tired?" Cosmo asked but by then Lilith slept away and Cosmo smiled then took off her shirt and covered herself with the blanket as she hugged the girl with her big breast bracing against Lilith''s arm.


    Though Lilith might not know how she felt about Cosmo and knowing that Lilith was not on their side Cosmo was still comfortable with the girl.


    An hour passed and Lilith''s body started to tremble so she opened her eyes and saw Cosmo sleeping without a shirt and she left staring at the girl''s breast.


    ''You are little and have a big breast and you say mine is bigger than yours, we will see about that" Lilith said to herself when she held onto her stomach and her body started glowing as she tried to get Cosmo''s hand off of her but the girl won''t budge and Lilith sighed.


    "Cosmo" she called out but the girl hugged her tighter and Lilith frowned as Val appeared in the room and Lilith covered Cosmo and Val smiled.


    ''Need some help, don''t worry I saw nothing you moved fast" he said.


    ''I know I sensed you coming" she replied and he moved Cosmo''s hand off of the girl then she got up and look out at the moon.


    ''I- I don''t feel so good right now Val" she said and he sighed as she sat down.


    ''I will go get you some water" he said as he opened the door and left then Lilith inhaled and exhaled deeply.


    "Damn it I feel like my body is on fire," she said to herself then looked at Cosmo and smiled as tears came to her eyes and she wiped them.


    "I wonder what''s going on with me because the last thing I would want right now is to lose control and hurt her, right now I don''t really care about anything, no that''s not true I care too much which makes me and them vulnerable," she said to herself.


    ''I got the water" Val said as he gave her the mug of water and her eyes started glowing bright orange and pink and his eyes widened.


    ''What is happening to you now Lilith?" he asked.


    ''I don''t know I really don''t know, I feel like my body is on fire" she responded.


    ''This could trigger your transformation" he said and she swallowed deeply then drank the water and tried to calm down but it only got worse for her.

 Chapter 177 - Burning Up

    "What the hell is this feeling?" she asked herself as her body started glowing and Cosmo started to feel heavy then she opened her eyes and saw Lilith glowing.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo called out and Lilith looked at her.


    ''Stay there and do not come anywhere near me" she said and Cosmo sat up with the blanket wrapped around her and Val went into the closer grabbed her a top and threw it to her.


    ''Thank" she said as he turned away and she put it on the got off of the bed.


    ''What is going on with you Lilith?" Cosmo asked.


    ''I don''t know that is why I am asking you to stay away" she responded and Cosmo sighed as the girl held onto her head and fell to her knees on the floor.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo called out as she stopped down and looked at the girl.


    "I am literally burning up," she said as she got up and ran out into the balcony.


    "Water," she said as she looked at the beach and ran out of the room.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo called out and they went after her as the girl ran out of the castle heading to the beach and upon arriving there she went into the water with her body glowing.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out.


    "Val what''s wrong with her?" Cosmo asked and Lilith screamed as she held into her head and Cosmo jumped as her eyes trembled.


    "Lilith" she called out as she got into the water.


    "Be careful" Val said as Cosmo went to Lilith and helped onto her hand then Lilith looked at the girl.


    "You are in pain aren''t you?" Cosmo asked as tears ran down her cheek and Lilith left staring at the girl then she hugged Lilith tightly and the princess hugged her back then Val smiled.


    "You are crazy, I could have seriously hurt you," Lilith said as she hugged the girl with her eyes closed and Cosmo smiled.


    ''I don''t care even if you rip my heart out" she replied and Lilith''s eyes widened as they trembled then she raised off o Cosmo but her body didn''t stop glowing.


    "What''s the matter with you? how can you love someone like that?" she asked.


    ''That someone is you and I am pretty sane for saying that, it''s how much I love you and I have no shame in saying it Lilith" she responded and Lilith frowned as she turned her back on Cosmo and the girl smiled.


    ''You are worried about how much I love you are not the current situation at hand the one in which you and your father are in?" she asked and Lilith sighed as her body stopped glowing.


    "This conversation won''t get anyway Cosmo, not now or ever, u have to do what I have to do and though I do admit that I care a lot more than I think about you that does not change anything," she said and Cosmo left staring at her and she grabbed Lilith by the arm and turned her around then kissed her and Val left standing at him as Lilith left with her eyes widened opened them Cosmo placed her head on the girl''s shoulder while smiling.


    ''Val" she said as she looked at him and Val smiled.


    "It''s fine princess, I didn''t see anything," he said and Cosmo looked at him then she sighed as she moved Cosmo off of her.


    ''You have gone crazy" Lilith said as she was about to come out of the water and Cosmo grabbed onto her hand.


    "You have made up your mind haven''t you?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed then looked at the girl and smiled.


    ''The answer to that question you already know, so it''s no use asking it, just don''t let it be you I have to fight because circumstances will make me do something I don''t want to, leave from here Cosmo please" she said then came out of the water and Val looked at her then she smiled as she hugged him and they disappeared then Cosmo frowned as she looked up in the sky.


    ''At least I got a last kiss, that is more than enough for me" she said to herself then got out of the water and as she walked in the hall the others were in the living room and saw her drenched.


    ''Cosmo, what happened to you?" Vivian asked.


    ''Where is Lilith?" Marlene asked.


    "I just went for a swim, I felt a little relaxed, to be honest, and Lilith will be back in the morning, oh and Ash she is more than serious you might want to think about an answer before tomorrow night" she responded then walked away and they left staring at her.


    ''Is she okay?" Vivian asked and Ash smiled.


    "I think she is fine and got an or at least one answer that she wanted" Ash responded.


    "Answer?" Vivian asked then sighed.


    ''Well I am going to bed now guys, I don''t think we need to stay up Lilith made her point clear and she is not someone to go behind other''s back and attack" Vivian said.


    ''You are right good night" Jasmine replied with a stretch and Ash smiled.


    ''Good night guys" he said and they went to bed while Cosmo changed her clothes and Val along with Lilith went back to the ship.


    "You know very well how you feel about that girl and now you made sure that she believes that you don''t love her at all," Val said and Lilith smiled.


    ''But I don''t" she replied and he scoffed.


    ''Sweetheart it''s me you are talking to she will believe that despite saying you care, you don''t care at all" he said and she smiled.


    ''Then let her think that way, to be honest, the way she loves me, it-" she said with a frown and he sighed then patted her on the head.


    "I sort of understand, now go change before you catch a cold," he said and she smiled then braced her head against his chest and sighed.

 Chapter 178 - Father Figure

    "I am so sorry Lilith," he said and she smiled.


    "Don''t worry about it, it''s not like this is your fault, it''s mine" she replied then he hugged her tightly and she sighed.


    "Stay strong," he said then raised off of her and she smiled.


    "I will, you go get some rest" she replied and he bowed to her then left as she went into her room and got changed then threw herself on the bed and sighed.


    "After doing such things to Cosmo, I can''t seem to get her out of my head especially with the look she had on her face," Lilith said to herself as she closed her eyes.


    "Not helping, well I guess there is nothing that can be done, more like I can do," Lilith said to herself as Cosmo went out into the balcony and looked up at the sky.


    "I guess in my life you are the one that got away, when I miss you I feel overwhelmed as if I could just rip the earth apart, maybe, just maybe in another life you will be mine," Cosmo said with a smile then went to bed and eventually both of the girls fell in asleep thinking of nothing but each other.


    The next morning when Cosmo woke up she stretched off and got out of bed while Lilith''s body was glowing non-stop.


    ''Lilith" Val called out as he tapped on Lilith and she woke up looking at him.


    ''I am not feeling well at all" she said and he sighed.


    ''It''s your body wanting to transform, you need to stop it" he replied and she started to feel as if she was dehydrated and he lifted her up in his arm then took her on deck.


    "I will be in the water with you okay, hold your breath," he said as he jumped off of the ship and into the water with the girl then held up her body in the water as she tried to relax.


    "Is the princess okay?" one of the guys asked as he looked down at them.


    ''I will be fine" she responded and he smiled.


    ''I hope so" he said then left and Lilith frowned.


    ''I don'' know how long I will be able to contain it for and I need them to just hand over everything so we can leave from here" she said.


    ''Are you thinking what I am thinking?" he asked and she smiled.


    ''My father knew enough pressure will want to trigger my transformation" she responded.


    ''Precisely" he said and she sighed.


    "I am tired, I take it you are too" she replied.


    ''Not of you but you father and all of this nonsense yes" he said then kissed her on the forehead and she smiled.


    "You are treating me as if I am your kid, you are young enough to be my friend''s boyfriend," she said and he laughed.


    "I would have been glad to have you as a kid unlike your father" he replied and she smiled.


    ''I won''t mind giving you the role of a father in my life" she said and he smiled.


    ''I would be very pleased" he replied and she sighed in relief as her body stopped glowing.


    "Thank you, you made me relax," she said and he lifted her out of the water and back into the ship.


    "Now I guess I have to get ready for another drama today, I will go freshen up," she said.


    ''Likewise" he replied and the girl went to her room.


    "Cosmo, good morning," Vivian said as Cosmo finished freshening up and went to the dining hall to have breakfast with the others.


    "Good morning," Cosmo said as she sat down and Vivian sighed as she looked at Cosmo''s unpleased face.


    "Did something happen?" Marlene asked and Cosmo looked at her with a sigh.


    "Nothing, I am fine, let''s just eat alright" she responded and they sighed.


    "Are you sure you are fine?" Vivian asked and Cosmo smiled.


    ''I am fine, really please do not worry about me" she responded.


    ''Alright I will take your word for it Cosmo but If something is wrong then tell us" Vivian said.


    ''I will now eat and your highnesses I talked to Lilith last night and she is pretty serious if you guys don''t give her an answer then I don''t know what she will do, as far as I know, Lilith she won''t go back on what she says" Cosmo said and the king frowned.


    "We will listen to what she has to say, to avoid problems" he replied and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Good" she said and they all began eating.


    "Godo morning everyone," Lilith said as she walked in with Val and Cosmo looked at her then turned away and Lilith sighed then sat down near her.


    "I hope you guys don''t mind us joining you," Lilith said and Val sat near her.


    ''You are more than welcome Lilith, you know that" the queen replied as the girl took her food and Vivian and the others kept looking at her and she sighed.


    ''Are gold and diamonds on me?" she asked and Vivian jumped then looked away.


    "You guys better stop staring it''s really starting to piss me off" she said then began eating and Cosmo held onto her hand under the table and Lilith sighed.


    "Val do you want to switch sides?" she asked and he smiled.


    ''No I am comfortable right here sweetheart" he responded and she sighed.


    ''What is she even up to now?" Lilith asked herself as she ate.


    "Lilith, what is your deal?" Ash asked.


    "Hand over the kingdom and there will not be any fight, no casualties and I will make sure your people do not suffer" she responded and Ash sighed.


    "And if we don''t surrender?" Ash asked.


    "Then my father will make sure the kingdom crumble along with the people and you know I am not joking, now we can discuss the terms after I finish eating, let me eat" she responded and he smiled.

 Chapter 179 - Decisions

    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net


    While Lilith was eating Cosmo squeezed the girl''s hand and Lilith''s eyes widened then she looked at Cosmo as she tried to move her hand away from the girl but the girl held on tightly.


    "What the hell is she thinking?" Lilith asked herself as she released the girl''s hand then passed her hand on Lilith''s thighs and Lilith sighed.


    "I will toss you to the sharks if you don''t stop it" she mumbled and Cosmo smiled.


    ''There are no sharks here" she replied and Lilith frowned then grabbed onto Val and Val smiled.


    "Enjoy your meal princess" he whispered and she punched him on the leg.


    "Cosmo stop it, you are making me really uncomfortable" she whispered and Cosmo moved her hand away from the girl with a smile on her face and a red mark appeared on Lilith''s thigh then disappeared.


    ''I am really sleepy again" she said to herself as her eyes started closing and Lilith looked at her.


    ''Didn''t you sleep enough?" Lilith asked and Cosmo smiled then looked at her.


    "No I was up thinking about certain things" she responded and Lilith turned away from the girl and Cosmo sighed.


    "She is teasing me, damn it, let me finish my food, hear their decision then leave from here," she said to herself.


    "I really need to transform and take a nice flight," Cosmo said to herself as everyone finished eating and they got up.


    ''Alright let''s discuss your terms" the king said as they all went to the living room and sat down.


    "What do you propose?" the queen asked.


    ''If you guys want to remain king and queen you will listen to my father and do what he says, if not that then hand over your kingdom and there is a promise none of your people will be harmed and they will not face any kind of punishment" the girl responded and the queen sighed.


    "In whichever way you and I look at it, there is not much of a choice is there Lilith?" the queen asked and Lilith sighed.


    "Would you rather that or a fight?" she asked and the queen frowned.


    "All you have to do is say the word and I am ready you know that" she said and everyone looked at her.


    ''Are you being serious right now?" Cosmo asked and she looked at the girl sternly.


    ''Of course I am, you should know that better than anyone Cosmo" she responded and Cosmo frowned.


    "It''s your choice, if you can''t make a decision now you have until tonight and if you know what your decision is right now then say it" Cosmo said and the queen smiled.


    "You really have changed Lilith" the queen said and Lilith sighed.


    ''A certain time always comes when you have to change, when you do change your highness and there is nothing that anyone can do about it except accept it" she replied and the king smiled.


    "That you are right about my dear and here is our decision, we love you a lot" the king said as he got up and Lilith looked away from him.


    "Please don''t choose to fight, please" Lilith said to herself.


    ''But we cannot let your father gets what he wants" he said and Lilith sighed.


    "You are not giving up are you?" Lilith asked and the king patted her on the head.


    ''You knew what our answer would be yet you gave us time to think, you are nothing like that monstrous man, you are unique we will always think that even if we have to fight against each other and even if we lose, Lilith we love you that is a fact that cannot be changed" the king said and Lilith turned away from him.


    "He will kill you guys, losing is not an option for you either" she replied and the queen scoffed as she got up, grabbed Cosmo by the arm, pulled her then hugged her tightly.


    ''Don''t worry about it sweetheart, it''s fine" the queen said and Lilith frowned as she looked up and Cosmo smiled with her then she sighed and raised up from the woman.


    ''Prepare for a fight" she said with a heavy heart as her eyes started glowing.


    ''Before I go I will just ask this one last time, are you sure this is your choice?" she asked.


    "This is our choice, I look forward to fighting you, my lady" Ash said as he kissed Lilith on the cheek and she frowned.


    ''You will die Ash, reconsider your decision, you guys have until tonight or my father will come and once he does you won''t like the outcome" she said then walked away and Cosmo left staring at her.


    ''Lilith" she called out.


    "What is it Cosmo?" she asked as she turned around.


    "I look forward to fighting you too" she said and Lilith smiled.


    "Likewise sweetheart" she replied then walked away.


    "They have until tonight which means when I come back and their answer is still the same attack immediately, make sure the fleet is ready and try not to hurt the citizens, just attack random places, avoid deadly casualties" she said then they disappeared and reappeared on the deck of the ship.


    "I will have everything ready don''t worry, we will finish things before it comes to your father having to come and then everyone dies" Val replied and she sighed.


    ''Thank you Val" she said and he patted her on the head.


    "Don''t worry about it Lilith, this is why I am here, you go get some thing to drink and let me take care of the rest" he replied and she smiled then went into the cabin.


    "Ash make sure the army is ready" his mother said.


    ''Okay" he replied then left and the queen looked at the girls.


    "You girls don''t have to fight, I know very well hoe much you all means to each other" the queen said.


    ''This group is nothing without Lilith, don''t worry we will fight" Cosmo replied and the queen smiled,


    You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net

 Chapter 180 - Peppermint

    You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net


    "It''s going to be really hard fighting her but I guess it really is time," Cosmo said to herself with a frown.


    "Cosmo are you sure you are going to fight against Lilith?" Marlene asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "I have never been more certain in my entire life than I am right now" she responded.


    "I am sorry Rex but Lilith cannot have this I will let her have anything in the world if she really wanted it but this is not for her, it''s for that son of a bitch" she said to herself with a sigh.


    "This is bad, I really need to transform and sleep in my dragon state, unfortunately, I won''t be able to do that now," she said to herself.


    "What are you thinking about Cosmo?" Vivian asked and the girl smiled.


    "About something doesn''t really matter" she responded as her head started swinging and she held onto Vivian.


    "You okay Cosmo?" Vivian asked as the girl started to see double.


    "Ash" Lilith said as she walked into the living room and he looked at her.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out.


    "Huh? what is it?" she asked as the girl moved off of Vivian walking towards Lilith and the girl left staring at her.


    ''What do you want Cosmo?" she asked and the girl was about to fall but Lilith grabbed her by the wrist pulling her towards her and held onto the girl tightly.


    "Cosmo" she called out and the girl looked at her then smiled.


    "Thank you," Cosmo said and Lilith sighed.


    ''What''s wrong with her?" Lilith asked.


    ''I- I am just tired, can you take me to my room?" she asked and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Fine" she responded as she placed the girl''s arm around her and took her to her room.


    ''Here" Cosmo said then placed her to sit down on the bed.


    ''What''s the matter with you?" Lilith asked.


    ''I just needed to sleep that''s all" she responded.


    ''Sleep? again? don''t you think you are sleeping too much?" Lilith asked as Cosmo laid back on the bed smiling.


    "No, my body needs more sleep" she responded and Lilith sighed.


    "Cosmo, can I-" she said then turned away and Cosmo looked at her and her sigh cleared up and her head stopped swinging.


    ''What is it Lilith?" she asked as the girl was about to walk away and she grabbed onto her hand.


    "Is there something you want from me right now Lilith?" she asked and the girl turned around then hugged Cosmo and Cosmo''s eyes widened then she passed her finger through the girl''s soft silky hair and smiled.


    "I am sorry Lilith, fighting you is not something I wanted to do," she said and Lilith smiled then raised up looking at the girl.


    "It''s fine, even if you fight me I won''t hate you, Cosmo, that''s something that I can never do" she replied and Cosmo smiled then pulled Lilith onto the bed hugging her tightly.


    "Leave me be for a few minutes, please," Cosmo said and Lilith smiled then hugged her back.


    "You smell like peppermint," Lilith said and Cosmo laughed.


    "Don''t you like peppermint?" Cosmo asked.


    "Never said that I don''t" she responded and Cosmo smiled.


    "You are being cute," Lilith said and she sighed.


    "Don''t you like cute?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled in relief for she was being really comfortable and feeling relieved after a while.


    "Of course I do" she responded and Cosmo smiled as the others walked into the room and saw the two on the bed hugging each other and Lilith looked at them.


    "Don''t you guys know how to knock?" she asked.


    "My, my, her mood was just nice," Cosmo said to herself.


    "Why are you two hugging?" Jasmine asked.


    ''Is hugging a crime?" Lilith asked and Cosmo sighed.


    "Relax, no need to get angry," Cosmo said and Lilith got off of the bed.


    ''I will see you guys later" she said.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo called out and the girl turned around looking at her.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked.


    "Stay a little while longer," Cosmo said and Lilith sighed then smiled.


    "I can''t see you later" she replied then left and Cosmo folded her cuffs then went after Lilith and hugged her from behind and Lilith held onto her hand.


    "Cosmo, you have to let go," she said and Cosmo frowned.


    "You have to let go now," she said and Cosmo released the girl then Lilith looked at her and smiled then patted her on the head.


    "Enjoy your day, oh and Ash, you guys won''t be changing your mind am I right?" she asked and he smiled.


    "Nope we are going to fight" he responded and she sighed.


    ''Well, I guess the next time we will be seeing each other, we will not be friends" she said and they all left staring at her as she walked away.


    "What''s going on between you two?" Jasmine asked and Cosmo looked at her then sighed.


    "There is nothing going on" Cosmo responded.


    ''Doesn''t look like it to me" Jasmine said and Cosmo scoffed.


    "I don''t care what it looks like or what others think, I am going to relax a little" she replied then walked away and locked her room door.


    "Jasmine things are just really complicated between those two, you cannot go around asking them those sorts of questions," Vivian said.


    ''Are you guys really not seeing what I am seeing?" she asked and Vivian sighed.


    "Jasmine, go train, we have a fight later and if we lose which I have that feeling we will still go train it will help get your mind off of things," Vivian said then Jasmine sighed and walked away.


    "I am going too," Marlene said then left.


    "If they are that way Ash what will you do about it now that Lilith is your fiancee?" Vivian asked and Ash smiled.


    ''Accept it and I am sure you will too sweetheart, I have to get to train too come along" he responded and she smiled then followed him.


    You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net

 Chapter 181 - Out Of Time

    Best novel online free at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net


    "I really don''t have a problem with it you know," Vivian said and Ash smiled.


    "I know you don''t, anyways time for thinking about all of that is over this is a new time one in which we have to fight to survive through this time I might be the one dying at the woman who is supposed to be my bride''s hand" he replied and Vivian sighed as they went onto the lawn to train.


    ''Is everything ready Val?" she asked as she went back to the ship and Val sighed.


    ''Where did you go?" he asked.


    ''I went to pay a little visit" she responded and he sighed.


    "Well the main thing is that you are okay and they didn''t try to stop you from doing what you have to do," he said and she smiled.


    You worry too much Val, calm down and trust me, I know very well what I am doing" she replied and he frowned.


    "I can''t help it, I don''t want what happened to my son, to happen to you," he said and her eyes widened as she walked up to him then hugged him tightly and he gasped then patted her on the head.


    ''I am sorry Val I really am" she said.


    ''It''s fine, just let me look out for you" he replied and she raised off of him then smiled.


    "As you wish," she said and he smiled.


    "Thank you and yes everything is a go all you have to do is say when you are ready to move the fleet in" he replied and she frowned.


    "You will move now," her father said as he appeared on the ship and she jumped in fear.


    ''What?" she asked


    ''You heard me, now and you better do this fast, or I will take the head of that girl she has been filling hope within you again" he responded and she frowned.


    "Touch Cosmo and I will be the one ripping your heart out," she said and he laughed.


    ''You can''t do that now get going before I do your job for you" he replied then disappeared and tears came to her eyes.


    "If I attack without warning they will all die" she said.


    ''You are going to warn them first?" he asked and she sighed.


    ''Yes I can''t let my friends die" she responded.


    ''Move the ships" Val shouted and the barrier came down as the fleet started moving and Marlene was up in her balcony and saw it then her eyes widened.


    "Get the cannons ready" Val shouted.


    "Gove me a few minutes," Lilith said and Val sighed.


    ''Guys" Marleen shouted as she ran out of her room and they all heard her.


    ''What''s the matter?" Cosmo asked as she came out of her room and they all went to the living room.


    ''What''s the matter, Marlene?" Ash asked.


    "Lilith''s fleet is heading this way," she said and they gasped.


    "She gave us until tonight" Jasmine shouted.


    ''We don''t have time to protect anyone not here or in the city mom, dad, get out of here now" Ash said.


    ''I cannot believe Lilith would go back on her words" the queen said.


    "Same here," Cosmo said as she folded her cuffs in anger.


    ''You have little time, hurry it up" Val said then Lilith disappeared and reappeared in the living room.


    "Lilith" Ash called out as he saw her and she frowned.


    "Just give up the kingdom already, please," she said.


    ''Attack now" the king said as he reappeared and Val''s hand trembled.


    "You do as I am telling you, Val," he said and they lit the cannons then fire at the tower in the city and after hearing the attack they jumped.


    ''How could you Lilith?" Cosmo asked and Lilith''s eyes widened as the people in the city screamed when they sent another attack on the highest tower making it collapse and everyone rushed out to the balcony and saw the people running as the army gathered to help them and Lilith frowned.


    ''I never expected you to go back on your word" Cosmo said as her father appeared behind her and they gasped as he grabbed Lilith by the hair and she screamed as her boy started glowing.


    "Get to work," he said as he threw her on the floor and she stood up with her eyes glowing black and tears running down her cheek.


    "Take the army and whatever dragon or creatures come in your way," the king said.


    "As you wish father" she replied as she looked at Cosmo as the fleet came to port and the men came out attacking Ash''s men and Lilith''s body started glowing as a huge green dragon appeared in the city to protect the people.


    "Get the staff of light Lilith: the king said and Ash''s eyes widened for that was his staff.


    "How do you know of the staff?" Ash asked and the king smiled then disappeared.


    "Lilith don''t do it," Cosmo said as Lilith''s body started glowing and she flew up in the air looking down at the city.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out as the dragon roared at the girl and Lilith smiled.


    "Get out of my way or you will get seriously hurt," she said as Ash flew up in the air.


    ''Lilith please stop this, don''t do as your father tell you" he said and she looked at him.


    "I- I don''t have a choice, not this time, don''t make me hurt you I literally pleased for you guys to surrender but you didn''t, you caused his on yourself, not my fault I am not going to take the blame for this I refuse" she replied and he frowned.


    ''I am not blaming you I never did, your father does not care who he kills" he said and her body glowed brighter.


    "She will not listen to reason, it''s of no use" Cosmo said then walked away and grabbed her sword along with the others and Sunny appeared before Cosmo then she smiled.


    Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net

 Chapter 182 - Merged

    Best novel online free at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net


    "Need some help?" Sunny asked and Cosmo sighed in relief.


    "Could use some, to be honest" she responded then Sunny looked outside and saw Ash with Lilith.


    ''What''s his plan? to get killed?" Sunny asked.


    "No, he thinks he can talk her out of it, I believed so too at first but then realized it won''t work, Ash is the type to not give up, you know that" she responded and Sunny sighed.


    "Lilith''s plan is not only to take the staff, but her father also wants this kingdom because if this falls the others will get weak, she doesn''t need the staff, it will cause the other kingdoms to surrender," Sunny said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''That is bad" Cosmo replied.


    ''Yes, it is that''s why despite our feelings for Lilith you cannot let her win no matter what it takes" Sunny said and Cosmo folded her cuffs.


    "Ash please move from my way..." she said as her eyes widened and her body started glowing green.


    "Move" she shouted and she moved as she landed on the ground releasing the energy from her body that send their men flying and Ash''s eyes widened.


    "What was that?" Cosmo asked as they rushed outside and she saw Lilith''s body glowing green as the men tried to attack her but she would just hit them away, severely injuring them but she did not kill even one of them.


    "She- she is not killing any of them," Cosmo said as the king appeared before Lilith.


    ''Father" she said.


    ''Beneath the castle, there is a chamber, the staff is there, you have until the ned of the day to make them give up or kill them I don''t care" he replied then disappeared and Lilith flew up in the air forming a huge green ball around her and as she dd that Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "Move" Cosmo shouted as the ball released from the girl heading towards the castle and as it hit they heard a loud boom as the front part of the castle collapsed causing a hole that led to the chamber and the girl flew down and saw the staff glowing there in the dark.


    "Lilith don''t the staff will kill anyone who touches it, it can only be wielded by its rightful owner which is me" he shouted and she looked up at him.


    "Then come and take it out or would you prefer if I die?" she asked and he scoffed as she grabbed onto the staff and it started glowing brightly as it burned her hand and she screamed.


    "Lilith" Cosmo shouted as the girl''s eyes started glowing.


    ''The staff won''t budge, let go" Ash shouted as a been of white light came from the staff going up in the air and Ash gasped.


    "Mom If I don''t do this Cosmo is as good as dead," she said to herself as the staff moved and Ash gasped then the staff stopped glowing as it floated in the air and she grabbed onto it.


    "My god," Ash said as she flew up with the staff in her hand.


    ''Not so hard" she said as the staff her father gave her appeared in her hand.


    "What''s she going to do with that?" Ash asked as Sunny hit Lilith from behind sending her flying into a building and Cosmo jumped as the girl got up with both of the staff by her side and she laughed.


    "It''s good to see you again Sunny," she said.


    "Don''t merge them" she said and Lilith placed the staff together merging them and after doing so it released a wave of energy which hit Sunny direct in the stomach causing her to bleed as she fell to the ground.


    ''Sunny" Cosmo screamed as they ran to her and she sat up.


    "I am fine, the staff stay away from it, it contains both light and dark energy, I cannot touch it, it will kill me or any energy that comes from it will too," she said then got up.


    "Father" she called out ad he appeared before her then gave him the staff.


    "Do the rest yourself, I am done" she said.


    "Are you forgetting something?" he asked as she saw her men and Ash''s men fighting then she looked down at Cosmo and the others.


    ''You promised you won''t hurt her" she said.


    "Then get this over with, here use the staff, hurt one of their own and they will give up" he replied as a few women including Sunny''s mom appeared around Lilith and Sunny gasped.


    "Oh no, if she doesn''t stop they will kill her," Sunny said.


    "I am truly sorry sweetheart," Sunny''s mother said as a blue barrier formed around Lilith and her father.


    "What is this?" she asked as she hit the barrier but it won''t break and the women started chanting as their bodies glowed and the barrier changed color as Lilith held onto her head screaming and Cosmo closed her eyes as Lilith''s body started glowing for they were trying to suppress her powers and if it does not work they would have no other option but to kill her.


    ''Make it stop please" she said as her body glowed different colors and Val looked up and saw what they were doing to Lilith and he remembered how he said he would protect her.


    ''No, no they don''t know of they try to take her powers her body will not allow that it will rip her apart" he said to himself as his hands trembled and he flew up in the air as his body glowed and he formed a green flower before Lilith and she looked at it then smiled as she remembered her mother face and Sunny''s mother turned to him with her eyes glowing.


    ''We have no other option" she said.


    "She is the one with no option, call yourselves her friend yet do not understand that" he replied then punched her to the ground causing the ground to rumble as she landed due to how much strength he used and Sunny gasped.


    ''What''s this?" she asked as her father left and she sighed.


    Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net

 Chapter 183 - Cant Be Healed

    "Mom are you okay?" Sunny asked as she helped her mother up then looked around and saw the destruction around the city and Lilith''s army was far stronger.


    ''If we keep up at this, we are going to lose" her mother said and they frowned as Lilith''s eyes started glowing when she looked at Cosmo and Cosmo at her.


    "Why would I go to this length to protect you?" she asked herself with a sigh as Vl punched the barrier and it fell crumbling then he grabbed onto Lilith and she looked exhausted.


    ''You okay?" he asked.


    ''It hurts, it really hurts" she responded and he frowned then patted her on the head as her body started glowing.


    "Can we finish this off real fast?" she asked as she flew up in the air unleashing energy from her body which sent Ash''s men flying and her''s gathered around the city.


    "I will ask you this one last time, are you going to surrender or not?" she asked then looked at the general off the army sternly and he bowed to Lilith then Ash gasped.


    ''This is not happening, the people will crumble in fear of what Lilith will do" the king said as Cosmo folded her cuffs when Val formed a barrier around the entrances of the kingdom avoiding people to leave, trapping them inside.


    "You are not going to get away with this" a woman that came with Sunny''s mother said and Lilith smiled.


    "If you don''t want me to kill you shit up" she shouted as Sunny flew up in the air and hit the staff as the vines started coming from her wrapping around Lilith''s arms and Lilith smiled as her body glowed bright and the vines disappeared.


    "What the hell is this?" Sunny asked.


    "Her powers are not working on Lilith, how is that possible?" Vivian asked as Sunny''s eyes widened and Lilith smiled then grabbed Sunny by the neck and lifted her up and she flew down slamming the girl into the ground and they all gasped.


    ''You come at me harder and I will come back harder" she said as she looked at the girl bleeding on the ground, her hand and feet were now broken.


    "Sunny" her mother screamed out and Lilith''s eyes widened as she left staring at Sunny then moved away from the girl as the others came to her.


    "Move an inch and the people will die," Lilith said and the knight looked at her, for now, she had the people of the kingdom as leverage.


    ''What is wrong with you?" Ash shouted as he tried to hit Lilith but she dodged every one of his attacks and he flew up in the air then placed his hand by his mouth and started breathing fore but it could not burn Lilith.


    "What is wrong with you?" he asked and she laughed as her hand started glowing and she disappeared then reappeared and he turned around punching her into the ground then she coughed up blood and she stood up and she started to see double and he grabbed her by the neck living her in the air and threw her up then his hand started glowing and he flew up punching her with all of this strength and tears came to Cosmo''s eyes as a blue light coming off of Ash''s body surrounded her causing her immense pain and she laughed.


    "You are stronger than I thought," he said as she screamed as vines passed through her body trying to stop her from moving.


    ''I am so sorry" he said and she smiled as blood ran down her chin.


    ''Lilith" Val called out and Chains appeared on him as Ash looked at him with his eyes glowing then Sunny''s mother flew up and touched the chain then they started glowing holding him there and he could not use any magic.


    ''I will take your magic using the scared touch" she said as she was about to touch Val and Lilith''s eyes widened.


    ''Don''t do it, Val she cannot take our powers don''t worry about it, if you do that I will kill Sunny, if I don''t i will have father do it mark my words" she said and the woman''s eyes trembled.


    ''Father" she called out and he appeared before them passing a sword through Sunny''s mother and she fell from the sky but Ash grabbed onto her and placed her gently on the ground.


    ''You guys are outnumbered, watch your people die" the king said as he flew up in the air and the sky started glowing green and purple.


    ''Father" she called out.


    "Let go of Lilith," the king said but Ash refused then the king grabbed onto Ash''s father and placed the sword by his neck.


    "You know I am not messing around, release her" the king shouted. ''


    ''Alright," he replied as the sun went down and the city lights came on the night sky started glowing as the vines disappeared from Lilith and he released her along with Val.


    "Lilith how bad are you hurt?" Ash asked.


    ''I can''t heal myself anymore" she responded and he lifted her up in his arms.


    "Your highness" Val called out and the king''s eyes widened as he looked at Lilith''s state then smiled.


    ''She will be fine" he said as Cosmo''s eyes started glowing red and her body started glowing as everyone left staring at her including Lilith.


    "Cosmo" she called out as she got out of Val''s arm and nearly fell but Cosmo grabbed onto her as she flew up in the sky.


    "I will kill you even if it''s the last thing i do," she said as Rex appeared before the king and passed his staff through him then Lilith''s eyes widened.


    "Oh no," Lilith said and the king laughed.


    ''That cannot hurt me" he said then punched Rex away and Vosogrbabed onto her brother as the king flew up in the air.


    "I don''t know what you are Cosmo but leave, now" Lilith shouted as she stood up bleeding and her father killed a few of the knights whom were about to attack him.

 Chapter 184 - "What Are You Cosmo?"

    "I am not leaving, I will kill him right here and right now," she said and Lilith''s eyes widened as she was bleeding.


    "Oh no this is going to get really bad," Lilith said to herself as her father looked at her then the king and queen looked at the city and their son.


    ''I am not going to let him kill anyone else, I am not going to risk people''s lives, we give up" the king said and her father looked at him then smiled.


    ''Enough" he said and the army looked at him then Lilith folded her cuffs as the king looked at Cosmo and she was about to attack him but Lilith came in her way and she held back with her body glowing.


    "You got what you want, tell the army to fall back father," she said and he laughed then her eyes started glowing blue.


    "Tell them to fall back," she said in a cold tone.


    "You are in no position to tell him anything this is all your fault Lilith," Cosmo said and Lilith''s eyes widened as her body trembled and Val left staring at the girl as the king came back down to the ground and the army fell back.


    "Now this is interesting," the king said.


    ''What are you girl? was I correct? am I going to get another prize today?" the king asked.


    "What are you even talking about?" Lilith asked.


    ''I am talking to you Lilith, why did you listen to him by your own will?" Cosmo asked in anger and Lilith looked down.


    "Cosmo there is nothing more we can do, he has gotten stronger, think of the people," Ash said.


    "I have always thought about the people but this time, we have lost expecting that she would be on our dies if you were this won''t have happened you know that" Cosmo shouted and Lilith smiled.


    ''So you are blaming me for all of this? am I right Cosmo?" she asked.


    ''Yes I am right bow the rage inside of me, really makes me want to kill you" she responded and Lilith laughed as her blood dropped onto the ground.


    "Then what are you waiting for? go ahead and take the rage out on me" she said and Cosmo punched her into the ground and they gasped as Lilith got back up laughing.


    ''Stop it both of you" Val said as Cosmo grabbed him with her eye glowing red and he gasped.


    Don''t you dare hurt him Cosmo" she said as she got up and grabbed onto Cosmo''s arm and pushed her away from Val.


    ''What are you?" Lilith asked as her eyes glowed.


    ''Ah" she screamed as her eyes started changing colors and Cosmo smiled.


    ''I told you I will fight you if I have to but first I will kill that son of a bitch for king" Cosmo said and Lilith looked at her sternly.


    "Cosmo this is the last time I am going to ask you, what are you?" she asked.


    ''Lilith listen to me" Val said and she looked at him as the army went back on the ships.


    "I will show you, Lilith, I should have really not cared about you," Cosmo said with a frown, and Lilith smiled.


    ''You should have realized that before leading me astray too" she replied and Cosmo''s eyes widened as they felt a burst of energy coming from the girl''s body.


    "Val, here," she said as she took off the bracelet Rex gave to her and Val collected it.


    "That belongs to Rex, if anything happens to me tell him what I wanted and also tell him I am sorry," she said.


    "Are you really going to fight her?" he asked and she scoffed.


    ''I don''t know what she is but I won''t hate her, her being angry is understanding and also I will let her get the anger out, I can be the punching bag, but I will not let her kill me" she responded as she flew up into the air and Cosmo looked at her with sleepy eyes and Lilith sighed.


    "Lilith you better remember not to die," the king said and she folded her cuffs.


    "That silly smirk on your face I will make sure to wipe it off, because of you I had to do things to them I didn''t want to," she said to herself as Cosmo disappeared then reappeared behind Lilith and kicked her into the castle tower causing it to collapse on top of Lilith.


    "Cosmo" Vivian called out as Lilith got up and her head was bleeding.


    ''You are not weak after all, I guess this is another time where you lie to me huh?" she asked as her eyes started glowing black and her body glowed different colors.


    "I am glad I did not tell you the truth about me" Cosmo shouted as she was about to attack Lilith with her hands glowing red and the king saw then smiled and Lilith grabbed her by the arm.


    "I told you I was tired of people lying to me," she said then punched Cosmo in the stomach and they gasped.


    "You guys please stop it," Vivian said as everyone in the city watched.


    "Lilith" Val called out as she looked at her wounds and saw she was not healing at all.


    "Cosmo is strong, I don''t know if stronger than me because I don''t know what she is but if I take one more hit, it will be the need of me," she said to herself as the girl came at her and she dodged all of the attacks.


    "No one is to get involved in this fight, let them sort it out or I will lose my patience and kill someone, it will make me feel good," the king said and Val sighed.


    ''Your highness the red gemstone in the mountain is pulsing" Cal said as he entered the throne room and Rex flung up from the throne.


    ''Come with me" he said as both of their bodies started glowing blue and they disappeared.

 Chapter 185 - Cosmo Is The Red Dragon!

    "If she keeps fighting Lilith might never be able to recover from this" Val said to himself as Cosmo got angrier.


    ''Are you afraid?" Cosmo asked and the king looked at her sternly.


    ''I was right" the king said as his eyes glowed blue whole looking at the girl and her hair started shining bright white and Lilith''s eyes widened as she remembered the person with the wing that saved her from falling to her death she dreamt of.


    ''That was not a dream, it was- Cosmo, which means she is the red dragon" she said to herself as her eyes trembled.


    "Remember now Lilith?" she asked as her eyes glowed red and she transformed into the red dragon then roared and everyone shivered in fear.


    ''Cosmo is the red dragon after all" Ash said and Sunny smiled as her mother healed her.


    "Cosmo, it''s always been you, you were right before me," she said as she hit Lilith away and the girl coughed up blood as Cosmo was about to hit her against and Ash appeared before her in his dragon form and roared at her then everyone gasped then Cosmo pulled back in fear of Rex.


    ''Rex" Lilith called out as she held onto him and his eyes glowed as he looked at her and the king laughed.


    "Lilith, Rex, and Cosmo, all in one place, today is indeed my lucky day," he said and Lilith''s eyes widened.


    "Take her and go, Rex, now," she said as tears ran down her cheek and she went to Cosmo then the girl looked at her and she placed her head on Cosmo.


    "I- I am sorry Cosmo, I really am, this is was the only way to," she said as her father attack her using the lighting whip and she fell to the ground unconscious.


    "Lilith" Cosmo screamed as she turned back to normal along with her brother then flew down to the girl.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo called out as she tapped the girl on the face.


    ''Why isn''t she healing?" Cosmo asked as her body glowed and she tried to wake the girl up as everyone rushed to Lilith.


    "She is not healing," Cosmo said as her hands trembled and she looked at the king then grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up in the air but then he disappeared and reappeared behind the girl.


    "Looking for someone?" he asked as he tapped her on the shoulder then she turned around and he punched her in the face then placed a bracelet on her hand as fast as he could suppressing her powers.


    "You are now mine," he said.


    ''Cosmo" Rex called out as the king grabbed her by the hair pulled her before him.


    ''Hand yourself over or she will get hurt and she wouldn''t be able to heal as fast as she did.


    ''Let my sister go" he said and they all looked at him.


    "So she is your sister?" Vivian asked then he smiled as his body glowed white and he flew up in the air then the king wrapped the lighting whip around Cosmo''s neck and she started pawning for breath as her body tried to transform but could not.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out as she fell on her knees and her brother remembered someone dying before him and he attacked the king with an icicle that came from behind him and passed through his heart then he coughed up blood and his whip disappeared then Rex grabbed onto his sister.


    "Rex," she said as he grabbed onto his sister and she hugged him as Lilith''s heart stopped beating and Sunny''s mother gasped as the king laughed.


    "She won''t be able to survive because she sacrificed something for you Cosmo," he said and Cosmo''s eyes trembled as she looked at Lilith.


    ''What did you give up?" Cosmo asked as she placed her hand on Lilith''s heart then frowned.


    "She ripped herself apart from the inside by closing herself off from the phoenix within her because of me" Cosmo said as her body glowed red and she transformed then roared.


    ''Cosmo we need to take the princess and leave with the others now" Rex said but she did not listen to him with one stamp of her feet on the ground the earth rumbled then the king flew up in the air and released a blue aura from his body that surrounded the girl and she roared at him then Rex sighed.


    "Love males you stop thinking at times, never fall in love, damn it," he said as the air got cold and the king''s foot started freezing then he gasped and looked at Rex who formed a white and red barrier around the king trapping him inside while Cosmo roared in pain as steel passed through her foot and Rex''s eyes widened as the barrier disappeared from around the king and Cosmo.


    ''What the hell is happening?" Rex asked as the staff appeared in the king''s hand.


    "You can thank Lilith, her sacrifices will not be in vain" the king responded and Cosmo transformed back to her normal form while laughing.


    "I really hate you for what you did, not to me but to her despite knowing she is not your daughter" Cosmo shouted and the king''s eyes widened as everyone looked up at them.


    "How do you know about that?" the king asked and Cosmo''s eyes as she went to him.


    "You and I both know what will happen if you hurt me," she said then he smiled as her body started glowing and he controlled every one of her muscles then Rex grabbed onto his sister, and as he did that the staff passed through his stomach and Cosmo''s eyes widened as she tried to get back control of herself.


    "Let him go, I will give you what you want," she said and he sighed then Rex smiled as he broke the king''s control and flew up then transformed and unleashed fire even hotter than of lava at the king.


    ''

 Chapter 186 - Lucky Escape

    "That won''t hurt me" the king said and Rex''s eyes widened.


    ''My powers won''t work on him if I keep on like this they will all die and so will I" he said to himself with a sigh as a sword appeared in Cosmo''s hand and it glowed red then she struck the king and he screamed as she chopped his hand off then his eyes trembled.


    "I am not weak, stop underestimating people" she shouted as she kept on hitting him using her fist, her hands were glowing red as she hit him but it also caused her severe injuries then she passed the sword through him and the king coughed up blood as she kicked him into the castle walls which collapsed on him and knocked him out for he did not expect Cosmo among everyone could have hurt him but little did they know that he was going to use that as an advantage.


    "Cosmo look out" Rex shouted as the staff came from the king despite him not being able to move and was unconscious and it passed right through Cosmo and her body started to turn blue as the staff came out of her and the king opened his eyes then Rex''s eyes widened as he grabbed onto his sister and formed a blue circle around everyone.


    "We have to go, if we stay all of us will die," he said then they all glowed and disappeared then the king laughed as he looked at Cosmo''s blood on his staff.


    "Where are we?" the king and queen asked as they arrived in Rex''s living room and he placed Cosmo on the floor.


    ''Hey, you are home, he poisoned you" Rex said as her body kept turning blue while Sunny''s mother tried to help her and she looked looking at Lilith''s body.


    ''Is she alive?" Cosmo asked and Rex frowned.


    ''No, I can''t get a single heartbeat from her" he responded as her body started glowing red and she stretched to Lilith who was laying right beside her and held onto her hand.


    "Lilith," she said to herself as she closed her eyes.


    ''I- I am sorry I misjudged you, I really am but I need you without you there is no Cosmo, you know I never really had a real name before you, they always called me red, until you named me, it was the first name that I was pleased with and it was all because of you, I really am sorry, please even if you hate me wake up or your father wins, he s not even your real father" she said as she sent over her glow to Lilith''s body and her asking went back to normal then Cosmo sat up.


    ''Lilith" she called out as she felt the girl squeezing her hand and Lilith; heart started beating against then her body started glowing bright pink as she floated up in the air then Cosmo got up and they all left staring at Lilith.


    ''She is alive" Sunny said with a smile as tears came to Ash''s eyes and he held onto his ring.


    "Are you okay Cosmo?" Rex asked and she smiled.


    ''I am fine, are you okay?" she asked as he folded his cuffs then forced a smile.


    ''Yeah I am fine" he responded as Lilith took a deep breath then opened her eyes while they glow and came back down to the floor looking at Cosmo.


    "Why am I here?" she asked then her body stopped glowing and Cosmo was about to hug her but she grabbed onto Rex''s hand.


    "Can I talk to you for a moment alone?" she asked.


    ''Sure" he responded as he saw she was still bleeding.


    "You need to rest," he said as she pulled him aside.


    ''You have the bracelet right?" she asked and he opened his hand then the bracelet appeared and he placed it on her wrist.


    "Thank you," she said with a frown then Cosmo sighed and Vivian held onto her.


    "Sunny are you okay now?" Cosmo asked and the girl smiled.


    ''I am healed but still a little bruised, good thing mom has the ability to heal or I would not have legs and hands today" she responded and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Rex, we got lucky didn''t we?" Lilith asked and he sighed then she hugged him and his eyes widened as he hugged her back.


    "I am sorry for what Csmo thought," he said and she smiled.


    "It''s fine don''t worry about it, it was not your fault, he did kill my mother that''s what I found out" she replied as she raised up with tears in her eyes and he frowned.


    ''I truly am sorry Lilith" he said and she smiled.


    "It''s not your fault, I need somewhere to rest my body, Rex, I can''t heal from the inside" she replied as she coughed and they all looked at her as she fell onto the floor on her knees and he grabbed onto her.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out and the girl looked at her sternly as blood ran out of her nose.


    "If you rest your body will start healing on its own right?" he asked.


    "No it won''t, I need something to help heal me" she responded then he smiled.


    ''I don''t want you anywhere near me Cosmo, I hope I make myself pretty clear" she said as Rex lifted her up in his arms and Cosmo frowned.


    ''I will take you somewhere, the magic there will be able to heal you but you will have to relax, I can feel how tense you are" he said and she smiled.


    ''You have to make sure you out up a barrier Rex, he will-" she said then fell unconscious and he sighed.


    ''What was she trying to say?" Cosmo asked as Rex walked away with the girl and the others followed him out of the castle.


    "Damn I really messed up this time" Cosmo said to herself as she saw Lilith blood dripped onto the snow and her eyes widened.

 Chapter 187 - A Truth

    "Hurry up" Cosmo shouted as they went to the snow mountain and an entrance opened up then they all entered and it closed as the gems on the wall started glowing bright and when they came to the center their eyes widened when they saw fairies and other dragons there, it was huge and magical.


    "Here," Rex said as he placed her on the soft grass with which the fairies were playing around with.


    ''Your highness why is the phoenix bleeding?" a fairy asked.


    ''She got severely injured and for some reason cannot heal herself" he responded and all of the fairies surrounded the girl then a blue barrier formed over her as her body glowed white.


    ''She will be fine, we will heal her" the fairy said.


    "Thank you" he replied and the fairy sighed.


    "The phoenix is the one thing that can not die, if that happens we are all doomed, she was born for a reason I suggest you think before letting her get hurt or even get into a fight," the fairy said and he sighed.


    "Something has changed within the girl, I can sense that, when she was a child I visited her, I know how she is like in many ways and this is not it, something is wrong and you better figure out what before it''s too late and she ends up hating her life so much that she decides well why the hell should I save a miserable world in which most people go after power," the fairy said and the others sighed.


    "The princess was your responsibility red, you should have been more careful too," the fairy said and Cosmo frowned as her brother smiled.


    "I doubt Lilith will go against us again," Rex said and the fairy laughed.


    ''Don''t say something you yourself is uncertain of, as the prophecy foretold" she replied as she flew up in the air and the air lit up blew as images started flashing by.


    "The phoenix and the red dragon together will lead you to unimaginable power but if the phoenix is on the wrong side, the earth will crumble and everything will fall, not literally but whoever she is siding with will become even more powerful, unstoppable," she said as the images disappeared and Cosmo folded her cuffs as she sat on the grass where the moonlight pitched in for the mountain was another land too filled with magical creatures and it was a part of the kind except hidden from bad eyes.


    "So basically if she loses it because of something we will lose her for good and there will be no coming back?" Rex asked.


    ''Precisely" she responded and Cosmo looked at Lilith as Lilith opened her eyes for she overheard them.


    "I- I won''t go against them," she said and they looked at her as she was healing.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo called out and the girl looked at her then sighed.


    "I- I am sorry for what I did to you guys, you did not deserve that," she said and they smiled.


    ''We were never mad at you" Sunny replied and Lilith smiled.


    "That''s actually really good to know," she said as she was in pain and felt Cosmo looking at her then she folded her cuffs and looked at the girl who looking at her with pleading eyes and she swallowed deeply.


    ''What''s with the look?" Lilith asked herself as the fairy looked at her.


    ''Lilith what did you do to yourself?" the fairy asked and Lilith frowned.


    "Does that matter?" she asked.


    "Yes because you need to undo it" she responded and the girl looked at Val then he smiled.


    "Well I knew my phoenix side was starting to rise so I stopped by merging the darkness from father''s whip within me" she responded and they all left staring at her as her eyes glowed black and the fairy sighed.


    ''How much pain did that out you through?" Cosmo asked and she looked at the girl then her eyes stopped glowing and she smiled.


    "Not enough" she responded and Cosmo''s eyes trembled.


    "She asked me to help her,  when the darkness from the whip entered her, all she did that night was scream because she knew her father was going to use her power of the phoenix to kill all of you," Val said as he folded his cuffs and she looked at him.


    ''I couldn''t do it at first but when she said all she wanted was to protect you guys even if it means going ain''t you, I had no choice" he said and Lilith frowned.


    ''Val can you look at me?" she asked and he looked at her then she smiled.


    "None of this is your fault, you helped my mother that day though didn''t you?" she asked and tears came to his eyes.


    "Yes, I did, she was standing up for you when she heard all that he was doing and had you doing, she went into the throne room while you were with Lucas, she asked him why he did it, all he did was ignored her and your mother grabbed the sword and struck him on his face with it and he got so angry that he choked her until she couldn''t breathe and I got her out of his grip by shoving him away then he laughed and folded his cuffs as the necklace she wore glowed and she fell to the ground pawning for breath, I tired but I could not help her and the last thing she said was to have you meet the one real father," he said.


    "I am so sorry Lilith," he said as tears rolled down her cheek and she screamed then the mountain shook as she kept on screaming and Cosmo went inside of the barrier and hugged her then she stopped screaming and looked at the girl.


    "I am really sorry," she said as her eyes glowed red and Lilith turned away from her then Rex sighed as Cosmo hugged Lilith tighter even though she had blood on her clothes.

 Chapter 188 - Rexs Opinion

    Upon seeing the way Cosmo was Lilith couldn''t help but smile.


    "We will talk about this later Cosmo" she said and Cosmo raised up looking at the girl then smiled.


    "Really?" she asked.


    "Yeah of course, I mean part of this and all of the lies I had something to do with it too, you can''t be blamed for all of it though I hate you gut right now, that will take some time to change back" she responded and Cosmo frowned then she patted the girl on the head and Cosmo smiled.


    "Then I will wait, even if it''s for eternity" she said and Lilith sighed in relief.


    ''You two are cute together, but it''s not only now that I have known that" Ash said to himself as he held onto his ring and Lilith looked at him then frowned.


    "Ash I think you and I need to have a really serious conversation later too" she said and he smiled.


    "Sure, I am ready to talk about this" he replied and she smiled as Cosmo moved away and Lilith body started glowing then she slept away.


    "She will be resting now, you guys should too" the fairy said.


    "Come on everyone I will show you to your rooms in the castle" Rex replied then walked away and they all left with him including Cosmo for she could not stay near Lilith.


    Everyone went to the castle and Rex showed the to their rooms, after he did they saw there were already clothes there to fit their exact sizes, well those were all thanks to the fairies and their magic.


    "Good night everyone" Rex said.


    "Good night" they replied as they all went to freshen up then get some rest for they all had a very long and harsh day.


    "Rex" Cosmo called out as he went to the dining hall.


    "What is it Cosmo?" he asked as he poured himself some wine.


    ''How can the king be killed?" she asked and he scoffed.


    "You need to ask Lilith that question not me because it''s quite obvious I can only hurt him and not kill him" he responded.


    ''What about if I alone go up against him?" she asked.


    ''That would be suicide he would use something as leverage, you would be good as dead" he responded and she frowned.


    "The breath of a phoenix is stronger than a dragon, she is the only one who can kill him, you know that" he said and Cosmo folded her cuffs as she remembered when Lilith''s heart stopped and she was not waking up.


    "I am not going to let what happened today happened again" she replied and he scoffed.


    ''She did it to protect everyone or so she says, according to Val it''s a different story, wake up Cosmo because by now I think you realize you cannot stop Lilith from doing what she wants and the last thing you would want to worry about is this matter, I suggest you fix things between you guys if not she will break your neck next time and that''s not something I want, come clean with everything" he said and she sighed.


    "About the past too?" she asked and he frowned.


    ''We don''t have a choice and you better not lie because of you do I will tell her, also tell her the reason you first went to her kingdom, tell her everything even if it hurts, there is no need for secrets among you two, reason is that it always get in the way and pisses one of so much that you go rough, I am tired of that, also never try to go against Lilith like you did today because then I will be the one standing in your way" he responded.


    ''Love her that much huh?" she asked and he smiled then patted her on the head.


    ''Relax, I don''t intend to take her away from you even if I do love her but don''t keep misjudging her Cosmo, you will be at a huge loss then" he responded.


    ''I- I know I promise I won''t" she said and he smiled as he passed his finger through her hair.


    ''You are a great girl and so is she, you know that Cosmo, you remind me  lot of mom" he replied and she frowned.


    "I miss her" she said and he sighed.


    "So do I sis but there is nothing that either of us can do, what''s done is done we can only focus on moving forward now, the future" he replied and she smiled.


    "I wonder if we should bring Lilith''s father?" she asked and he smiled.


    ''Don''t worry he will be here in the morning, the king had control over Ash''s kingdom but not Lucas''s, it''s a good thing Lucas didn''t really get involved and he is fine at home" Rex said.


    "Lilith kind of helped Lucas by making sure her father stayed away from him" Cosmo replied.


    ''She sure got to save his butt" he said.


    ''Lilith''s ways of doing things is not always a good one but it always saves our butts in many ways than one now that he has control over one of the strongest kingdom, the real battle will begin soon" she replied and Rex smiled as his eyes glowed.


    "Oh he will need time to recover, not much but he will, we will have time to prepare ourselves, more importantly, we have to draw that darkness out of Lilith or if she builds up too much hatred within her the darkness will consume her and once that happens there will be no turning back and we have to be careful he will send people to hunt us" he said.


    "You are right, tomorrow I will come clean with Lilith about everything, even if she hates me after at least there will be no secrets between us" she replied and Rex smiled.


    "Don''t worry about it I am pretty sure she will not hate you" he said and her eyes glowed red as she smiled.

 Chapter 189 - Sensitive

    "Well I am pretty tired, I think I need to transform into my dragon form more often, well now I can because they all know the truth which means I have a lot of questions to answer " she said and he laughed then patted her on the head and she pouted.


    ''Man.. you guys are all so dramatic, anyways good night sis" he replied.


    ''Good night" she said then they both went to their room and Cosmo freshened up then when she finished, got dressed and went straight in her bed.


    "Man.. tomorrow will be a long day" she said to herself then slept away.


    The next morning when Cosmo and the others woke up, they all freshened up and when they finished everyone headed to the dining hall.


    "Good morning" the king and queen said as they sat down.


    ''Good morning everyone" Cosmo relied as she sat down and they all left staring at her then Rex smiled and Cosmo sighed as the servants brought out their breakfasts.


    ''So you two are brother and sister?" Vivian asked.


    "Yes and you thought we are dating" Rex responded and Vivian left staring at him unamused and he laughed.


    ''Why would you come to Lilith''s home when you know that the king was out for blood?" Jasmine asked and Cosmo sighed.


    "Revenge and the rest is complicated" she responded.


    "Why didn''t you tell Lilith the truth then?" Vivian asked.


    "I couldn''t" she responded.


    ''Why not?" Marlene asked and Vivian sighed.


    "I am sorry I lied to you guys some reasons are good" she responded.


    "We understand don''t worry but the one who you have to make understand, you will have a little hard time" Vivian said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Trust me I know" Cosmo replied.


    ''Have anyone seen the princess?" the fairy asked and they all flung up from their seats.


    ''Oh no not again" Cosmo said as her eyes started glowing red.


    ''Do you think she went back to her father?" the queen asked and Cosmo frowned.


    ''I am right here" Lilith said as she walked into the living room and Cosmo smiled then rushed to her and hugged her tightly and Lilith laughed.


    ''You should have seen your faces" she said and Cosmo raised up then saw the girl was all healed and fresh.


    ''Is that my dress?" Cosmo asked as she looked at the girl in the long sleeve, long A-line dress and her hair was up in a bun with no scratch on her body.


    ''Is it okay I wore it?" Lilith asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "No it''s fine, it suits you" she responded.


    ''I wanted to freshen up after I woke up so I went to your room and took your dress" she said and Cosmo sighed in relief.


    ''As long as you are here I am fine" she replied and they went and sat down by the dining table.


    ''Are you okay?" Rex asked and her eyes glowed black then she closed in and exhaled heavily and her eyes went back to normal.


    ''Yeah I am fine" she responded as she took her food and they all began eating.


    While Lilith was eating she noticed that they were all staring despite eating.


    ''Bad manners, what do you guys want?" she asked.


    "Did he torture you?" Cosmo asked and Lilith''s eyes widened as she looked at the girl.


    "No he didn''t" she responded and Val sighed.


    "Lilith, don''t get mad about it, they just wanted to know that''s all" Val said.


    "I know, but i-" she replied with a sigh and Rex smiled.


    ''Lilith" he said as he stood up and she looked at him.


    ''Walk with me" he said and she got up then followed him outside of the castle.


    ''Your kingdom is peaceful, joyful everything I wished for" she said and he smiled.


    "Want to take a morning flight it will cool you off a little?" he asked and she smiled.


    ''Sure" she responded.


    "Let me take her Rex" Cosmo said and he smiled then Lilith pouted and Rex smiled.


    "Good luck you will need it" he said then walked away and Lilith looked at Cosmo sternly as the girl lifted her up in her arms and Lilith''s eyes widened as she took out her huge red wings and flew up in the air and the girl held onto her tightly.


    ''Make me fall and I will kill you" she said as they flew over the city and Lilith smiled as she looked down.


    ''Put a little faith in me" Cosmo said.


    "I had faith in you, you destroyed it with your own hands" she replied and Cosmo sighed.


    "You being mad at me is understandable" she said and Lilith scoffed as a few other dragons flew pass them in a rush for they were racing and among them was Cal.


    ''Cal" Cosmo shouted and he turned around looing at the girl''s then smiled.


    ''You must be princess Lilith" he said.


    ''Hi" she replied.


    ''You are more pretty than I imagined yet you got stuck with a stubborn dragon" he said and Lilith laughed.


    "You got that right, is he a friend of yours Cosmo?" she asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "Yeah, childhood friend" she responded.


    "And Alina?" she asked then Cosmo''s eyes widened and so did Cal''s.


    "You owe her an explanation about that don''t you Cosmo?" Cal asked and the girl sighed.


    ''Yes I do" she responded as they landed on the top of a hill over looking the city.


    ''How do I put this?" she asked as Lilith came out of her arms, stood up and looked at her.


    ''Alina was someone I thought I love" she said and Lilith scoffed.


    ''So she came after me not because I did something but because you broke her heart, no wonder she hates me" she replied and Cosmo smiled.


    "Are you being a little too sensitive about this?" Cosmo asked and Lilith punched her in the stomach.


    ''Ohh" Cal said and Cosmo laughed.


    "What the hell is wrong with you?" Cosmo asked and Lilith raised her brows.

 Chapter 190 - "I Warned You"

    "You are really asking me what''s wrong with me right now?" Lilith asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "You are still mad at me Lilith I know that but can you ever find it to forgive me?" she asked as someone threw something on the ground before Lilith causing an explosion that sent Lilith flying and everyone heard.


    "Lilith" Cosmo screamed as she tried to see the girl but the dust in the air was too much.


    "What the hell was that?" Rex asked as everyone rushed out of the castle seeing the smoke and dust in the air over the other side of the city.


    ''What''s happening here?" Rex asked as his eyes glowed and Val flew up in the air.


    ''Lilith" he shouted as he flew off and Rex teleported everyone there.


    ''Cal help me find her" she said and Cla flapped his wings really hard then all of the smoke disappeared and Cosmo saw the girl bleeding on the ground and she grabbed onto Lilith as Val looked at the crater Lilith and Cosmo were in.


    "What happened?" Rex asked as they all appeared there.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo called out as she tapped on the girl''s face and Lilith coughed then opened her eyes.


    "I- I am fine," she said as she sat up but her feet were burned.


    ''Don''t walk" Cosmo said as she looked up in the sky and Alina came down then Rex folded his cuffs in anger and Lilith''s eyes started glowing black.


    ''I spared you once, I won''t again Alina" Lilith said as she stood up and her body started glowing then Cosmo stood in front of her and she looked at her sternly.


    "Whatever" Lilith said as she was about to walk away and Cosmo grabbed Alina by the neck with her body glowing red lifting her in the air as she tried to fight back but her magic was nothing compared to Cosmo''s.


    ''I told you to never touch Lilith again, I ever loved you" she shouted then hit the girl into the ground causing it to vibrate and Alina laughed as she stood up bleeding.


    ''She knows nothing about you and you are willing to risk it all for her, someone who doesn''t deserve your loyalty, she is nothing but her father''s little bitch" Alina shouted as she was about to attack Lilith and Cosmo grabbed onto her breaking her nack and she fell to the ground dead and everyone left staring at Cosmo;


    ''She is better than you, you are weak, a liar, a bitch who sold my mother out to the king, I should have killed you since then" she said then Alina''s body turned to Ash as it disappeared.


    "What were you thinking? that I would choose her over you?" she asked.


    "How strong are you? that girl was strong I know that very well Cosmo" she responded and Cosmo smiled.


    "Don''t worry about how strong I am, I am here to protect you and you me, that''s it, you are not to leave the castle without anyone''s permission or someone by your side" she responded as her wings came out and she lifted the girl up in her arms then flew up and Rex smiled wickedly as he took the others back to the castle.


    "What are you pouting about?" Cosmo asked as Lilith closed her eyes then the others appeared back into the living room of the castle.


    "Who was that?" the queen asked.


    "An old friend of ours, she betrayed us a long time ago, Cosmo was the one affected the most by her betrayal" he responded.


    ''So she was very close to Cosmo?" Vivian asked.


    ''Yes and it seems Lilith and her had some past conflicts too" he responded and they sighed then sat down.


    ''Where are you taking me?" Lilith asked.


    "To have some fun with you" she responded as she landed at the snow mountain.


    ''What are we doing here?" she asked as the girl placed her hand on the mountain and another part opened up then they went in and the entrance closed back.


    "Where are we?" Lilith asked as the entrance lit up red and the slight burst into the darkness.


    ''Woah" Lilith said as she looked at the blooming flowers and the lagoon that water glowed there and there was even a bed near the stream.


    "Here," Cosmo said as she placed the girl to sit on the bed.


    "It''s soft, really soft," Lilith said as the light came in from the lagoon and the mountain opened up at the top then Lilith smiled.


    ''I take it this is your hideout?" Lilith asked and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Yes it is" she responded as she sat near the girl.


    "How long or how old is Cosmo?" Vivian asked then Rex sighed.


    ''I don''t have the right to answer that question I think that is something you should ask Cosmo herself" he responded and Vivian sighed.


    ''Oh come on don'' be like that, tell us" Vivian said and he sighed.


    "Fine Cosmo is older than you guys, probably the same as Lilith''s mother was" he replied and they all left staring at him with their jaws dropped.


    "You are kidding right?" Ash asked.


    ''Why?" Rex asked.


    ''The girl doesn''t look a day older than 18" he responded and Rex laughed.


    ''I know but she is older and that is the fact" he said then they sighed.


    ''Wow this is a lot to process, like really too much" Vivian said then laughed.


    ''We don''t care how old she is, she is still our friend but we wanted to know" Vivian said.


    "I understand don''t worry, well you guys make yourselves at home, I have a meeting to attend about what happened," he said with a sigh.


    ''Sorry about all of this man" Ash said and Rex smiled.


    "You don''t have to worry about that, it''s fine I will handle it, it was bound to happen anyway'' he replied then left and Ash sighed as the others looked at him and he played with his ring.

 Chapter 191 - Cleared Air

    "You okay Ash?" Vivian asked and he smiled.


    "I am fine, don''t worry" he responded.


    "Are you sure that I shouldn''t worry?" Vivian asked and he smiled then looked at her.


    "Yeah I am sure" he responded and she folded her cuffs then sighed.


    "Well, I think I need more sleep, Cosmo is with Lilith so I am sure they will be fine, see you guys later," Vivian said then left to her room and Ash sighed then laid back on the couch while the others decided to go take a tour around the city for they knew that the people won''t hurt them after all they had met them once.


    "Cosmo" Lilith called out and she looked at the girl as her hands glowed red sending her blow to Lilith''s feet in order to speed up the healing process of the burn.


    "Hmm? what''s wrong?" she asked and Lilith frowned then Cosmo sighed.


    "Why won''t you just let me in a little bit Lilith?" she asked and Lilith sighed then the girl placed her hand under the girl lifting her face up and she looked at Cosmo then Cosmo smiled.


    ''So what?" she asked.


    ''What?" Lilith asked.


    "You are just going to shut me out of your life completely now, never to trust me again?" Cosmo asked as she got up in anger and Lilith looked at her.


    "What are you so angry about?" Lilith asked and Cosmo scoffed then but did not turn around to look at Lilith.


    ''Say what you are mad about Cosmo" she said and Cosmo folded her cuffs.


    "Why? I am mad about everything, you and why are you still even engaged to Ash? do you love him? I just want one more answer for you and if you don''t love me then I am not going to hold on but will fulfill my purpose with you in life, but not as the person that loved you more than anything n anyone else" she shouted and Lilith scoffed.


    ''What? what is it?" Cosmo shouted.


    DOn''t shout at me, if I am this way right now you caused it on yourself even if it''s the bitter half of the truth coming from me take it, it is your fault whether you like to or not" she responded and Cosmo frowned.


    ''I- I know it''s my fault alright, you are to be blamed too Lilith" she said and Lilith.


    "Did you hear me say that I am not to be blamed? I did nothing wrong?" she asked.


    "No" Cosmo responded.


    ''Exactly because I know that I am to be blamed too Cosmo, I am not perfect, I know when I am at fault and I also know how to accept it no matter how harsh it is, but I am blaming you for half of this equally because you chose to lie to me instead of talking me the truth" she shouted and Cosmo frowned.


    "I know, I know Lilith and I am sorry I lied to you, okay, I really am, I didn''t want to do it because back then I didn''t care as much as I do for you now, nor did I care for your friends but all that has changed now and I don''t want to hurt you by lying but I also don''t want to be hurt by waiting for someone who might never love me," she said as her body glowed red and tears rolled down her cheek then Lilith sighed as she stood up.


    "I am sorry too Cosmo," she said as she walked to the girl and Cosmo frowned as she cried.


    "So you don''t love me after all?" she asked and Lilith grabbed her by the arm then turned her around and her eyes widened when she saw how the girl was crying never-ending tears and she smiled.


    ''Why are you smiling? does it make you happy to see me hurt?" she asked and Lilith sighed then kissed the girl locking her lips with her and Cosmo''s eyes widened as she closed her eyes then Lilith raised off of the girl and Cosmo''s cheeks were completely red.


    ''How could you possibly think that seeing you hurt would make me happy?" she asked and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "You did not hear me properly earlier or you must have thought I was just joking," she said and Cosmo left staring at her then Lilith sighed.


    "Wh- what are you talking about?" Cosmo asked.


    "I really feel like punching you for constantly jumping to conclusions when your love for me and mine for you is concerned, I wonder if I should really hit you" she responded.


    ''Huh? what did I do now?" she asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''Ah, damn" she said as her feet started hurting.


    "I told you not to walk on it," Cosmo said and the girl went and sat back on the bed while Cosmo stooped down before her and she smiled.


    "Cosmo I don''t love Ash, I am breaking the engagement today, stop worrying about certain things," she said and Cosmo smiled brightly.


    ''Really? you aren''t messing with me?" she asked and Lilith smiled.


    "No I am not messing with you, why do you always have to think the weirdest of things perverted dragon?" she asked and Cosmo laughed then hugged Lilith and the girl patted Cosmo on the head.


    "I have a lot of questions, you know that right?" she asked as she passed her fingers through Cosmo''s long silky hair and Cosmo smiled in relief.


    "I know you do Lilith and I promise whichever question you want an answer to I will answer it honestly" she responded then Lilith sighed in relief knowing that Cosmo was going to stop lying to her.


    "Lilith" she called.


    ''What is it?" she asked.


    "I truly am sorry you know that right?" she asked and Lilith smiled.


    "I know Cosmo, I really do and before you go crying and think I don''t care again and that it makes me happy to see you sad I will tell you at once that I forgive you and you are not the only one to be blamed if it''s anyone it''s my father now don''t go saying I like to see you sad" she responded and Cosmo raised up smiling then both of them laughed.

 Chapter 192 - A Story

    "I do jump to unnecessary conclusions at times, sorry," Cosmo said and Lilith sighed then laid back on the bed.


    ''Lay with me a little" Lilith said and Cosmo smiled as she laid beside the girl and Lilith closed her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Cosmo asked and Lilith looked at her then sighed.


    ''I want to know more about you" she responded and Cosmo smiled.


    ''What do you want to know? can you tell me that?" she asked.


    "I- I don''t really know what exactly" she responded and Cosmo patted her on the head.


    "I will answer your questions, I will handle this," she said as she sat up.


    "I- I met you when you were a little girl, you were playing by the forest, you were going to fall in the water by the lagoon but I grabbed onto you because I was flying by so I saw you and decided to help, your tiny little feet walking on the soft grass and tripping over with every step".


    "I never thought that the little girl that I saved would be the one I would fall in love with until I went back home, that''s when my mother she was a red dragon too, my mo foretold what would happen, well not everything, part of what would happen, after I saved you I came back a few years later, you were growing so fast and then everything changed," she said with a frown.


    ''Meaning? did I do something?" she asked and Cosmo scoffed.


    "No, you were just a little girl who still couldn''t walk properly" she responded and Lilith smiled as she held onto Cosmo''s hand.


    ''Go on, get it over with, I think you have been holding on to way too much for a very long time" she said.


    "I came home one night back to the mountains, when your father attacked, he came looking for the red dragon and when he did get hold of my mother, I was going to fight back but she asked Rex to take me away and he did as she ordered, I watched my mother bee slaughtered right in front of me," she said as tears rolled down her cheek as she remembered her mother''s scream.


    "I- I am sorry Cosmo," she said as she sat up and hugged the girl then Cosmo held onto Lilith tightly.


    "After he left when he found out that there is another red dragon, we hid our city with stronger magic of all of the creatures, that way your father could not find a trace of our home, my brother did that to protect us, ever since then I vowed that I will take revenge from your father even if it meant hurting you," she said then raised off of Lilith and Lilith smiled.


    ''So you came back to my city in which I met you for the first time, well the second time then brought you in my home as my personal maid, you didn''t come back because you career for me or am I?" she asked with a sigh and Cosmo smiled.


    "Stop being so hard on yourself, it''s not your fault these things happen to me Lilith, also at first id di want reveneg4, you can ask my brother but then being around you and it hard to think about having revenge so I stopped, I watched over you as you grew, the more I did the more attached I got to you and whenever I saw you talking to a guy I felt like ripping their heads off but I kept my cool," she said and Lilith laughed.


    "Now that I have you here I think if you leave, I will forevermore be broken," she said and Lilith''s eyes widened then she patted Cosmo on the head.


    "I promise I won''t leave your side unless I really have to," she said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''That''s good enough for me" she replied and Lilith smiled.


    ''Anything else I should know?" she asked.


    ''Well Alina was and I we were childhood friends but for mutual feeling, we were dating, she wanted to hurt you many times because she caught me looking at you as you played in the garden or everything I had the urge to kill you when your father would hit you then she finally slipped up when she helped your father, she gave him our location that day" she responded and Lilith frowned.


    ''I am glad she is dead, though how long were you guys dating for?" she asked.


    "Jealous?" Cosmo asked and Lilith scoffed.


    ''Stop dreaming, no chance I would be jealous of her" she responded.


    "But you are," she said.


    "No I am not" she replied.


    "Yes you are, you don''t like when I talk about Aline and this is not the first time," she said and Lilith sighed.


    "You keep on dreaming" Lilith replied and Cosmo pouted.


    "Why can''t you just admit it?" Cosmo asked and Lilith raised her right brow.


    "Because it''s not true" she responded and Cosmo laughed.


    ''What of I told you I love her until today?" she asked and Lilith touched her off of the bed and onto the floor.


    "Ouch, damn that hurt," Cosmo said as she stood up.


    ''You deserved it so stop complaining and go resurrect your dead bitch" she replied and Cosmo smiled.


    ''My, my your jealousy level is off the chart" she said and Lilith sighed as she turned her back on the girl as she came back onto the bed.


    "I am joking you should know that," she said.


    "Why are you explaining yourself? it''s not like I care" she replied and Cosmo pouted.


    "But I do though," she said then hugged Lilith and Lilith smiled.


    ''You are being a big baby again" she replied as she placed her hand on Cosmo then turned looking at the girl who was apparently glowing red.


    "You are glowing again, why is that?," she asked.


    ''It'' because I am happy, I glow when I am happy, sad and even angry" she responded and Lilith left staring at her unamused.

 Chapter 193 - Emotions

    "Happy, sad, and angry?" Lilith asked and Cosmo kissed her on the cheek then she pouted then Cosmo sighed.


    "Are feet okay?" she asked.


    "It''s not hurting, it will be completely fine in a few days" she responded.


    "Want to go for a swim?" she asked as she got up and took off her clothes then Lilith smiled as she got up and took her shirt off then Cosmo''s eyes widened when she saw all of the marks on Lilith''s back.


    "Lilith" she called out as they got into the water and Lilith smiled.


    ''It''s fine, let ie be" she said and Cosmo frowned as tears came to her eyes.


    ''Cosmo, let it go" he said then the girl hugged her and she sighed.


    "Why?" she asked.


    "He wanted me to activate my phoenix which I deliberately shut off" she responded and Cosmo folded her cuffs in anger then Lilith held onto her hand as she pushed the girl down in the water then laughed and Cosmo sighed upon seeing an actual smile on the girl''s face.


    ''It''s usually hard to see these smiles on your face and today seeing it is making me very happy, can''t you keep it that way?" Cosmo asked as the girl laid back in the water.


    "I will try" she responded.


    ''Trying is good enough for me, well more than good enough for me" she said.


    ''Good I am glad to hear that because now you are stuck with me" she replied and Cosmo smiled brightly as her body glowed brightly and so did the water.


    ''Which one of the three are you now Cosmo?" Lilith asked.


    ''I am happy" she responded.


    ''God I am glad you are" she said and Cosmo looked at her.


    "It will be night soon," Cosmo said.


    "I know" she replied.


    "Will you go on a date with me tonight?" she asked with her eyes glowing and Lilith''s eyes widened then she smiled.


    "As long as there is ice cream I will come with you" she responded.


    "So that''s a yes?" she asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''Yes of course it''s a yes" she responded and Cosmo smiled.


    "Thank you for agreeing despite not feeling the same way," she said and Lilith folded her cuffs then hit the water and Cosmo jumped.


    ''Now what are you getting mad about?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed.


    "Don''t judge my feelings Cosmo" she responded then looked at the girl sternly and Cosmo placed her head on the girl''s shoulder.


    ''I am sorry" she said.


    ''It''s fine" she replied as they relaxed in the water.


    "Guys where are Cosmo and Lilith?" Vivian asked as she walked into the living room in which the others were resting.


    ''I don''t know they didn''t return after the incident" Ash responded.


    ''It will be night soon, should we be worried?" Vivian asked.


    ''There is no need to be worried" Rex responded as he walked in and they looked at him.


    ''Are you sure?" Marlene asked and he smiled.


    "My sister is with her, there is nothing that will dare to harm her out here so yes I am sure" he responded.


    ''If you guys want any special meal for dinner you can tell the servants or the kitchen is always open" he said.


    ''Well that is truly good to know to be honest" Jasmine replied and he scoffed.


    ''How is that good to know?" he asked.


    "Because you will probably find Lilith there most of the time" she responded and they laughed as the sun went down.


    ''She loves making different types of things, I noticed that" Rex said.


    ''Yeah, she used to spend a lot of time with her mother in the kitchen when she was a child" Jasmine replied.


    "Ah, yes her mother," he said with a sigh.


    ''Lilith loved her mother a lot and now losing her and knowing that her father killed her ripped Lilith apart from the inside" Jasmine replied and Rex folded his cuffs.


    "I understand her feelings," he said.


    "How can you understand her feelings?" Jasmine asked.


    "I know what it''s like to have your mother killed by the same guy" he responded and they gasped.


    "Your mother was killed by Lilith''s father?" the queen asked and he frowned as he sat down.


    ''Yes she was killed by her father" he replied and they all frowned.


    "I am so sorry," Jasmine said and he smiled.


    "Don''t worry about it, it''s fine, it''s not your fault but he will get what''s coming to him" he replied.


    ''I really hope he does, he has gotten more powerful and that is quite scary" Vivian said with a frown and Ash sighed.


    ''Is there another fae around here?" Ash asked.


    ''Yes there are a few" he responded.


    ''Well apparently I need help with learning my magic" Ash said and Rex smiled.


    ''Don''t worry about it when tomorrow comes we will find you a good teacher" Rex replied and Ash smiled.


    ''Thanks, man" he said.


    ''You are welcome, anyone else needs a teacher?" he asked.


    "I don''t think I need one but it will be great practice," Val said and Rex smiled.


    "You are worried," Rex said.


    "No, I am not" Val replied.


    ''Yes you are and the fact that Lilith cannot or maybe I should say the fact that Lilith has the darkness within her worries you that she might be in more danger but this time from herself" Rex said.


    "Yeah you are right, I just don''t want anything to happen to her at this point because I promised her that I will protect her and I now consider her a daughter" he replied with a frown, and Rex sighed.


    "Lilith is a big girl and she is strong, she would never give up on the things and people she loves which keeps her from going rogue like it did when we thought that she would kill us all and support her father," he said and Val sighed as Lilith and Cosmo came out of the water then turned away from each other as they changed.

 Chapter 194 - Cosmos Tension

    "Lilith" Cosmo called out as she changed.


    "Hmm" she replied and Cosmo smiled then hugged the girl from behind and Lilith''s eyes widened then she smiled as she held onto the girl''s hand.


    ''What is it?" Lilith asked.


    ''What do you want for dinner?" she asked and Lilith looked at her.


    "Are you trying to get me to get mad at you?" she asked and Cosmo smiled then Lilith sighed.


    ''Anything would do me just fine, well anything except fish" she responded and Cosmo smiled.


    ''You really don''t like fish do you?'' she asked.


    ''No I don''t why should it?" she asked.


    ''Thye are filled with nutrients, will be very well for your health" she responded and they fished getting dressed and Lilith sighed.


    "Don''t go giving me that lecture, it won''t work here, I love my nice cooked steak more than fish or even fired chicken just no fish" she said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''You are high maintenance" she said.


    ''You asked for this now deal with it" she replied and Cosmo smiled as the girl walked away and Cosmo followed her then opened the entrance and they left the mountain heading back to the castle.


    ''Alright I get it don''t get mad" Cosmo said and Lilith smiled.


    "I am not mad, I am just hot-headed" she replied and they both laughed as they walked into the castle.


    "Hey guys," Vivian said as they entered the living room and saw the others were all there.


    "Good night everyone," Cosmo said.


    "Good night," Lilith said.


    "How are your feet?" Vivian asked.


    ''It''s better thanks to Cosmo" she responded and Vivian smiled.


    ''So Cosmo is taking good care of you then?" she asked with a wink and Lilith sighed.


    ''Your mind is just evil" Lilith responded.


    "How is it evil I didn''t even say anything?" Vivian asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''Handle her" Lilith said and Cosmo placed her arm around Lilith''s shoulder.


    ''WHy are you troubling her Vivian?" Cosmo asked.


    "Ohh, all lovey-dovey" Vivian responded and Cosmo grabbed a pillow from the chair then threw it in Vivian''s face and she laughed.


    "I am glad you are back to normal again Lilith," Marlene said and Lilith squeezed Cosmo''s hand then Cosmo placed her chin onto Lilith''s shoulder and the girl looked at her.


    "Just try and relax a bit, everything will be fine" Cosmo whispered and Lilith swallowed deeply then Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    ''You are not relaxing" Cosmo said.


    "I think I know that" she replied and Cosmo''s hand glowed red as she released some of her energy onto Lilith and the girl''s eyes glowed red then Cosmo smiled.


    "Tell me do you want dinner by the beach?" she asked and Lilith smiled.


    "Yes," she responded.


    ''And dessert too?" she asked.


    ''Yes," she responded.


    ''And a night flight on my back for the very first time?" she asked and Lilith turned around looking at Cosmo as her eyes shimmered.


    ''Really?" she asked.


    ''Yeah if you want to, I don''t see why not" she responded and Lilith hugged her then everyone looked at him.


    ''Yes I do, thank you" she responded and Cosmo smiled then the girl raised up.


    ''What are you two hugging about now?" Vivian asked and Lilith smiled wickedly.


    ''Why do you care?" Lilith asked.


    ''Why shouldn''t I?" she asked.


    ''I see how this is, you are jealous" Lilith said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Jealous of what exactly?" Vivian asked and Lilith frowned then Cosmo patted her on the shoulder and Vivian sighed.


    ''Take care of my bestie Cosmo, hurt her, and I will kill you myself" Vivian said and Cosmo smiled.


    "I will you don''t have to worry about that but I think we might have a little trouble later on" Cosmo replied and Vivian went to them as the others were talking.


    ''Spare me your girlfriend for a moment" Vivian said and Lilith smiled.


    ''She is not my girl-" she replied as she saw Cosmo looking at her then sighed and Vivian pulled her aside.


    ''What''s the matter, Cosmo? you two did sort things out right? is this another drama an act of pretending everything is okay?" Vivian asked and Cosmo sighed.


    ''No, no it''s not that, yes we did sort things out well some of it at least but we might have another problem if we go into an actual relationship right now" she responded and Vivian sighed.


    "What problem are you referring to?" Vivian asked and Cosmo frowned.


    ''People" she responded.


    ''I see, you are worried people will not accept your relationship?" she asked.


    ''Yeah, I am not worried about myself but her" she responded and they looked at Lilith then Vivian sighed.


    ''She is the next leader of her kingdom, you have a right to worry" she said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Are we ever going to get a chance to be happy?" Cosmo asked and Vivian''s eyes widened as she looked at the girl then sighed.


    "I don''t know how to answer that question but I know that you don''t have to worry about the people, I think Lilith will make them understand" she responded and Cosmo sighed as she looked at Lilith who was smiling after a while and was talking to the others.


    "Vivian can you help me set up dinner for Lilith?" she asked and Vivian smiled.


    ''Sure" she responded then they left and when Lilith turned around she did not see Cosmo and she frowned.


    ''Where did she go?" Lilith asked herself as she looked around but Cosmo was not there.


    ''You okay?" Rex asked as he came in and she looked at him then smiled.


    ''Yeah I am fine, why wouldn''t I be?" she asked and he sighed.


    "Can I ask you something?" he asked.


    ''Yeah sure, go ahead" she responded and he held onto her hand then pulled her to the balcony with him and he sighed then looked at the sky.


    "What''s the matter? did something bad happen again? is it my fault? " she asked and he left staring at her then she frowned and looked away from him.

 Chapter 195 - Jealousy

    "You are not fine at all are you Lilith?" he asked and she frowned as tears came to her eyes then he sighed and patted her on the head as he pulled her and hugged her tightly.


    "Nothing happened and nothing is your fault, you are not to be blamed, I am sorry if I startled you a little," he said and she hugged him back as she closed her eyes and tears ran down her cheeks.


    "You need to relax and stop blaming yourself so much Lilith, whatever happened just try and let it go," he said and at the same time, Cosmo came and saw them hugging each other then folded her cuffs and left as Lilith raised up and he wiped her tears.


    ''Let me guess you are not letting Cosmo see you like this because you don''t want her to get more worried and think about the possible future in which everything can get like really bad" he said and she nodded yes then he smiled and patted her on the head.


    "It will be fine, Cosmo is a big girl and wants to do what''s best but sometimes her judgment can be really wrong and she let her ego gets in the way at times but that''s normal, open up with her when you are ready," he said and she smiled.


    "Thank you Rex" she replied and he smiled.


    "You are most welcome, if you ever need me I will always be here for you, I think you know that," he said and she kissed him on the cheek.


    "I know, you know how I feel about your sister right?" she asked and he downed his head then sighed.


    "You know how I feel about you then?" he asked.


    "I do, for a while now I have known" she responded.


    ''But you didn''t treat me any different" he said.


    ''Why would I Rex?" she asked and he smiled as she looked at him with her eyes glowing then held onto his hand and the bracelet glowed.


    "Your bracelet made me know, the protection on it was made from a true love," she said and his eyes widened then she smiled.


    ''I am sorry I can''t return your feelings, your sister took it up" she replied and he smiled then kissed her on the cheek.


    "Thank you, Lilith," he said.


    "You are welcome, now I have a date to get to" she replied.


    ''A date?" Ash asked as he came and she smiled then Rex left and she looked at him.


    ''We didn''t get a chance to talk, I don''t know how to say this but" he said and she placed her hand on his shoulder then he looked at her and she held onto his hand and took the ring off and his eyes widened as she took hers off too.


    "Is that what you wanted too?" she asked and he smiled.


    ''You would have made a great wife but we don''t love each other, we can only be in each others heart as friends" he responded and she smiled then patted him on the head.


    ''I know Ash beside you have feelings for someone else" she said.


    "You know?" he asked.


    ''Of course, I know at first I thought her feelings were towards me especially with the way she fought with Cosmo, yes it was but she also has someone else in her heart, get to know each other and don''t hurt her" she responded and he hugged her then she gasped and hugged him back.


    ''Thank you" he said and she smiled as he raised up.


    "Thank you too, Ash, I know how you went out of your way to help me" she replied and he kissed her on the cheek and she smiled.


    "You are welcome" he said.


    ''Don''t you have a date to go to?" he asked and she sighed.


    ''Shit, I will see you later" she said then ran off heading to the beach.


    Upon running out f the castle the girl ran past a few of the people and finally she arrived at the bach in which she saw a tent with lights and candle flies, also a table there was a bed and blanket on the ground it along had curtains blocking it and she smiled.


    "Cosmo" she called out as she went into the tent which was huge and you had a perfect view of the beach.


    "She is not here," she said to herself as she walked on the beach looking at the water glow and placed her feet in it then smiled upon feeling the coldness.


    ''You came?" Cosmo said as she walked up to the girl and Lilith smiled as she looked at the girl.


    ''Thought I was not going to come?" she asked and Cosmo frowned then Lilith sighed.


    ''What''s the matter?" she asked.


    ''Do you have feelings for my brother?" she asked.


    "Stop bringing your brother into this, no I don''t" she responded and Cosmo looked at her.


    ''I saw you two hugging each other" she said and Lilith smiled.


    "Damn you are one jealous little dragon" she replied and Cosmo sighed then she patted the girl on the head.


    ''You are overthinking things, he and I are just really good friends, we understand each other and also you need to stop jumping to conclusions, I also cleared some things up with Ash" she said as Cosmo looked at her fingers and sighed in relief when she saw the ring was gone.


    "I am sorry," she said and Lilith turned away from her.


    "All of this that you did, it''s once, thank you" she replied as she looked at the water and her hair blew up then Cosmo''s eyes widened as they glowed and she left staring at the girl.


    ''You look pretty" Cosmo said and Lilith smiled then looked at the girl and kissed her on the cheek.


    "So do you, especially when you are jealous," she said and Cosmo gasped then Lilith laughed and Cosmo smiled as Lilith ran off and she ran after the girl.

 Chapter 196 - No Traits

    "Lilith" she called out then the girl turned around looking at Cosmo as her hair blew up and the moonlight reflected on her cheeks then she smiled.


    ''I love you" she said and Lilith''s eyes widened ad her cheeks got pink and she smiled then patted the girl on the head.


    ''Thank you" she said and Cosmo hugged her then she passed her fingers through the girl''s hair.


    ''You have pretty hair" she said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Thank you" she replied.


    ''You are welcome, now I am starving can we eat?" she asked and Cosmo laughed as she raised up.


    ''Of course, come on" Cosmo responded as she grabbed the girl by the hand and pulled her.


    ''Here" Cosmo said as she placed the girl to sit down by the table and then she sat down.


    "I will get you your ice cream after you have your dinner," she said and Lillith smiled then took her food and so did Cosmo.


    ''This is nice, thank you Cosmo" she said as tears came to her eyes and Cosmo smiled.


    "You are most welcome" she replied.


    ''Lilith look at me'' Cosmo said then she looked at her and Cosmo leaned over then kissed the girl and Lilith''s cheek got pink as the girl raised up and she swallowed deeply.


    ''Why did you do that?" Lilith asked and she raised her right brow.


    ''Why can''t I?" she asked.


    ''You are being shameless" she responded and Cosmo laughed.


    ''You are shy, for the very first time, look at how red you got" she said and Lilith pouted.


    ''There is nothing wrong with being shy at times" Lilith replied and Cosmo smiled.


    ''No,  there is nothing wrong with that" she said and they continued eating.


    "Lilith when all of this is over you have to be queen for your kingdom right?" she asked.


    ''Yeah why?" she asked.


    ''Then we will go our separate ways right?" she asked and Lilith stopped eating as she looked at Cosmo.


    ''Why?" she asked.


    ''It''s only natural" she responded.


    ''What do you mean it''s only natural?" she asked and Cosmo swallowed deeply then sighed.


    ''Meaning this won''t be normal so it''s natural we will have to move on and go our separate ways" she responded and Lilith folded her cuffs then slapped Cosmo and Cosmo''s eyes widened then she looked at Lilith.


    ''Eat your food" she said.


    Lilith" she shouted and Lilith slapped her again then she gasped.


    ''Why are you hitting me?" she shouted.


    ''Because you deserve it" she responded and Cosmo left jaw dropped.


    ''How on earth do I deserve it?" she asked.


    ''Ask yourself that question, let me es and shut your trap" she responded then continued eating and Cosmos sighed.


    ''You are being weird again" Cosmo said and Lilith smiled.


    "Am I the one being weird and talking bullshit?" she asked.


    ''Come on Lilith seriously?" she asked and Lilith sighed then poured herself some wine and drank it.


    "Stop ignoring me" Cosmo shouted and Liltuh flung up in rage.


    "I told you to shut up" she shouted and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    ''Why are you shouting?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Don''t piss me off more than I already am right now" she responded.


    ''What are you mad about?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''Just leave me alone" she responded and Cosmo frowned.


    ''Why?" she asked.


    ''Because I want you to" she responded.


    ''No" she said and Lilith looked at her with sternly and Cosmo''s eyes widened as they trembled.


    ''What has gotten into you?" Cosmo asked.


    "Your craziness so don''t complain" she responded.


    ''I am not complaining" she said.


    ''If you say so, I don''t want to fight with you right now, let me have some air, alone" she replied then walked away and Cosmo sighed as she sat down on the bed.


    "Did I do something wrong?" Cosmo asked herself as Lilith walked by the waterside and sighed.


    ''Why does she even think about these things?" Lilith asked herself as her hand glowed then she sat down on the sand as the water washed upon her feet.


    "Cosmo," Vivian said as she came along with Ash.


    "Hey guys," Cosmo said then Ash looked and saw Lilith alone by the water.


    ''What''s happening here?" Ash based.


    "I thought both of you were having a date," Vivian said.


    ''I thought the same" Ash said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''We are but seems like something I said got her really pissed off at me" she replied and Ash sighed.


    ''Sounds serious or else she won''t be this angry, what did you say?" Ash asked and Cosmo sighed.


    ''A lot of things" she responded.


    ''I see, well let me handle this" Ash said and Cosmof owned then he stooped down and patted her on the head.


    ''To be honest, I have never seen someone love and hang onto love as you do, I am amazed at how patient you can be" he said and she smiled.


    ''Thanks" she replied.


    ''You are welcome, now Cosmo what do you want LIliht to be like?" he asked.


    ''Huh? what do you mean?" she asked.


    ''Type of partner, like supportive and so on" he responded and she smiled.


    "I never thought about any of those because all I want is for her to be by my side forever and always," she said and his eyes widened then he smiled and patted her on the head.


    ''That''s amazing, seriously everyone finds qualities they want in their partner but you don''t even care about that which is a good thing because it''s something that Lilith has never cared about too" he replied and she smiled.


    ''I guess that is something else we have in common" Cosmo said and Ash smiled.


    ''Yes it is now, just let me talk to her" he replied then walked away and Vivian sat with Cosmo.


    ''You are on a date which means you were not supposed to be sitting here alone Lilith" he said and she looked up at him then smiled and he sat beside her as they looked at the water.

 Chapter 197 - To Give Up Everything

    "What are you doing here Ash?" she asked and he sighed.


    "Vivian and I came for a walk so I thought of stopping by and then I saw Cosmo frowning all alone by the tent so I wanted to know what happened, then I found out you guys fought, so I am here to solve the matter" he responded and she smiled.


    "How sweet of you but it will be best if we just leave it be," she said.


    ''You guys In an official relationship yet?" he asked.


    ''Nope," she responded.


    ''Then when will you guys start being in a relationship? what holding you back that''s the main question here?" he asked and she frowned.


    "Nothing is holding me back it''s just the way she brought up the question pissed me off" she responded.


    ''What question?" he asked.


    "Before we can even be in the relationship she brought up separation, she said once I become queen we will go our separate ways because it''s only natural if I am not worried about that when I am the one who had a problem with her liking me in the first place then why does she?" she asked and his eyes widened as he left staring at LIlth then she sighed.


    "You are being sensitive, you are also mad, did you tell her how you feel about her?" he asked and she frowned


    "I did but apparently it went through one ear and passed through the other" she responded and he swallowed deeply as her eyes glowed.


    ''Don''t you think you should try and calm down a little?" he asked and she looked at him sternly.


    ''Tell me to hit her aging and I will happily do it" she responded.


    "No, violence is not the way to solve this," he said and she sighed as she laid back on the sand and he looked at her then smiled.


    ''What are you smiling about?" she asked.


    "Never thought I would love to see the day you get angry on someone you really love" he responded as he laid back and she smiled.


    ''You knew before I did" she said.


    ''About her love and yours, yes I just wanted you two to figure it out for yourselves" he replied and she smiled.


    ''What you are doing means a lot to me Ash, thank you very much I owe you big time" she said and he kissed her on the cheek then she looked at him and he sighed.


    "You much are you willing to give up Lilith?" he asked.


    ''Everything if they don''t accept our relationship" she responded and he coughed then looked at her and Cosmo along with Vivian looked at them.


    "Are you crazy?" he shouted as he flung up and Cosmo along with Vivian got up and went to them.


    ''What''s the matter?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Why do you care? go back to the tent and let me talk to Ash alone" she responded and Cosmo raised her right brow as she looked at Lilith.


    ''No" she said and Lilith sighed then turned away from Cosmo.


    "What did I do to get you angry?" she asked and Lilith sighed.


    "How insensitive can you be?" Lilith asked.


    ''Okay that''s enough, no more fighting, you and Rex need to talk now" Ash said and she sighed.


    ''Why?" Cosmo asked.


    ''About a recent decision of mine" she responded.


    ''What decision and why don''t I know about it?" Cosmo asked.


    "You don''t have to, simple" Lilith responded and Cosmo sighed.


    ''You are giving me a headache Lilith" Cosmo said and Lilith looked at Ash then he smiled.


    "Cosmo, why do you think it''s best for you guys to separate after her becoming queen?" he asked.


    ''If I survive" Liltuh said and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    ''Why would you say that?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Why wouldn''t I? we will be going up against my father soon, there is no guarantee of survival because it is him" she responded and Ash sighed.


    ''She is right" he said and Cosmo folded her cuffs.


    ''No I won''t let you die" she said and Lilith looked at her sternly.


    ''You cannot stop certain things from happening and it''s time you learn that end of discussion and thanks for the dinner, I want to go see your brother now" she replied then walked away and Cosmo sighed.


    "What did I do now?" she asked.


    ''Cosmo what Lilith is trying to say is that you cannot try and stop everything from happening its faith and that will be handled later but what she is really and at you about is, well I am not going to tell you in order for you to understand you have to think hard about what you said, come on let''s go back the servants will come and take care of this" Ash said and Cosmo sighed then went back with him and Vivian.


    "Rex" Lilith called out as she walked into his room and he was putting on a shirt.


    ''What''s up?" he asked and she sat on his bed then he sighed and sat down with her.


    ''You look like you went through hell, what''s wrong?" he asked.


    ''If I survive the fight against my father and become the queen and hopefully by then I am in a relationship with her, then if the people do not want to accept the relationship is it okay to just get rid of the headache and give it up?" she asked then his eyes widened.


    ''You are ready to give it all up?" he asked and she sighed.


    ''Yes I am not going to let the people of the kingdom ruin my happiness" she responded and he smiled.


    "I think it''s fine as long as you have someone that''s trustworthy and good enough to rule next in line, I don''t see a problem, I don''t think the people will behave stupidly though, I think they will accept it" he responded and she smiled then frowned and he placed his arm around her then she looked at him and he smiled then she laid back on the bed and Cosmo walked into the room.

 Chapter 198 - Both Fault

    "Cosmo" Rex called out and Lilith sat up then Cosmo sighed.


    ''I want to talk to you Lilith" she said and Lilith sighed.


    "Go to bed" she replied then laid back and she sighed.


    "Bro" Cosmo said and he looked at Lilith then sighed.


    "Let me talk to you for a bit Cosmo," he said as he got up and Lilith grabbed onto his hand then both of them looked at her.


    "She will figure it out on her own," she said and he sighed then landed in towards Lilith.


    "I know she won''t Lilith, let me do it" he replied and she released his hand.


    "Come on let''s talk," he said and they went into the balcony.


    ''What''s the matter?" she asked and he sighed.


    "Cosmo how can you even think of saying that to her?" he asked.


    ''Saying what?" he asked and he looked at her sternly then she closed her eyes and remembered their conversation together and that''s when she remembered saying about going their separate ways and she gasped as she opened her eyes then he smiled.


    "I- I am so stupid," she said and he scoffed.


    ''You are not stupid Cosmo, you just didn''t realize and you hurt her feelings, you know how she feels about you right?" he asked and she frowned then he raised his right brow.


    "Don''t make me hut you, figure it out" he shouted and Lilith jumped.


    "Why are you yelling?" she asked and he sighed.


    "A certain dummy is the reason" he responded and Lilith scoffed.


    "Don''t yell at Cosmo Rex" she said and he smiled.


    ''Still protecting her from a mile away I see" he replied and Lilith laughed then got up and went into the balcony and placed her arm around Cosmo and the girl looked at her and Lilith smiled.


    "Relax, it''s late, go to bed" Lilith said and Cosmo sighed.


    "She needs to hear me out now Lilith," he said and she sighed.


    "Really?" she asked.


    ''Of course" he replied and she looked at Cosmo then kissed her on the cheek and the girl''s face got pink.


    ''Want to go to bed Cosmo?" she asked and Cosmo frowned then Lilith sighed and walked away.


    ''You need to stop making her feel one-sided, this relationship will never work if things keep on going like this, you know that right?" her brother asked and she smiled.


    "Yeah I know, I will handle it, the last thing want is to lose her" she responded then ran off and Rex smiled as Lilith went to her room and went into the balcony.


    "It''s peaceful out here," she said.


    "It is" Cosmo replied as she walked into the balcony and hugged Lilith from behind and Lilith sighed.


    "Sorry about back then," she said.


    "You don''t have to apologize, Lilith, it''s not your fault it was my stupidity" she replied and Lilith scoffed.


    ''You are not the only one to be blamed Cosmo, I can be so stupid at times forgetting the position we are in, not caring enough, something is definitely broken within me and no matter how much I try I always fail" she said with tears in her eyes and Cosmo gasped.


    "I try to be the best version of me but then I always going back to being normal," she said as tears roll down her cheek as she stooped down then Lilith sighed and sat on the floor then wiped Lilith''s tears.


    ''I am the reason you start thinking about that, you were not doing that before, I am the reason, it''s my fault, you have to admit that Lilithm I am so sorry, you don''t have to try and be the best version of yourself, the girl I feel in love with is the one before me right now and I don''t want her tp change and try to be something she is not, not now or ever" she said and Lilith''s eyes widened then Cosmo smiled and placed her hand against the girl''s face.


    ''I love you, Lilith, I always did and no matter what happens in the future I will always love you, I promise that I will not let or give you up to anyone, you are mine and I am ready to get greedy and very selfish when you are concerned" she said then hugged Lilith and the girl''s face got pink and she hugged Cosmo.


    "I- I feel the same way too, you know that right Cosmo?" she asked as she raised up with her eyes glistening then Cosmo smiled.


    ''Of course, I know, you don''t need to tell me that again" she replied then leaned in towards Lilith kissing the girl and Lilith kissed her back then Cosmo''s eyes glowed red as her body started floating in the air and Lilith laughed as the girl transformed into her dragon.


    ''Can you take me for a ride over the city?" she asked and Cosmo''s eyes shimmered as she downed her head and Lilith claimed onto the balcony rail then got onto Cosmo''s back and held onto her tightly as she flew off and Rex smiled along with the others for they were all in the living room and when she flew off they saw.


    ''Woah" Lilith said as she looked down at the city from high up in the air and smiled upon the beauty of it.


    ''Your home is really beautiful even at night Cosmo" she said.


    ''I know Lilith" she replied as Cosmo flew out to sea and Lilith laughed as she went down really close to the water looking at the dolphins swimming.


    ''You know I can stay on your back forever, you are comfortable" she said as she laid back on the girl and Cosmo roared then Lilith laughed as her body glowed bright pink and Cosmo saw then looked at the girl''s reflection in the water then looked up at the sky and the sparkle in Lilith''s eyes for it was one she has never seen before and that made Cosmo happy.

 Chapter 199 - The Feeling Of Pleasure

    "Okay i hope you enjoy this Lilith" Cosmo said to herself.


    ''Hold your breath a little Lilith" she shouted as she flew up in the air and the girl held onto her tightly as she flew with seed bac down towards the water and Lilith held her breath as they dove down into the water then Cosmo''s body glowed forming a blue ball around them and Lilith opened her eyes and found she could breathe underwater and that was because of Cosmo''s magic.


    ''Your powers are amazing Cosmo" she said as she looked at the underwater corals and fishes passing by them.


    ''This is amazing, I never saw anything like it before" she said and Cosmo kept staring at her then Lilith kissed her on the side of her face and Cosmo''s eyes glowed then Lilith laughed.


    "I would be lying if I said that this is not a good date, this is the best date ever," she said with a bright smile.


    ''I have never seen Lilith this happy before" she thought as she looked at Lilith while swimming.


    "I am really happy now after a very long time and you are the reason I am happy Cosmo and I fear that I might lose you every minute of the day because I usually lose anything that I love, they always get killed because of me and due to that I wonder of me being born was a curse, damn fear of losing someone you love is really something else," she said to herself with a frown and Cosmo saw then flew up back into the sky and Lilith smiled upon seeing the bright moon before her.


    ''Why won''t she just share her problems with me?" Cosmo asked herself as Lilith closed her eyes and fell asleep on her back then she smiled and flew back to the castle where she transformed back to normal and lifted the girl, up in her arms then went inside of the room and placed Lilith gently on the bed.


    ''Good night Lilith" she said as she kissed the girl on the forehead and was about to leave but Lilith grabbed onto Cosmo''s hand and the girl looked at her as she opened her eyes and Lilith smiled.


    ''Aren''t you going to stay with me tonight Cosmo?" she asked and Cosmo''s eyes widened as they shimmered.


    "I am happy thanks to you being here," she said as she squeezed Cosmo''s hand and Cosmo left staring at the girl.


    ''All I see in her eyes now is love mixed with a little fear" Cosmo said to herself with a smile then got into bed with the girl and Lilith hugged her tightly.


    ''I am not letting you go, not now or ever Cosmo" she said as she closed her eyes and Cosmo smiled then patted the girl on the head.


    "I am glad you are happy Lilith, it''s the only thing that really ever mattered to me you know" Cosmo replied and Lilith smiled then looked up at the girl and her eyes glowed as she sat up and her body started glowing.


    "What''s the matter? why are you glowing?" she asked.


    ''I don''t know, it''s probably because I am happy, isn''t that normal?" she asked and Coso smiled then she placed her hand against Lilith''s cheek and the girl leaned in kissing Cosmo and Cosmo''s eyes widened in surprise as she shoved the girl against the bed.


    "Sorry, I was a little too rough," she said and Cosmo smiled then kissed Lilith on the cheek.


    ''Don''t worry about it, it''s fine" she replied as she took Lilith''s dress off then Lilith took hers off and she smiled as Lilith kissed her while taking her bra off and passing her hand by her waist pressing the girl against her and Lilith''s face got red as the girl laid her against the bed.


    ''Cosmo" she called out as the girl licked her nipples while playing with them and Cosmo looked at her.


    "I never well did that with anyone before," she said and Cosmo smiled as she placed her fingers by Lilith''s vagina pushing her fingers in gently and Lilith moaned and Cosmo covered her mouth while Lilith felt her body getting hotter with every stroke of Cosmo''s fingers.


    ''This is bad I have never been intimate with anyone before, I don''t want to make myself a fool in front of Cosmo" she said to herself.


    ''You being nervous is normal, relax, just hand your body over to me" Cosmo said as she took her finger out of the girl and came upright over Lilith and the girl turned away from her then Cosmo smiled and kissed the girl by the neck making Lilith more turned on reading her body.


    "It''s understandable, the way she is reacting but it''s getting me more excited, this is her first time like this with anyone, I should be gentle" Cosmo thought as her fingers passed down the girl''s body and she gasped for air as her body got hot then she raised up her head and kissed Cosmo.


    "I don''t understand this" Lilith said to herself as they held the kiss while her body trembled as Cosmo''s finger passed by her every sensitive part.


    ''I am going back in" she said and Lilith''s eyes widened as Cosmo sipped her finger within her and she gasped as her body trembled.


    ''No... that hurt''s, you should...ahhh...  wait Cosmo!" she said in pain and pleasure then Cosmo smiled wickedly as she kept moving her finger and the girl moaned then Cosmo kissed her and Lilith held onto her tightly.


    That night Lilith nor Cosmo held back, their bodies finally became one accepting each other in pleasure and pure ecstasy though Lilith knew nothing of what to do she did let her instinct guide her along with Cosmo, the girl''s bodies spoke the language no one else could understand and only they understood it and in that very moment the two shared their body began their merging.

 Chapter 200 - Shining

    After a very long and good night the next morning when Cosmo woke up she found Lilith hugging while she was asleep and she smiled as she placed the girl''s hair behind her ear then kissed her on the forehead.


    ''Good morning" Cosmo said as Lilith opened her eyes and smiled.


    ''Good morning, go back to sleep" she replied and Cosmo smiled.


    "It will be hard for me to sleep back," she said.


    ''We spent almost all night up, I am in a little pain here and you-, well I am not getting up" she replied and Cosmo laughed.


    ''Sorry if I was a little too rough with you" she said.


    ''If? you were, but it''s fine, i am just exhausted" she replied and Cosmo left staring at the girl.


    ''Why are you staring?" Lilith asked.


    "I had a good time last night, that''s all" she responded and Lilith sighed then smiled.


    "Same here," she said as she hugged the girl tighter.


    "Good morning," Marlene said as she walked into the room and Lilith hid under the blanket and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Good morning" Cosmo replied.


    ''Where is Lilith?" Jasmine asked and they saw something move under the blanket.


    ''Lilith" Marlene said as she was about to lift the blanket up but Cosmo grabbed onto it.


    ''Don''t, she isn''t feeling that well" Cosmo said and Vivian smiled.


    ''Well let us have a look at you Lilith" Marlene said and Cosmo sighed as she peeked under the blanket and Lilith smiled nervously then Cosmo coughed.


    ''Guys seriously, she doesn''t want to be disturbed" Cosmo said.


    ''Is she sick?" Jasmine asked and Vivian sighed.


    ''I take it she had a really good night, just let her be guys, come on give her space" Vivian said as she moved them away from Lilith and Cosmo sighed in relief as they left the room then got up wrapped in the sheet and locked the room door.


    ''Are you going to come out from under there?" Cosmo asked.


    ''This is your fault, I am staying in bed all day" she responded and Cosmo laughed.


    "Oh come on don''t be like that" Cosmo said as the girl came out from under the blanket and looked at Cosmo then sighed.


    "I really will not be able to walk properly," she said and Cosmo laughed.


    "It just hurts a little right?" she asked.


    ''Yes," she responded.


    "Good you will be fine, try getting out of bed or they will come back," he said and Lilith got out then wrapped the sheet around her and Cosmo smiled then kissed her on the forehead.


    ''Go freshen up then join them for breakfast, I will join after" she said.


    "Alright," Lilith said then went to freshen up while Cosmo put on her nightdress and left the room.


    While Lilith was refreshing up Cosmo went to her room and took a bath.


    After Lilith finished the girl got dressed then went to the dining hall in which the others were.


    "Godo morning everyone," she said and they all left staring at the girl as she sat down.


    ''Woah" Jasmine said.


    ''What? what''s the matter?" Lilith asked.


    ''You are glowing, not literally just your skin is glowing, they shine like the moonlight in the night" Jasmine responded and Lilith smiled nervously then Vivian patted her on the shoulder.


    "Slept well?" Vivian asked and Lilith sighed then smiled as Rex walked in looking at her.


    ''Woah you look more beautiful this morning" Rex said and Lilith smiled.


    ''Thank you, this is all your sister''s doing" she replied and he wanted to laugh but held back.


    ''I am sure it was" he said and she sighed as Cosmo walked in a few minutes after Lilith took out her food to eat.


    "Good morning everyone," Cosmo said as she walked in and sat near Lilith.


    ''You two really are shining today I thought Lilith was not feeling well" Marlene said.


    ''She was feeling a little bad that''s all" Cosmo replied and Lilith sighed then held onto Cosmo''s hand under the table and Cosmo smiled.


    ''She is really nervous'' Cosmo thought as she helped onto Lilith''s hand then Lilith''s body started glowing brightly and Cosmo''s eyes widened as everyone left staring at the girl''s body which was drastically changing colors.


    ''You look beautiful" Cosmo said and Loloth''s face got pink as her body kept glowing brighter and Rex smiled.


    ''Woah what are you so excited about?" Rex asked and Lilith pouted then Cosmo smiled grabbed the girl by the waist and threw her out of the balcony as she transformed into her dragon and flew off with Lilith on her back.


    ''What just happened?" Marlene asked.


    "Well let''s just say it''s something you won''t understand" Rex responded.


    ''You will be able to relax now" Cosmo said as they went to the hilltop and Lilith got off of the girl then she went back to her normal human form.


    ''Thanks for getting me out of there" Lilith said.


    "You are welcome, you needed out, you are still glowing" Cosmo replied as she walked up to Lilith, grabbed her by the waist pulling her closer in, and kissed her then Lilith''s face got pink as she kissed the girl back.


    "I feel excited, why is that?" she asked and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Prepare yourself for later tonight, you are going to be my dessert" Lilith responded and Cosmo smiled.


    "Learn to be gentle, now can we go for ice cream you owe me?" she asked and Cosmo left staring at the girl.


    ''You want ice cream so early?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed,


    ''What is it with people these days?" Lilith asked and Cosmo patted her on the head.


    ''Let''s go have breakfast then we will have ice cream how about that?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Okay fine and Cosmo you and I need to talk about something, I want to get it off of my mind" she responded as the girl smiled then transformed back into a dragon and the girl got onto her then flew off into the city and landed before everyone then roared as Lilith got off of her.

 Chapter 201 - Jealous

    "It''s the princesses" a little centaur shouted as she ran to Lilith and Cosmow ent back to normal.


    ''Hello" the little girl said and Cosmo smiled as Lilith stooped down.


    ''Hello, good morning" Lilith said and the girl kissed her on the cheek then Cosmo pouted as Lilith kissed the child back.


    "You are kissing her but can''t kiss me?" Cosmo asked and Lilith''s face got pink as she looked at the girl.


    ''What''s wrong with you?" Lilith asked.


    ''Nothing is wrong" she responded and Lilith sighed then got up and kissed Cosmo on the cheek and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Damn you are just one jealous girl" Lilith said and Cosmo pouted.


    "Great red is jealous," the little girl said and Cosmo smiled then placed her arm around Lilith''s shoulder.


    "Look there is a cafe there, come on I am hungry," Cosmo said and they went to the cafe in which Lilith sat down and along with Cosmo and the waitress which was a fairy came to their service and took their order.


    "Give her a cappuccino," Cosmo said and Lilith smiled.


    ''Pancakes along with that will do nicely, makes me like sweet a little bit more" Lilith replied.


    "It will make you sweeter," Lilith said and Cosmo gasped then turned away from  Cosmo.


    ''Don''t talk things like that in public Cosmo" she said.


    ''Here, no one will have any objection" Cosmo replied as she placed her hand under the girl''s chin turning her to look at her and leaning in then Lilith''s eyes widened as Cosmo kissed her and the waitress smiled.


    ''Cosmo" she said as she raised up and Cosmo smiled.


    ''I will do it whenever I want and there is nothing you can do about it even if it embarrasses you" Cosmo said and Lilith swallowed deeply as they brother their order and Lilith sighed then began eating.


    "You are becoming shameless with every minute that passes by," Lilith said as she ate and Cosmo smiled wickedly.


    ''That was expected after all you are mine now" Cosmo replied as she grabbed the girl by the chin and Lilith looked at her sternly.


    ''Isn''t there a limit to everything?" Lilith asked and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Not when it comes to you" she responded.


    "You are a beast," she said and Cosmo laughed as they finished eating then they came out of the cafe and a guy came to Cosmo.


    ''I see you are back red" he said and she smiled.


    ''Grey, what are you doing here?" she asked and he winked at her.


    ''Looking sexy as usual babe" he responded and Lilith raised her brow as he touched Cosmo on the butt and Lilith smiled.


    "So what? can''t I get a kiss now?" he asked and Cosmo smiled wickedly and as the guy leaned in to kiss Cosmo Lilith shoved her aside and kiss the guy instead.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out as the guy raised up after kissing Lilith with his face pink.


    "You are- who are you?" he asked.


    ''Her girlfriend, next time keep your lips to yourself" she responded and he smiled wickedly as he grabbed Lilith by the waist and pulled her into him then she smiled and pinched him then shoved him away and he laughed.


    "You are a good kisser," he said.


    "Thanks" she replied then looked at Cosmo sternly and slapped her then she jumped and looked at Lilith who was so angry that she for red.


    "Don''t show me your face for the rest of the day" Lilith said then walked away and Cosmo smiled.


    ''I wouldn''t have kissed him but seeing how defensive you got, I wouldn''t mind doing it again" Cosmo thought as she ran after Lilith.


    "Hey," she said.


    ''Why are you following me?" Lilith asked.


    ''I am the one who is supposed to be mad because you kissed him" Cosmo responded and Lilith scoffed as she stopped walking.


    ''What was that Cosmo?" she asked and Cosmo gasped as she saw tears in Lilith''s eyes then grabbed the girl and hugged her.


    "I am sorry Lilith, I was not going to kiss him though, I am sorry if I made you feel bad I really am," she said and Lilith sighed.


    "I am sorry I slapped you and kissed him, I guess I just didn''t want him to-" she replied and Cosmo smiled as they raised up from each other and Lilith patted her on the head.


    ''I never thought you of all people will be jealous" Cosmo said and Lilith frowned then Cosmo sighed.


    "I am building up insecurities within her, this is not good at all" Cosmo said to herself.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out and the girl looked at her as Cal flew by and grabbed Lilith in his arms and flew up in the air then Cosmo took out her wings and flew up after them.


    "What are you doing?" Lilith asked and he smiled.


    "Making Cosmo chase me, don''t worry I won''t hurt you," he said and she sighed then held onto him tightly.


    "What do you think you are doing Cal?" Cosmo asked as she flew up in front of them blocking there was and Lilith left staring at her wings.


    "Thye are beautiful," Lilith said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Thank you, Lilith, now hand my property over" she replied and Cal placed the girl gently in Lilith''s arms.


    "What were you doing Cal?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled.


    ''Isn''t it obvious? making you chase" he responded and she sighed.


    "I will see you guys for the party tonight right?" Cal asked.


    ''Oh yeah I forgot about the welcome party" she responded and Lilith looked at her as they flew back down and Cosmo sighed.


    "Will you be my date for the party later on tonight?" Cosmo asked and Lilith raised her right brow.


    "Sure why not" she responded and Cosmo hugged her in excitement then Lilith frowned and passed her fingers through Cosmo''s hair.


    ''Cosmo, I want my ice cream now" she said and Cosmo laughed then raised up and patted her on the head.

 Chapter 202 - In Denial

    "You really do love ice crema don''t you?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled.


    ''It''s just really nice to have" she responded and Cosmo scoffed.


    ''Yeah right," she said.


    ''I am right, I know'' Lilith replied and Cosmo gasped then Lilith braced her head against the girl''s shoulder and Cosmo sighed.


    ''You okay?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Yeah I am fine" she responded.


    "Are you sure?" Cosmo asked and she left staring at the girl then leaned in and kiss Cosmo.


    "Woah," Cosmo said to herself as her eyes widened then she kissed the girl back and Lilith folded her cuffs.


    ''Come on" she said as she held onto Cosmo''s hand.


    "What''s going on with you right now, I want to know," Cosmo said and Lilith sighed.


    ''Nothing''s going on I don''t know what''s wrong with you" she replied and Lilith sighed then placed her hand on the girl''s face then Lilith rubbed her face against her palm and sighed.


    "Cosmo I am fine, really," she said then walked away and Cosmo left staring at her.


    ''Are you coming?" Lilith asked and Cosmo went after her.


    "Cosmo" the guy that Lilith kissed called out as they went to the ice cream shop and Lilith sighed.


    ''Try to kiss her again and I will take your head off mark my words" Lilith said and both of them left staring at Lilith as she went into the ice cream shop to make her order.


    ''Woah she is crazy" the guy said and Cosmo scoffed.


    "She is not crazy, she mad for some reason" she replied.


    ''Why?" the guy asked.


    "I don''t know, what do you want?" she asked.


    ''We are having the sky race tomorrow and the dance is tonight, do you have a dance partner?" he asked.


    "Yeah" she responded.


    ''I don''t know if I will be able to race tomorrow though" she said as she noticed Lilith frowned while collecting the ice creams.


    "Cosmo, is she really your girlfriend now?" he asked.


    ''Yeah I guess" she responded with a sigh.


    ''Here" Lilith said as she brought out three double fudge cookie ice cream and gave one to Grey and the other to Cosmo.


    "Thanks," Cosmo said.


    "You are welcome" she replied.


    ''Lilith you know I am not crazy right?" she asked and Lilith looked at her.


    ''I know" she responded as Grey left and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Want to tell me what''s going on with you?" she asked.


    ''Nothing" she responded then walked away while eating the ice cream and Cosmo sighed.


    "Lilith" Cosmo shouted and Lilith turned around looking at her.


    ''Why are you shouting?" she asked.


    ''You are the reason and yet you are asking why, I don''t want to fight with you please" she responded.


    ''Then don''t" she said then left to the castle and Cosmo went to In and sat down at the bar.


    ''Everything okay princess?" a fairy asked as she sat near Cosmo and the girl looked at her then sighed.


    ''My girlfriend took an oath to not trust me ever again" she responded and the fairy laughed.


    "You have to hold the relationship together Cosmo, the princess is weird and all she would think about is protecting you and how not to get you involved in her problems, she is trying the best on her end," the fairy said and Cosmo sighed.


    "I guess you are right" she replied.


    ''Lilith has a lot to deal with yet she is putting up a block as in everything is fine she is perfectly fine type, truth is I bet she isn''t fine, I am a fairy, I know that girl''s personality, she cares a lot and sometimes a little too much" she said and Cosmo frowned.


    ''Should I try to not let the relationship work or something?" she asked.


    "Are you crazy? do that and she will kill you herself, try to get her feelings out of the bottle" she responded and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Okay got it, I will do just that then, thanks'' she said then ran off and Lilith entered the castle.


    ''Hey guys" she said as she sat down in the living room.


    "Hey, the shine is gone, are you okay?" Marlene asked and Lilith left staring at her then sighed.


    ''I am fine, you don''t shine all of the time" she responded.


    "Ah, yes you are right," Marlene said and Lilith sighed.


    ''Where is Cosmo?" Jasmine asked and Vivian swallowed deeply.


    "I don''t know" she responded.


    ''Are you sure you don''t know?" Vivian asked and the girl looked at her sternly.


    ''If I had known I would have told you" she responded.


    ''Alright I get it, no need to get all angry on me here" Vivian said and Lilith sighed.


    ''I am sorry I didn''t mean to-" she replied and Vivian patted her on the shoulder.


    ''Don''t worry about it, it''s totally fine" Vivian said and Lilith sighed.


    ''Lilith do you want to come with me for a second?" Rex asked.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out as she walked into the living room and Lilith flung up from her seat.


    ''What is it? what happened?" Lilith asked and Cosmo sighed in relief.


    ''I just got a little worried, are you okay?" she asked.


    ''Yeah I am fone, why won''t I be?" she asked.


    ''I- I don''t know I just had to ask" she responded and Lilith sighed.


    ''ell it''s pretty obvious that I am fine and Rex what was it you were saying?" she asked.


    ''I want to talk to you about something" he responded.


    "Okay what is it?" she asked and his eyes glowed blue then she sighed.


    ''Sure" she responded as she walked away with him and Cosmo raised her right brow while looking at them.


    ''Why are they being secretive?" Cosmo asked herself.


    ''What is it?" she asked as they disappeared then reappeared on the beach and she looked at him.


    ''Why are we here?" she asked.


    "This is concerning your father that''s why I wanted to talk to you alone" he responded and she folded her cuffs.

 Chapter 203 - Ready To Talk

    ''I see so what''s the matter now?" she asked.


    ''He took over the kingdom, no one is being punished but I am afraid your father''s next target won''t be any other kingdoms, it''s going to be here" he responded and she gasped as her eyes trembled.


    "You are not serious," she said and he sighed.


    "I wish I wasn''t" he replied.


    ''Now because of my stupidity of going against him, I placed everyone''s life at risk, he is coming after Cosmo isn''t he?" she asked.


    ''I don''t really know but I think that is one of the reasons yes" he responded and she sighed.


    ''Damn what do I do now?" Lilith asked herself as she closed her eyes and saw Cosmo in her images then she sighed.


    ''This is bad" she said to herself.


    ''There is nothing you can do right now so please stop thinking" Rex said and she smiled.


    ''Who said there is nothing that I can do about it?" she asked and he sighed.


    ''I should not have told you" he responded.


    ''It''s not like you have much of a choice" she said and he frowned.


    "I know, I know just make sure you don''t put yourself in the same position you did the last time" he replied and she smiled.


    ''Don''t worry I won''t, I promise I won''t" she said and he smiled then patted her on the head.


    ''That''s good to hear especially coming from you Lilith" he replied and she sighed.


    ''What are you going to tell Cosmo?" she asked and he sighed.


    ''I don''t know I was thinking that I should leave that to you but now I am not so sure anymore" he responded and she frowned.


    "Cosmo will be hard to handle, for you" she said and he smiled.


    ''Not really but yes she will be, her anger always gets the best of her no matter how hard she tries" he replied and Lilith sighed.


    ''Yeah I know" she said.


    ''Anyways will you be able to deal with her or not Cosmo?" he asked.


    "I will be putting my relationship on the line with her but it''s a risk- I am willing to take" she responded and she folded her cuffs and he looked at her.


    "You hesitated to say that for the very first time, Lilith," he said and she smiled then looked up at him.


    "I know Rex, it''s the position I am currently in, I don''t want to lose her" she replied and his eyes widened.


    "I know this is going to be a very much personal question but how far did you go with my sister?" he asked and her face got red as a beet.


    ''I crossed normal boundaries if that''s enough to answer your question" she responded and he smiled.


    ''That''s enough to answer my question, I understand why it''s harder for you now, I am sorry I will try and figure something out on my own" he said and she sighed.


    ''No you are not going to do that" she replied and he looked at her.


    ''It''s the only way in which I can help you" she said.


    ''Putting your relationship on the line, Cosmo will not be happy" he replied and she smiled.


    ''It''s fine I will handle Cosmo, don''t worry about it" she said with a sigh.


    ''Are you sure about this?" he asked.


    ''Yeah I am, don''t worry too much Rex, leave this to me I will handle it perfectly" she responded with a sigh.


    ''Lilith, are you really willing to give up everything for Cosmo?" he asked and she smiled.


    ''She is the only one who has truly loved me no matter what I do, so yes" she responded and he sighed in relief.


    ''That''s good to know, maybe you should sit and talk to her now" he said and she smiled.


    ''I will, can you take me back to the living room I am sure she is still there?" she asked.


    ''Sure" he responded then lifted her up in his arms and they disappeared then reappeared in the living from and upon seeing her in his arms Cosmo raised her right brow.


    "Thanks," she said as he put her down.


    ''You are welcome, I will see you at the dance tonight then" he replied then left and she looked at Cosmo.


    "Hey," Cosmo said as she went to the girl.


    "Hello, I am sorry for my behaviors earlier Cosmo" she replied and Cosmo sighed then patted her on the head.


    "When we were having breakfast this morning you said you wanted to talk to me about something, I think you have a lot on your mind Lilith and I would really like for you to share whatever it is with me and I promise I will try to remain calm and not get angry,  are you ready to sit and talk with me?" she asked and Lilith left staring at the girl for she was surprised and was not expecting that.


    ''You are right and yes I think I am ready to talk though I highly doubt you will be able to remain calm" she responded and Cosmo held onto Lilith''s hand and the girl raised her head looking at the girl then smiled.


    ''You are a little more open up with your feelings now too Cosmo, I am happy about that" she said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Come on" Cosmo said as she pulled the girl and Lilith followed her to her room and the girl locked the door as they entered.


    ''Sit" Cosmo said and Lilith sat down on the bed then sighed as Cosmo sat before her.


    "Go on, feel free and talk to me please," Cosmo said and Lilith sighed.


    "Cosmo at this point in my life, my friends love me for me and I didn''t think that I would actually be able to get a love partner to love me for the same but clearly I was wrong and I am sorry if because of me you feel pressured or anything-" she said then Cosmo leaned in and kissed the girl and her eyes widened.

 Chapter 204 - Anger Over Judgement

    "Don''t get all cute on me" she said as the girl raised off of her and Cosmo smiled.


    "Fine, I won''t, go on" Cosmo replied and Lilith sighed.


    "I- I have not been fair to you and despite everything that happened you are still by my side but Cosmo," she said and Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    ''But what?" she asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''Somethings have to change you know that right?" she asked and Cosmo frowned.


    ''Now I am starting to get really worried here Lilith, what''s the matter? what are you talking about?" she asked and Lilith sighed as she got up and looked at the girl as her hair blew up.


    ''I am willing to give up my throne if the people do not accept us but I am not parting with you" she said and Cosmo''s eyes widened as they glow and she smiled then hugged Lilith tightly and the princess smiled then patted the girl on the head.


    ''Are you sure about it though?" she asked and Lilith smiled.


    ''Yes I am sure, it''s time I get what I want and I am not letting go no matter what" she said as she squeezed Cosmo''s hand and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Your plan is to be selfish" Cosmo said and Lilith sighed then smiled.


    ''Yes is that a bad thing?" she asked.


    "No trust me it''s not" she responded.


    ''Really?" Lilith asked as she turned away then went into the balcony and Cosmo hugged her from behind.


    ''I wonder if I should tell her what my father is up to?" Lilith asked herself.


    "The smile on her face I don''t want it to disappear," she said to herself as her hand trembled and Cosmo felt it then looked at Lilith.


    ''Lilith" she called out and the girl looked at her.


    "Yes?" she replied.


    ''Is there something else you want to say to me?" she asked.


    "What makes you think that?" she asked.


    "You are hesitating I can sense it" she responded.


    ''It''s nothing" she responded.


    "Don''t keep things from me please?" she said and Lilith sighed then turned towards the girl and Cosmo looked at her with pleading eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that please" she replied and Cosmo frowned.


    ''Fine I will tell you" she said and the girl looked at her eagerly.


    ''My father''s next target is here" she replied and her eyes widened as they glowed red.


    ''I will kill that-" she said and Lilith grabbed onto her hand as she was about to walk away then she looked at the girl.


    ''That''s enough Cosmo, don''t even think about it, keep yourself under control" Lilith said.


    ''Are you siding with your father again?" she asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''Which part of me wanting to keep you safe looks like I am siding with my father Cosmo?" she asked and the girl looked at her sternly then sighed.


    ''I am asking you a question do not turn away from me Cosmo" she said and the girl smiled.


    ''It''s normal Lilith, whenever your father is concerned you always back out, what is wrong with you? I am not going to let him hurt the people I care about, not again" she replied and Lilith folded her cuffs.


    "You don''t get it, Rex was right you always do let your anger cloud your judgment," she said and Cosmo looked at her sternly.


    "Of course, you would listen to my brother" she replied.


    ''He is right Cosmo so do not look at me like that" she said.


    ''Do you have feelings for my brother?" she asked and Lilith scoffed.


    ''Stop talking about my feelings like if it means nothing and is just trash, you are staying away from my father, end of story" she responded then left the room and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Lilith" Marlene called out as the girl entered the living room and she stopped then looked at the girl.


    ''Yes?" she said and Marlene smiled.


    ''You okay?" Marlene asked and she sighed.


    ''Yeah I am fine, perfectly fine" she responded.


    "Are you sure?" Vivian asked and Lilith frowned then forced a smile.


    "Yeah I am sure" she responded and Vivian sighed then got up and went to the girl.


    ''Want to talk about it?" Vivian asked and Lilith frowned as Cosmo came out.


    ''No I am good, don''t worry about me oh and I hope you guys enjoy the dance tonight" she said.


    ''You are not going?" Cosmo asked but Lilith did not look at her.


    "No I have no reason to go" she responded and was about to walk away but Vivian grabbed onto her hand then she looked at the girl.


    "I just want some fresh air," she said.


    ''We will talk later then right?" she asked.


    ''Sure" Lilith responded then left and Vivian sighed then looked at Cosmo.


    ''Want to talk about it?" Vivian asked.


    ''There is nothing to talk about" she responded then flew off and Lilith went to the hill where she sat down and looked at the sun as it was going down.


    ''Did it work?" Rex asked as he flew down and she looked at him then smiled.


    "You were right" she responded and he sighed.


    "I am sorry if you fought," he said.


    "Seems like no matter how hard and Cosmo does not trust me" she replied and his eyes widened.


    "What makes you think that?" he asked as he sat beside her.


    ''Because of what happened just now that''s how I know" she responded.


    ''She questioned my feelings, this is not the first time, though it''s fine, I am totally okay with it" she said with a frown as tears came to her eyes and his eyes widened.


    "How much do you love Cosmo Lilith?" he asked himself then she wiped her tears.


    "You gonna be okay?" he asked.


    ''Yeah I will be just fine, don''t worry about me Rex" she responded.


    ''Are you coming to the dance?" he asked.


    "No I won''t be coming, sorry" she responded and he patted her on the head.

 Chapter 205 - Festive

    "It''s okay Lilith I understand," Rex said and she smiled.


    ''Thanks" she replied with a sigh and he looked at the sky as night fell and the lights in the kingdom came on.


    ''It''s beautiful" she said then looked down at the sea from the cliff and smiled.


    ''The water is not rough" she said.


    ''What are you thinking?" he asked and she smiled.


    ''Nothing bad" she responded.


    ''I get you are strong but can you swim in that water?" he asked and she smiled.


    ''Just keep an eye on me, fly over me" she responded and he sighed as she stood up and he took out his wings.


    ''Nothing that I say will stop you will it?" he asked and she smiled.


    ''Nope," she responded.


    ''Alright then I am right here as your lifeguard" he said and she laughed.


    ''Thank you for being here lifeguard" she replied and he scoffed as she looked down then inhaled and exhaled as she dive down and went into the water then swam up and Re sighed as she looked at him flying river the water.


    ''I can swim in it, want to join me?" she asked.


    ''I will look at you from up here, I am not joining" he responded and she laughed.


    "The water is nice," she said as she dove down and a whale passed by her and Rex saw then smiled.


    ''That was a whale" she said as she came back up.


    ''Yeah it was, you have luck by your side woman" he replied and she smiled brightly as she laid back in the water.


    ''Be careful" he said.


    ''I know" she replied.


    "You are trying to relax, are you relaxed now?" he asked and she closed her eyes then they glowed as she opened them and smiled.


    ''Sort of yes" she responded.


    ''Good I am glad to hear then now come on out of there, I am not leaving you here all alone" he said as he grabbed her by the arm and flew up with her then placed her on the cliff and he came down and put away his wings.


    ''Now it''s very cold" she said as she trembled and he smiled.


    ''Go back and change, we don''t want you falling sick" he replied and she smiled.


    "I will see you later then," she said.


    "Yes, you definitely will" he replied then flew off and the girl went back to the castle.


    Upon arriving back at the castle the girl went to her room and freshened up then dried her hair and got dressed in a long blue A- line-wide bottom dress with a lace back and lace sleeves and her hair was down and her hair color changed to dark pink and she sighed for she did not know why that happened.


    "You, Woah," Vivian said as she barged into the room and smiled upon seeing how beautiful the girl looked despite dressing simple.


    ''Your hair looks great along with you" Vivian said.


    "Thank you" she replied as she put on a silver bracelet along with high heels and Vivian grabbed onto her hand.


    "I thought you were not going to the dance," Vivian said.


    ''I changed my mind, I will not let something stupid ruin my night" she replied then they walked out of the room, and upon seeing her dressed like that they all smiled.


    "Nice hair," Rex said and she smiled.


    ''Thank you, I don''t know but it changed color on its own" she replied.


    "Doesn''t matter why you look beautiful" Rex said and she smiled.


    "Come on, Cosmo is already there, she left a little earlier," Rex said and they all left.


    Upon arriving in the city, Lilith smiled upon seeing how festive everything was and there was a huge bonfire within the midst of it all, the decorations were done by the fairies and some of the kids were eating magical biscuits that turned them into different types of animals just for a few minutes.


    ''It''s magical, I like the way the sky is reflecting different colors too" Lilith said.


    ''Yeh they went all out to make everything pretty" Rex replied as Lilith looked and saw someone in a long pink dress similar to her and when she looked carefully she saw it was Cosmo snd she frowned as Cosmo left staring at the girl.


    ''Bro" Cosmo said as she looked at Lilith''s hair.


    ''Your hair" Cosmo said as Rex put out his hand and she looked at him then sighed.


    ''Come on, let''s get some cotton candy" he said and she walked away with him then Cosmo sighed.


    ''I don''t know what the hell happened between you, but it needs to be fixed as soon as possible" Vivian aid then Cosmo walked away.


    ''Thanks" she said as she collected the cotton candy and ate it.


    ''You are welcome" Rex replied as Lilith turned around and saw Cosmo laughing with some other creatures then sighed.


    "Try and let it be and just enjoy your night," Rex said and she smiled.


    ''Sure" she replied then continued eating.


    ''Damn it, I really messed up earlier, bro was right and so was she" Cosmo said to herself as she turned looking at Rex and Lilith eating.


    ''Okay I have to do something or else she won''t hesitate to move miles away from me and shut me out again" Cosmo said to herself as the dance around the bonfire began and she went to Lilith and the girl looked at her.


    ''What do you need?" Lilith asked and the girl ate the little piece of Lilith''s cotton candy then grabbed her by the arm and pulled her to dance.


    "What do you think you are doing?" Lilith asked as they switched hands while tapping their feet and twirled around the fire.


    "I am sorry, I should not have lashed out on you, I really am sorry Lilith," Cosmo said and Lilith''s eyes widened as Cosmo stared at the fire reflecting on Lilith as her body started glowing.

 Chapter 206 - Brothers Warning

    "You are not getting off that easy this time Cosmo so quit trying," she said and Cosmo smiled wickedly.


    ''Your body is literally saying something else" she replied.


    ''I don''t care because I am saying something else" she said and Cosmo sighed.


    "You are really and this time aren''t you?" she asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''Like I said there are limits to everything Cosmo, it''s time you understand how others tend to feel when you lose your temper and tell them fucking crap" she responded and Cosmo sighed as Rex cut in and grabbed Lilith and pulled her towards him and Cosmo''s eyes widened then Lilith looked at Rex and sighed.


    ''You really want her to kill you?" she asked and he laughed.


    ''Relax she will come to realization by the end of the night and I would never cheat my sister, relax" he responded and she sighed then continued dancing with him and Cosmo frowned.


    "You okay?" Vivian asked as she walked up to Cosmo and the girl folded her cuffs as her eyes started glowing red and Vivian swallowed.


    "Are you angry?" she asked.


    "Ni I am pissed" she responded then took out her wings and flew up in the air and Lilith''s eyes widened then she frowned and Rex''s eyes glowed blue.


    "Don''t" she said as Rex was about to go after Cosmo but Lilith grabbed onto him and he left staring at her.


    ''Let her be, I will hurt her if I lose my temper tonight" she said with her eyes glowing and he sighed.


    ''You two are so complicated" he said and she frowned.


    ''She went far didn''t she?" he asked and Lilith folded her cuffs.


    ''Why am I so easy when certain things are concerned? when she judged my relationship with you it pissed me off yet I didn''t do anything about it" she responded and he raised his right brow.


    ''What did you just say?" he asked and she looked at him.


    ''Nothing" she responded.


    ''She knows I like you, I have no shame in saying it but it doesn''t mean that I have any wrong intention, I don''t want to take you away, if I wanted that I would have done it a long time ago, she knows you really care about her yet-" he said as she folded his cuffs and she frowned.


    ''Let it go, i am fine with it" she replied and his eyes widened.


    "It''s all my fault, I am sorry Lilith," he said and she smiled.


    ''No it''s not your fault, let it go it''s fine" she replied then walked away and Rex''s eyes trembled.


    ''What''s with the sudden bad feeling?" he asked himself as he looked at the fire.


    ''Lilith are you okay?" Jasmine asked as she grabbed onto the girl''s hand.


    ''Yeah I am perfectly fine, please don''t worry about me Jasmine" she responded and Jasmine hugged her then she hugged the girl back and tears came to her eyes.


    ''Lilith" Val called out as he came to her then she smiled and hugged him and he patted her on the head.


    ''Where did you go?" she asked as she raised up and he sighed.


    ''I went to get some fresh air, by the way he took over the kingdom, I passed by and he is a tyrant" he responded and she frowned.


    ''Yeah I heard about that" she said and he sighed.


    ''Are you okay?" he asked and she smiled.


    ''Of course, I am why won''t I be?'' she asked as tears rolled down her cheeks and Rex saw the folded his cuffs in anger and flew up in the air and Lilith saw then her eyes widened.


    ''Oh no," she said.


    ''What''s going on Lilith?'' he asked.


    ''It''s Cosmo, seems like Rex is now really pissed at her" she responded.


    ''Cosmo here are you?" he called out and she appeared before him then he looked at her sternly and she trembled.


    ''What is wrong with you huh?" he asked and she turned away from him then he grabbed her by the arm and pulled her to him.


    ''What is it that you want now?" he shouted and she jumped in fear and Lilith''s eyes widened.


    "If they keep up like this they are going to fight," she said and Val flew up in the air.


    ''Enough you two" he said and Rex looked at him then he sighed and released Cosmo''s arm.


    ''Make her cry again Cosmo and you and o are going to have such a chat that the entire kingdom will; remember it, she loves you, she told you that" he said and Cosmo''s eyes widened then Rex flew away and Val sighed.


    ''Everything will be just fine kid, you just have to give it a chance" Val said and Cosmo frowned.


    "I keep misunderstanding her, it''s like we are not meant to be together" she replied and he smiled then patted her on the head.


    "Lilith understands the way you think Cosmo, she knows how hard things were for you that''s why she never forced anything but when you get angry and lash out at someone, well you know the rest," he said and she sighed in regret.


    ''I messed up, I keep telling myself that I am good enough for her but am I really?" she asked as she looked down at Lilith then Val smiled.


    ''You thinking that alone shows how much you care and she knows that you are good enough for her Cosmo or else she wouldn''t have been here today, the only reason she stepped back from being her father''s puppet is because of you" he responded and her eyes widened as Lilith frowned then her body started glowing brightly and her eyes started glowing.


    "I have to make it up back to her," she said as she was about to go to Lilith then the girl disappeared and Cosmo''s eyes widened as she came back to the ground and the girl was not there, she was nowhere to be seen.

 Chapter 207 - Suppressed

    "Lilith" Cosmoc called out but did not see the girl anywhere as the music stopped playing and Val frowned.


    ''Where did you go?" Val asked.


    ''What''s the matter?" Rex asked as he came back.


    ''Lilith just disappeared" Cosmo responded and he sighed.


    ''She couldn''t have gone far" he said as his body glowed then his eyes widened when he sensed a great form of energy around him.


    ''What the hell is that?" he asked as he heard an explosion in the air then everyone gasped as the sky lit up pink and blue and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    ''Lilith" she called out as Lilith appeared before them while floating in the air and she was unconscious.


    ''What the hell is happening?" Cosmo asked as she flew up and a blue ball formed around Lilith as her body kept glowing brighter then Val''s eyes widened.


    ''Oh no, Lilith wake up now he shouted as he flew up and hit the ball but it did not break.


    ''Val what''s going on here?" Cosmo asked as Sunny''s mother and Sunny appeared before them.


    ''Sunny what''s the matter?" Cosmo asked.


    "Move away from her" Sunny said as Lilith''s body glowed bright and Cosmo looked at her then folded her cuffs.


    ''What is happening to her Sunny?" Cosmo asked and Sunny sighed.


    "Something that should not be happening as yet, formation" Sunny shouted and a pink barrier formed around Lilith.


    ''Sunny" Cosmo shouted as she transformed and roared and they all jumped in fear.


    "Cosmo it''s okay transform back," Val said and the girl did as told as a burst of bright pink light released from Cosmo''s body hitting the mountain not far from the castle causing an avalanche, and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "Val" Cosmo called out as her eyes glowed red and he sighed.


    ''She triggered the transformation of the phoenix" he said and Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    ''She can''t transform, not now or he will come for her" she replied.


    ''I know, not just her if he gets his hand on her during that transformation, he will be able to absorb her powers along with yours" he said.


    ''This is my fault, I and her worry and I also made her angry" she replied and he sighed as Lilith glowed the color of the rainbow and the earth rumbled beneath their feet.


    ''Lilith snap out of this do not transform" Cosmo shouted and Lilith opened her eye as they glowed bright pink.


    ''I cannot stop it" she said as her dress changed colors and Cosmo placed her hand on the barrier and Lilith looked at her then closed her eyes and placed her hand at the exact spot and Cosmo entered the barrier.


    ''I am sorry" she said as she hugged Lilith and Lilith sighed.


    "It''s fine" she replied.


    ''You need to stop the transformation Cosmo, I won''t be able to do it anymore if I try it will put me to sleep" she said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''You will have to let me in now, don''t fight" Como replied as her body started glowing while Sunny held up the barrier.


    ''You have to hurry up the power surge I won''t be able to deal with that" Sunny shouted and Cosmo sighed then looked at Lilith and smiled.


    ''I am sorry if this hurts" Cosmo said as the glow from her body spread onto Lilith''s and Lilith screamed in pain and Cosmo closed her eyes as Lilith grabbed onto her hand squeezing it and she sighed.


    ''I am so sorry" she said and Lilith smiled.


    "It''s okay Cosmo, do what you have to do and I am sorry too" she replied and Cosmo smiled.


    ''There is an easier way to do this but-" Cosmo said as Lilith''s body along with Cosmo''s glowed bright and Cosmo''s wings came out and Lilith smiled as the girl''s wings wrapped around her.


    ''You know what I don''t give a- I don''t give a damn" Lilith said as she kissed Cosmo and every left shocked including Cosmo and Rex smiled along with Ash and Vivian upon seeing that then Cosmo kissed her back as their bodies glowed bright and finally there was a large explosion of lights in the night''s sky and Lilith got separated from Cosmo and was falling with great speed from the sky.


    ''Lilith" Vivian shouted and Cosmof flew down after her, grabbed the girl by the hand, and pulled her up hugging her and Lilith smiled as they landed safely on the ground and Lilith placed her head onto Cosmo''s shoulder.


    ''Thank you" she said and Cosmo smiled then raised up placing her hand under Lilith''s chin and kissed her in the presence of everyone and her friends were jaw dropped.


    ''You really are shameless" Lilith said and Cosmo laughed.


    "Do you forgive me now?" Cosmo asked.


    "Of course I do" Lilith responded and the girl hugged her tightly, squeezing her.


    ''Ouch, that hurts'' she said.


    ''Sorry" Cosmo replied as she raised up and Lilith smiled then patted her on the head.


    "Are you okay?" Val asked and she smiled.


    ''I am fine, thanks for being here now" she responded and he sighed in relief.


    ''I am glad you guys are okay and congratulations" Sunny''s mother said.


    "I am glad you both are fine, for now, we have suppressed the phoenix within," Sunny said and Lilith smiled.


    "Thank you guys" Lilith said and they smiled.


    ''I have an announcement to make just to you guys for now" Cosmo said and Lilith smiled.


    ''I don''t care who agrees or disagrees to it, but Lilith and I-" she said but stopped then looked at Lilith and the girl smiled.


    ''Go on or do you want me to do it for you, this is your kingdom, they deserve to hear it from you and mine deserve to hear it from me" Lilith said and Cosmo smiled.


    "Give me a few minutes," Cosmo said and Lilith sighed.


    ''Look at me, we will do it together, that way you won''t go freaking out about my reputation again" Lilith replied and Cosmo sighed as she placed her head on Lilith''s shoulder and Lilith passed her fingers through the girl''s hair and Vivian smiled then patted Lilith on the shoulder.

 Chapter 208 - The Peoples Acceptance

    "Cosmo it''s fine I think it''s time people know I am not sure how your people would react but our people back at home will have a bad reaction that we will handle but for now let''s just get this over with," Vivian said and Cosmo sighed then raised off of Lilith and Lilith smiled.


    ''Go on it will be fine like you said earlier you don''t care" Lilith said and Cosmo sighed.


    "Fine I guess this is it then" she replied.


    ''You think she will be able to do this?" Vivian asked and Lilith sighed as Cosmo stood in front of her people.


    ''I am not so sure" she replied and Vivian smiled.


    "Cosmo go on you can do this" Lilith said and Cosmo sighed in relief that Lilith wanted people to know.


    ''Are you sure about this?" Cosmo asked and Lilith went to her then tapped her on the shoulder.


    ''I am sure" she responded.


    ''Alright if that''s what you really want" she said as she held onto Lilith''s hand.


    "Okay so as you all know she is the phoenix, well we are connected in many more ways than one that we are not so certain people will accept that easily and one image and character might get picked on but we don''t really care anymore, Lilith and I are officially a couple," she said and Jasmine and Marlene sighed and everyone left staring at them as Cosmo squeezed Lilith''s hand.


    ''So you guys are now dating?" Jasmine asked.


    ''Yes, we are" Lilith responded.


    ''Are you sure about this Lilith?" Marlene asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''Yes I am sure about it" she responded.


    ''If you guys are okay with it then I guess we have no reason to object but a girl and a girl? is that going to even work?" Marlene asked and Lilith frowned then Cosmo''s eyes widened and she sighed.


    "I think it''s fine" Cosmo said.


    ''Cosmo are the people fine with this?" Jasmine asked and Rex sighed.


    ''I am fine with it" Cal said.


    ''So are we" Grey and his friend said.


    "We are all magical beings, we understand unlikely relationships and we totally accept this but the question is will the princess Lilith''s people understand and accept this? that does not matter as yet because for now, you have our support, unlikely relationships are out thing," a woman said and Cosmo smiled then looked at Lilith and she sighed.


    ''The answer to your question is a yes Marlene and Jasmine, I am okay with this" she said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''There you have it" Cosmo said.


    ''I don''t accept this" Jasmine said and Lilith''s eyes widened then she frowned and Cosmo sighed as she held onto the girl''s hand.


    "We don''t care who accepts and who doesn''t," Cosmo said and Lilith looked at her then sighed.


    "I am going," Lilith said and Cosmo held her back as she was about to walk away.


    ''Is this affecting you?" Cosmo asked and Lilith did not look at her then she smiled.


    ''I suggest you rethink your decision Jasmine" Cosmo said as she released Lilith''s arm and she left then they continued the dance.


    ''That is something that I was not expecting" Rex said as he went to his sister.


    "Yeah I was not either, she pushed me a little though" she responded with a frown.


    ''What''s the matter aren''t you happy?" he asked and she sighed.


    ''Yeah I am but now I am worried about Lilith but we were expecting this" she responded.


    "Of course, I will be hard especially for her when she has to face her people after the king is gone and if she survives but Lilith''s strong she won''t give up so easily, you are something she wants Cosmo," he said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''I am happy about that, I really love her, to be honest, revenge does not matter to me anymore, I am tired of fighting I just... I just want a peaceful life, is that too much to ask for?" Cosmo asked and Rex smiled as he closed his eyes and remembered a woman with long black hair, fair, green eyes and a round cute face along with dimple and a straight short nose. The woman was their mother.


    "You made me remember mom," he said and her eyes widened as she folded her cuffs.


    "Lilith reminded me of mom a lot of times, the way she thinks especially" she replied and he patted her on the head.


    ''Lilith is one of a kind, you won''t find another like her" he said and she sighed.


    ''I know that very well Rex, I am sorry about earlier you know I didn''t mean to hurt her" she replied and he sighed.


    ''I understand very well Cosmo, i- I guess I was a little jealous of your relationship, I.. seems like I will not be getting someone who can be with me the same way" he said and Cosmo gasped then patted her brother on his head.


    "Soon enough I want a wedding," she said and Rex coughed then she laughed.


    ''Yeah I know all I can do right now is dream about that, I am sorry you are here telling me what you want and I had to babble" she replied and he laughed then patted her on the shoulder.


    "It''s fine, I am glad you are even brave enough now to share these things with me, and now that you are I am truly happy about it Cosmo," he said and Lilith went back to the castle and locked the room door then took her shoe off along with her jewelry and went into the balcony in which looked over the city and she saw Cosmo as her eyes glowed then smiled.


    "You are lucky indeed sis and I am glad, don''t worry about how i feel will get over it eventually, try to see her as a sister in law if we win the upcoming battle of course" he said and she hugged him then he hugged her back and Lilith saw then smiled.

 Chapter 209 - Jasmines Problem

    "Cosmo is so happy, I have never seen that smile on her face before and now that I have I am afraid it might just disappear, that is something that I do not want to happen," Lilith said to herself with a frown.


    "You should go to Lilith, I don''t think her mind is at the correct place right now, I looked at her when she left seems like her friend not accepting this as yet has her worried about what her people will think not that she cares and will choose them over you but Cosmo, she cannot give up that throne, it is one of her successes," he said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''I will take care of it, she won''t have to give up anything" she replied and Rex smiled.


    ''Now you are talking and never ask her to leave you Cosmo if you do that there will be no coming back and she will shatter, she was normal but those feelings you awaken them" he said.


    ''I know and I don''t plan on leaving her not now or ever" she replied and Rex smiled.


    ''That''s good to hear sis, now my mind can rest in peace" he said and she laughed.


    "You go back and enjoy the party, I will go check on her before she loses her mind" she replied.


    ''That''s a good idea" he said then Cosmo left.


    ''Jasmine come with me" Vivian said as she grabbed the girl and pulled her aside along with Marlene.


    ''What is it?" Jasmine asked.


    "What are you thinking not accepting them?" Vivian asked and Jasmine sighed.


    ''I don''t want to accept this, Lilith was not like this before, it''s all Cosmo''s fault" she said and Vivian sighed as Jasmine walked away and Vivian along with Marlene went after her.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out and Lilith heard her then opened the door and Cosmo walked into the room then hugged her tightly and Lilith smiled then hugged her back.


    ''What are you doing here?" Lilith asked and Cosmo raised up then saw tears in Lilith''s eyes and she sighed and kissed Lilith on the cheek.


    ''Relax, I came here because I had nothing to do there and I won''t leave my girlfriend to get caught up in those weird thoughts of hers, I know you, Lilith, I know the way you think" she responded and Lilith smiled.


    "You okay?" Cosmo asked as she walked into the room and Lilith sighed.


    "I am fine don''t worry about me Cosmo" she responded and Cosmo hugged her from behind.


    ''Don''t think too much about it, I don''t want to lose my future" she said and Lilith smiled.


    "So I am your future now?" Lilith asked.


    ''Of course, I don''t want anything else as long as you are with me" she responded and Lilith smiled then turned around and kissed Cosmo and Cosmo kissed her back.


    ''You are making moves? wow, I am surprised" Cosmo said and Lilith sighed.


    "Leave me alone Vivian" Jasmine shouted and Lilith along with Cosmo heard then rushed out of the room.


    ''You cannot be so stubborn Jasmine, you have no right to judge their relationship" Vivian shouted and at the same time, Lilith along with Cosmo walked into the living room in which they were arguing.


    ''What is going on here guys?" Cosmo asked and Jasmine looked at her sternly.


    ''Why are you asking huh?" Jasmine asked and Cosmo jumped then Lilith raised her right brow.


    ''What''s wrong with you Jasmine?" Lilith asked.


    ''What''s wrong with me? really Lilith?" she asked and Lilith sighed.


    "How can you be in such a relationship?" Jasmine shouted as Rex and the others walked in and Rex sighed.


    ''That''s enough Jasmine" Ash said.


    ''How can you among everyone else say that when she is your fiancee?" Jasmine asked and Ash scoffed.


    ''This woman is my best friend and I am no longer her fiancee we broke things off, am I right Vivian?" he asked as he placed his arm around her and she smiled.


    ''Yes they are no longer in a relationship" Vivan responded and Jasmine sighed.


    ''Still, no one in their right mind would accept such a relationship" Jasmine shouted and Cosmo folded her cuffs in anger.


    ''You will wake up the dragons keep your voice down" Cosmo said.


    ''Shut up" Jasmine shouted and Lilith''s eyes started glowing and Rex swallowed deeply.


    ''I don''t know what''s wrong with having a relationship like this Jasmine?" Marlene asked and Jasmine scoffed.


    ''This is not a relationship fit for royalty, you know what the public will, say about this" Jasmine said and Lilith sighed.


    "I don''t care what the others said they can simply acpt this just like my people did" Cosmo replied and Jasmine looked at her sternly.


    "Jasmine I am telling you to stop this right now and for the last time, I don''t care anymore, what''s wrong with this relationship? I don''t see anything wrong with it, I am perfectly fine with it and if I am fine with it then it should not bother you in any kind of way too" Lilith said and Jasmine folded her cuffs in anger.


    ''You were not like this before Lilith, you have changed a lot" she replied.


    "People change with time there is nothing anyone can do about it, it''s called life," Lilith said and Cosmo looked at her and saw how angry Lilith was getting.


    ''You should calm down" Cosmo said.


    ''Do not tell me anything right now, stay quiet and let me handle this" she replied as she looked at Cosmo sternly then Cosmo sighed.


    "Fine" Cosmo said and Lilith looked at Jasmine.


    "Jasmine you better get over this, it''s how things are now and they are not about to change," she said.


    ''Cosmo all of this started happening after you showed up, you should have never come into our lives in the first place, this is all your fault'' she shouted as she was about to grab Cosmo and Lilith slapped her to the floor and everyone gasped and Cosmo''s eyes shook as she left staring at Lilith.

 Chapter 210 - Final Decision

    After Lilith slapped her everyone was shocked for they never thought she would do that.


    ''How dare you, Lilith?" Jasmine shouted as she flung up and was about to grab Cosmo but Lilith grabbed onto her hand.


    ''Let''s get something straight right here and right now Jasmine, hurt her in any way and I won''t hesitate to hurt you severely too, get that in your hand" Lilith said and Copsmo grabbed onto Lilith''s hand.


    ''Lilith, let it go, come on let it go" Cosmo said and Lilith sighed then released the girl.


    ''Jasmine you are my friend, I wouldn''t have hit you if it was not necessary" Lilith said and Jasmine frowned.


    "Lilith, are you really going to choose Cosmo over everything else?" Jasmine asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''Yes I am because I.." she responded and Cosmo left staring at her then Lilith sighed.


    ''Are you going to say something?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed and Rex smiled.


    "No I was not going to say anything, anyways, Jasmine I am sorry if you are really having a hard time with accepting all of this but this is reality and it will be better for you along with the rest of us if you can accept it as soon as possible," she said and Jasmine frowned.


    "What if I can''t accept it?" Jasmine asked then Lilith frowned.


    "I.. I think you can" she responded and Jasmine scoffed.


    "Lilith Cosmo is fine I don''t have a problem with her in person but I do with this relationship, it''s forbidden," she said and Lilith sighed.


    ''I don''t care if it''s forbidden in some people''s eyes but I really care about Cosmo and I have no intention of letting her go" she replied and Jasmine sighed.


    ''So you are not going to leave her? this is your final decision?" Jasmine asked.


    "Yes it is" she responded and Jasmine sighed then walked away and Lilith looked at Cosmo and she was about to walk away but Cosmo grabbed onto her hand and she looked at the girl.


    ''What is it Cosmo?" she asked.


    ''Where are you going?" she asked.


    ''Some air, let go" she responded then moved Cosmo''s hand off of her and left the castle then Cosmo frowned and Rex went to her.


    ''Rex, she looks like she is not bothered by this but I can clearly see through her, I know that it''s bothering her a lot more than she can say" she said and Rex sighed then patted her on the head.


    ''Cosmo you need to be strong and keep your relationship together, she has got too much on her shoulder right now and she won''t be able to manage it all right now she only needs to focus on herself and keeping her phoenix suppressed" he replied and Cosmo sighed.


    "I am not thinking straight, before this I sort of was well I will take care of her don''t worry," she said and Rex smiled.


    ''I hope so because the more stressed she is the possibility of her being under control and depressing the phoenix''s chance is limited, she can go all out and burst out with her emotions, then there will be no controlling the phoenix after that and he will have his hand on her and you easily" he replied and Cosmo left staring at him then smiled nervously.


    ''Okay we are officially in trouble, I am going to find her right now" she said then ran off and Vivian sighed then Ash patted her on the head and she looked at him.


    ''I am worried that our group might fall apart" Vivian said and Ash frowned.


    ''Vivian you know Lilith won''t let that happen right now" Ash replied and Vivian frowned.


    ''Ash we can''t stress her out more, did you see the look on Lilith''s face?" she asked and he sighed.


    "I know" he responded.


    "She looked like if she was about to fall apart, Lilith is emotionally strong when one person alone, well two-person is concerned but the rest is breaking her down, she is tired off all of this and with proving herself to people, what is it with people these days? fuck I am starting to hate this" Vivian said in anger and Ash left staring at her as she walked away.


    ''You two going to date anytime soon?" Rex asked and Ash looked at him then sighed.


    "I want to, not now but soon enough" he responded.


    ''I see well you should, you don''t know if you will get another chance man, don''t miss it, I missed mine" Rex said with a frown and Ash''s eyes widened.


    ''You loved her didn''t you?" Ash asked and he looked at him then sighed.


    ''Not loved" he responded then walked away with a smile on his face.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo called out as she left the castle but the girl was nowhere to be seen, so she went back to the party.


    ''Has anyone seen Lilith?" she asked.


    ''No, she did not come back here after she left earlier" Cal responded and Cosmo sighed and folded her cuffs in frustration.


    ''What''s the matter?" Cal asked.


    ''I can''t find her" she responded as her eyes started glowing then she took out her wings and flew up in the air with her eyes glowing.


    ''Where are you Lilith?" she asked as she released a red glow in the air but still could not find Lilith.


    ''I can''t seem to find her" Cosmo said to herself as she flew back down.


    ''Found her?" Cal asked.


    ''No" she responded with a frown.


    ''Want us to look for her?" Cal asked and Cosmo held onto her head.


    ''You okay Cosmo?" Cal asked.


    ''Yeah I am fine and there is no need to go look for her, I will do it myself, thanks though" she responded then walked away and Cal sighed.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo called out as she kept on walking around in the city, then flew up in the air and her breathing got heavier for she was really frustrated and also there were some changes happening in her body.

 Chapter 211 - Shared Strength

    The changes in her body were the same with Lilith, Lilith''s body was ready to transform while Cosmo''s body was acting out because of them suppressing the phoenix, little did they know that Cosmo''s body needed to merge with Lilith''s in order to keep her under control.


    "Damn it Lilith where are you?" Cosmo asked herself as she looked around but could not see the girl.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out and Lilith''s eyes widened when she heard the girl calling out for she was swimming by the cliff where Rex was watching over her earlier.


    ''Cosmo" she called out as her body started glowing brightly in the water and Cosmo saw then sighed in relief and she flew to the cliff and saw the water was getting rough.


    ''The sea is not for swimming when rough" Cosmo said as she flew over the water and Lilith looked up at her then smiled.


    "What''s the matter? I could swear it sounded like you were screaming" Lilith said as she reached up and held onto Cosmo''s hand.


    "Come on in, you look like you are going to fall apart too," she said and Cosmo put away her wings as she came into the water and Lilith frowned then placed her hand against Cosmo''s cheek and Cosmo rubbed her face against the girl''s palm.


    ''What''s the matter, Cosmo?" Lilith asked and Cosmo laud back in the water with her body glowing.


    ''Are you okay Lilith?" Cosmo asked and Lilith grabbed her by the arm and pulled her up then kissed her and Cosmo sighed in relief when the girl raised up smiling.


    "I am fine, don''t worry about me too much Cosmo, it''s not good for your health," she said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''You saying that makes me worry even more" she replied.


    "You and I both knew that this path would not be smooth but everything will be just fine if we face our problems together now do you want to tell me why your heart is beating at lightning speed?" she asked and Cosmo''s eyes widened as she looked at the girl.


    "What makes you say that?" Cosmo asked.


    "I can hear it Cosmo" she responded as her eyes changed color drastically and Cosmo saw then smiled.


    ''I am fine, don''t worry about me" she said as she coughed and Lilith patted her on the head.


    ''You will be fine right?" Lilith asked and Cosmo smiled.


    ''I will never leave you, Lilith, if that''s what you are asking" she responded and Lilith frowned then the girl placed her head on Lilith''s shoulder and Lilith looked at her then yawned.


    ''Come on let''s head back to the castle" Lilith said.


    "I am sleepy," Cosmo said and Lilith grabbed onto her by the waist as her body glowed and she flew up in the air and landed on the cliff and Cosmo laughed.


    "You can control that little bit of flying even if you don''t have wings, you can balance your energy," Cosmo said.


    "By glowing up so many times I got the hang of it, come on let''s head back" she replied as they walked back to the castle and Lilith sighed when she saw how worried Cosmo looked.


    "Cosmo are you sure you are okay?" Lilith asked as they arrived at the castle and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Yeah I am perfectly fine, let''s just get changed and grab something to eat I am hungry" she responded then both of them went to the room and got changed.


    After they finished changing Lilith left the room and went to the kitchen where she grabbed a lot of things and put them in a tray then took them back to the room.


    ''Here you can eat" Lilith said as she placed the tray on the table then locked the door.


    "Aren''t you going to eat?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Yeah I will" she responded as she sat beside the girl then took a croissant from the tray and ate it.


    ''Is there something you want to say to me, Cosmo?" Lilith asked as the girl ate.


    "Uh... no I guess" she responded.


    "You look pale, is there something that you want or need?" she asked.


    "Maybe" she responded and Lilith smiled as her eyes glowed and she placed her hand on Cosmo''s back then both of their bodies started glowing and Cosmo feel an uproar in her powers and she went back to normal immediately.


    ''Woah" Cosmo said and Lilith fell to the ground then coughed and Cosmo helped her up and she smiled.


    ''I am fine" she said then poured herself a glass of wine and drank it then her body stopped glowing and Cosmo felt energetic yet still sleepy.


    "What did you do?" Cosmo asked.


    ''I can share the strength in my body, but only with you and probably Rex" she responded.


    ''I see, your powers are amazing Lilith" she said and Lilith grabbed the food from the table then got up and placed it on the next couch and smiled then shoved the girl against the couch.


    "Ouch my back," she said then Lilith kissed her, and Cosmo''s eyes widened as she placed her hand around the girl''s waist.


    "Your... what''s up with you?" Cosmo asked as the girl kissed her neck and took Cosmo''s top off then kissed her from the breast coming down and Cosmo''s body started glowing then Lilith smiled and looked up at her.


    "Hmm, you are getting excited," Lilith said and Cosmo''s face got pink as someone came knocking on the door then Lilith punched the table breaking it and Cosmo jumped.


    ''Relax, something is wrong with you" Cosmo said as she got off of the couch and Lilith pouted as Cosmo fixed herself and put on her top then opened the door and saw it was Vivian then she smiled.


    "Vivian, hi," Cosmo said as the girl along with Ash walked into the room and saw the broken table then swallowed deeply and looked at Lilith.


    "Oh no" Vivian said as she squeezed Ash''s arm and Cosmo sighed.

 Chapter 212 - Not The Shy Type

    "Lilith" Cosmo called out and Lilith looked at her sternly then she sighed.


    "Lilith are you okay?" Vivian asked.


    "Ask Cosmo that question" she responded and they looked at Cosmo.


    ''Don''t look at me, I don''t know anything" she responded and Lilith sighed.


    ''Anyways why are you guys here at this time?" Lilith asked.


    ''I wanted to apologize to you on Jasmine''s behalf, sorry Lilith" Vivian said as she bowed and Lilith flung up from the couch then sighed.


    ''Don''t do that Vivian, not from you please don''t, it''s fine I get why she is mad" she replied and Vivian sighed.


    ''The reason I get but still she has no right" Vivian said and Lilith smiled then patted her on the head.


    ''You were always sensitive about these sorts of things, don''t worry about it and let it bother you too much Vivian, it''s fine" she replied and the girl looked at her then Cosmo smiled.


    ''How can you be so forgiving? seriously I really feel like punching you for that at times" Vivian said and they all laughed.


    ''You always have to have a place for forgiving Vivian" she replied.


    ''I hope she comes to her senses as soon as possible" Vivian said and Lilith sighed.


    ''Maybe she will, guys just let it go for now" Lilith replied and Vivian hugged her then she smiled and hugged the girl back.


    ''It''s good to see you two getting along just fine, but there was a little tension, what happened to the table?" Ash asked as Vivian raised up and Lilith pouted.


    "Did you two fight?" he asked.


    "No we did not she is just mad because of a simple, it''s uh.. not to be said" Cosmo responded.


    "Since when are you the shy type? go on and tell them" Lilith said and Cosmo gasped.


    ''What had gotten into you?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed.


    "Ask yourself that question" Lilith responded and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Guys I am going to sleep in the guest room tonight before you find me dead by tomorrow morning" Cosmo said and Lilith looked at her sternly and she jumped in fear.


    "Are you being serious right now?" Cosmo asked.


    ''If you want to go and sleep in the guest room then go right ahead but then don''t show me your face for a while" she responded and Cosmo left staring t the girl.


    ''Wow so it is a fight after all, how nice, Vivian what shall we do to help them?" Ash asked.


    ''Let them kiss" Vivian responded.


    ''I am not putting my lips on her again, I am tired I am going to sleep" Lilith said and Vivian along with Ash wanted to laugh but they held it in.


    ''Cosmo sweetheart you are surely in trouble I suggest you fix this as soon as possible" Vivian said.


    ''Don''t worry I will handle it, maybe" she replied and Ash smiled then patted Cosmo on the shoulder.


    "Good night sweethearts," Ash said.


    ''Good night" Lilith replied and they left the room then Cosmo pushed in the door and looked at Lilith.


    ''Lilith" she called out and Lilith got up.


    ''Eat your food, i am going to sleep, good night" she said as Cosmo touched her and she hit her hand away then went into bed and Cosmo sighed as she sat down on the couch to eat.


    ''Lilith how mad are you?" she asked.


    ''Mad enough to pretend you are not here" she responded then covered herself with the blanket and closed her eyes.


    ''How very mean of you Lilith" Cosmo said and Lilith smiled as Cosmo ate.


    "Eat your food in peace'' she replied and Cosmo frowned then Lilith turned looking at her and smiled then a little while after she slept away.


    After Cosmo finished eating she got up and saw that Lilith was sleeping then she sighed and was about to leave the room but Lilith sensed her.


    ''If you leave this room, you are never coming back in, I am serious" Lilith said and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "I could swear you were sleeping," Cosmo said.


    ;I was but seems like you are an idiot not knowing I would sense you no matter what I and going" she replied then yawned and went back to sleep.


    "She has really gotten a chain on me now," she said to herself as she got into the bed looking at Lilith as she slept and smiled.


    ''I don''t care if the chain is there, as long as I am with you Lilith" she said as she passed her hand on Lilith''s face and smiled then closed her eyes and a little while later she slept away.


    The next morning when Lilith woke up she saw Cosmo sleeping beside her and she smiled then kissed the girl on the cheek and got up from the bed.


    The first thing she did was cleaned up the mess she caused with the table and threw them in the dust bin but while doing so the shard from the glass table cut her palm right across.


    "Ah, damn," she said as the blood dripped on the floor and her eyes widened as her eyes trembled when she started seeing flashes of images in her head and since Cosmo had only pushed in the door Rex walked into the room and his eyes widened when he saw her bleeding.


    ''Lilith" he called out as he touched her and she jumped in fear then he sighed and helped her up from the floor and placed her to sit on the couch then grabbed the first aid box from the bed drawer and sat down with her.


    ''How did this happen?" he asked as he cleaned the wound but she did not answer him.


    ''Lilith are you hearing me?" he asked then sighed for she looked as if she was lost in space.


    "Madam phoenix are you there?" he asked as he clicked his fingers before her eyes and she jumped then looked at him and he smiled.

 Chapter 213 - Double Mark

    "Are you okay?" he asked as he wrapped the bandage around her palm and she sighed then hugged him tightly and he patted her on the head.


    ''Want to tell me what''s wrong?" he asked and she raised up.


    "Is Cosmo going to leave me behind?" she asked and his eyes widened as Cosmo sat up and saw Rex in the room.


    ''Good morning" she said and Lilith looked at her.


    "Good morning" she replied and Rex got up then Cosmo''s eyes widened when she saw Lilith''s hand in a bandage and she flung up from the bed.


    ''What happened?" she asked as she was about to hold Lilith and the girl moved away from her then turned and looked at Rex then his eyes glowed and he left the room.


    ''I will go freshen up, relax it''s just a cut" Lilith said then grabbed her clothes and went to take a bath.


    ''What''s with her?" Cosmo asked herself with a sigh as she sat down on the couch while Lilith took her bath.


    ''Lilith" she called out as she walked into the bathroom and saw blood running off of the girl''s hand then she frowned and Lilith looked at her.


    "What is it?" Lilith asked as she came out of the bath then wrapped herself in her towel when Cosmo''s eyes widened upon seeing a huge marking on Lilith''s hand.


    ''Wh- what is that?" Cosmo asked and Lilith looked at her arm in the mirror on the wall.


    ''It''s just a mark, nothing to be alarmed about, go and freshen up" she responded with a smile as she walked past Cosmo and Cosmo grabbed onto her head then Lilith frowned as she closed her eyes and saw Cosmo dying in her arms.


    "Cosmo relax I am not mad at you," she said and Cosmo smiled then turned around and Lilith forced a smile.


    "Really?" she asked and Lilith kissed her on the cheek.


    ''Yeah go on take a bath and I will see you for breakfast" she responded and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Alright," she said then released Lilith and went to take her bah while Lilith got changed, and after she finished tears started running down her cheek and she wiped them then left the room.


    "Lilith" Rex called out as she was heading to the dining hall then turned around and saw him standing by the balcony and she went to him then he smiled.


    ''Want to talk to me?" he asked and she started crying then he hugged her and tears came to his eyes.


    ''Not all of the images you see will come through and I take it you saw one now after a very long time" he said and she nodded yes then he sighed.


    ''Cosmo will fight but she will never leave you Lilith" he said.


    ''One of the reasons why she can easily be killed, mark me" she replied as she raised up and his eyes widened.


    ''What?" he asked and she smiled.


    "Just give me her mark" she responded as he looked at the mark on her shoulder and tears rolled came out of his eyes then she wiped them and his body starts glowing as he placed his hand on the mark forming it into a dragon and a phoenix then she smiled and he hugged her tightly.


    ''Don''t do anything stupid Lilith" he said.


    "I won''t and it''s the first I saw you cry" she replied and he wiped his eyes then smiled as she raised up.


    ''Come on let''s go have breakfast" she said then both of them went to the dining hall.


    ''Good morning" Lilith said as she sat down and Jasmine looked at Lilith then sighed as Cosmo walked in and she looked at her then got up from her seat.


    "Jasmine" Lilith called out and the girl looked at her.


    "Let me speak Lilith," she said and Lilith sighed then she went to Cosmo and bowed in front of Cosmo, and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    ''I am sorry I misunderstood all of you" she said and Cosmo smiled then patted her on the head.


    ''You don''t have to apologize, I understand and she raised up.


    ''You do?" Jasmine asked.


    "Yes of course we do, you had all right to think the way you did, it was expected so relax" Lilith responded and Jasmine smiled then hugged Cosmo and Cosmo hugged her back.


    "I am sorry," she said and Cosmo smiled then the girl raised up and they sat down.


    "You okay Lilith?" Jasmine asked as she looked at Lilith''s hand.


    ''Yeah it''s just a cut" she responded with a frown and Cosmo looked at her then kissed her on the cheek and the others smiled then Lilith looked at her.


    ''Are you lost somewhere?" Cosmo asked.


    ''No I am right here" she responded and Cosmo sighed.


    ''I am not so sure Lilith, you look like if there is something bothering you, if there is then please don''t hide it from me" she said and Lilith smiled.


    "Let''s eat" she replied and they all began eating then Cosmo noticed that her brother kept looking at Lilith and she raised her right brow then looked at him sternly and he jumped.


    ''What?" he asked.


    ''Did you leave something here?" she asked and he smiled wickedly.


    ''Jealous Cosmo, how sad" he responded then continued eating and she sighed.


    While Cosmo was eating Lilith looked at her and folded her cuffs as she remembered what she saw in the images then her eyes started glowing and Rex saw then she looked at him and he frowned as she looked away.


    ''I am done eating" Lilith said as she got up and Cosmo saw then she barely ate anything from the plate and Rex grabbed onto her arm then she looked at him.


    ''You barely ate anything" he said and she moved his hand away then smiled.


    ''I am full" she replied then left and Cosmo left staring at the girl then frowned.


    "I am sorry I didn''t mean to cause a problem between you guys," Jasmine said.


    "This is not because of you relax" Rex replied with a smile.

 Chapter 214 - I Am Your Real Father"

    Cosmo was getting worried after she saw the way Lilith was behaving and she looked at Rex then he looked at her sternly and sighed.


    ''What is it?" he asked.


    ''What is going on?" she asked.


    ''Nothing" he responded.


    ''You are lying" she said.


    ''No I am not, why would I lie?" he asked and she sighed.


    ''What''s going on with Lilith?" she asked and he looked at her then sighed.


    ''You should ask her that yourself, I don''t know and even if I did it''s not my place to tell you anything Cosmo, you guys are in a relationship, do yourself the favor and ask her yourself" he responded.


    "I don''t get it, she was just fine, what the hell happened in just a few hours?" Cosmo asked.


    "Let it go and just eat, you worry about every little thing" he responded and she sighed then continued eating.


    "Did she talk to you about anything?" she asked and Rex folded his cuffs.


    "No she didn''t" he responded then got up and walked away and Cosmo''s eyes glowed.


    "Liar" she shouted and Rex turned around looking at her then smiled and kept on walking.


    ''What the hell is going on here?" Cosmo asked with a sigh.


    ''Maybe you should just ask her, that way you won''t have to stress yourself too much, where did she go anyway?" Vivian asked.


    ''I will find her, she probably went for a walk or something" Cosmo responded as she got up and walked away then the others looked at each other while Lilith was sitting by the ice cream shop n the city.


    ''What are you doing here all alone?" Cal asked as he came to her and she smiled.


    ''Hey," she replied as he sat on the bench with her.


    ''Hello princess, are you okay?" he asked.


    ''Yeah I am fine why won''t I be?" she asked.


    ''Well Cosmo was looking for you like crazy last night, I thought she would have lost her mind if she hadn''t found you" he responded and she folded her cuffs.


    ''She cares too much" she said and he smiled.


    "Cares about you too much?" he asked and she looked at him.


    ''Yeah," she responded.


    ''And what about you?" he asked and her eyes widened.


    "What about me?" she asked and he scoffed.


    "I have seen how crazy you are about her though it''s not my place to tell her, you care about her more than she does about you and that''s a fact, I might not know you as well but this I do know after looking at you guys" he responded.


    "You sure observe a lot," she said and he laughed.


    ''Observing everything around you is good and it comes in good use later on, like now for example" he replied and she smiled.


    ''So you have been with Cosmo ever since she was a kid? am I right or wrong?" she asked.


    ''Sort of right, Cosmo''s mom and my mom were friends, we lived like a family until Cosmo''s mother died then everything changed, when she was alive everything was great, we were all joyous and lived in peace without worrying about anything, everything was nice and they still are but every day of our lives we fear" he responded and her eyes widened then she frowned.


    ''My father?" she asked and he looked at her then sighed.


    ''Yes your father is one of the biggest problems here" he responded and she sighed,


    "I know he is a pain in the ass," she said as she folded her cuffs and he looked at her as her eyes glowed.


    "Your highness" he called out and she looked at him then smiled.


    "Please just call me Lilith," she said.


    ''Well Lilith why are you out here all alone and not with Cosmo?" he asked and she frowned.


    "I just want some air that''s all" she responded.


    "Did you two have a fight?" he asked and she sighed.


    "No, we did not, I am just a little tired you know, I am..." she responded.


    ''You are what?" Cosmo asked and Lilith jumped.


    ''What are you doing here?" Lilith asked.


    ''I was looking for you, then I found you here talking and you stopped at tired, oh no you stopped talking at I am" she responded and Lilith looked away from her.


    ''Lilith why won''t you look me in the eyes?" Cosmo asked and Cal started blowing whistle then they both looked at him as he got up.


    "Go easy on each other and Cosmo don''t jump to conclusions, I am sure she is like this because it''s something concerning you," Cal said as he took out his wings then flew off and Cosmo sighed then looked at Lilith sternly.


    ''Want to tell me what''s going on with you?" Cosmo asked as she looked at Lilith''s bandaged hand.


    "You got your hand cut because of the table?" she asked.


    ''Yeah I did" she responded.


    "Why didn''t you leave it for the servants to clean up?" she asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''I guess I wanted to do it" she responded as she placed her head on Cosmo''s shoulder and Cosmo sighed then looked at Lilith.


    ''Is it hurting a lot?" she asked.


    ''Not so bad" she responded.


    "Lilith, are you healing fast again?" she asked and Lilith took the bandage off of her hand and sighed as she saw the cut was still there healing normally.


    ''Well that''s a no, I don''t get it despite suppressing the phoenix your powers are still there, you were supposed to be able to heal" Cosmo said and Lilith frowned as Cosmo wrapped her hand back with the bandage.


    ''Yeah I guess you are right, it usually does heal, like back then" she replied and Cosmo patted her on the head then Lilith raised up and kissed Cosmo on the lips while people were passing by and they were staring while smiling and Cosmo was still surprised at how open Lilith was being.


    "Wow," Cosmo said as Lilith raised up.


    ''What?" Lilith asked.


    ''You are behaving differently, not that I am complaining trust me I am not, I am just really surprised, your behavior right now is really taking a toll on me" she responded and Lilith laughed.


    ''Damn, relax Cosmo" she said then patted the girl on her head and Cosmo sighed in relief.


    ''I don''t have a problem with that, I am being honest" Cosmo said and Lilith leaned in towards her and Cosmo''s face got pink as Lilith passed her hand on Cosmo''s thigh and Cosmo started to tremble then Lilit sighed and moved away from the girl.


    ''Relax I am not crazy to do such a thing to you in public Lilith" she said and Cosmo sighed.


    "I am actually really glad to hear that" she replied.


    "Well want some ice cream or so on?" Lilith asked as she got up.


    ''Will you really give me what I want?" Cosmo asked as she stood up and Lilith looked at her.


    ''Depends on what it is" Lilith responded and Cosmo smiled.


    "I thought you might say that but can you be honest with me and tell me what''s bothering you Lilith?" she asked and Lilith''s eyes widened as she folded her cuffs.


    "You just need to relax Cosmo, stop overthinking things, I am fine" she responded and Cosmo folded her cuffs in anger.


    ''Don''t lie to me right now Lilith" she said and Lilith frowned.


    "Go back to the castle and relax" she replied as she was about to walk away and Cosmo grabbed onto her hand then she sighed.


    "Come on Cosmo, let go" she said as Lilith''s eyes widened when she felt as if someone was looking at her then she heard a calm voice calling out her name.


    "Who is it?" she asked and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "What''s then matter Lilith?" she asked and Lilith squeezed her hand.


    "You are the guy from the last time," she said as she released Cosmo''s hand and her real father appeared before her then Cosmo smiled and so did he.


    ''Who are you really? I still don''t get it" Lilith said and he patted her on the head.


    ''Want to head back to the castle for a minute or so?" he asked.


    ''Sure, come on" Cosmo said.


    ''Cosmo" Lilith called out and she looked at her.


    "Don''t worry he is a friend and you can trust him" Cosmo said with a smile as she held on tightly to Lilith''s hand as they walked back to the castle.


    Upon arriving there they all went to the living room where everyone else was and upon seeing him Rex flung up from his seat and smiled.


    ''So you are finally ready huh?" Rex asked and he looked at Lilith then smiled.


    ''Yes I am, it''s time, I don''t want to lie anymore, I am tired of doing that and now that she is gone, I think she deserves to know now" he responded and Lilith sighed.


    ''Okay am I the only one who is going to be left in the dark here?" Lilith asked and Cosmo hugged her from behind then she forced a smile and Csomo frowned.


    ''Are you uncomfortable?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed and she held onto the girl''s hand.


    ''No, I am not, I am sorry for making you think that" she responded and Cosmo smiled brightly.


    ''So since you are ready go on ahead and let her in on your secret and her mother''s" Rex said.


    ''What are you guys talking about?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Well you should know this now, we took time but it was for your own safety, the truth is he is not your real father, I am" he responded and Lilith''s eyes widened as she left staring at her father.

 Chapter 215 - Magnethias Story

    "You are kidding me right?" she asked as she sat down on the ouch and Cosmo sighed then looked at her and sighed.


    ''My real name is Magnethia, my parents, named me after the Magnethia music played at every festival in the kingdom, your so-called father is my brother" he said and everyone gasped and Lilith looked at him.


    ''Your brother? this doesn''t make sense, I only met you what? like once, I have been with him my entire life, mom has always been by his side then is she not my mother?" she asked and he smiled then looked her in the eyes as his eyes glowed.


    "You are a lot like your mother, Lilith you are our kid, mine and your mother''s" he responded and her eyes glowed.


    ''No, I admit he is evil and I really want to kill him for killing my mother but that does not make him a stranger, that doesn''t mean he is not my father" she shouted as she got up and Cosmo hugged her from behind then her eyes widened and she held onto Cosmo''s hand then turned around looking at Cosmo.


    ''You know I won''t listen to him, so tell me if he is peaking the truth or not, you have been around me since I was a child, you said there therefore you will know and do not think about lying to me" she said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''He is telling the truth, Lilith, he is your real father and I have always known that though it was not my right to tell you" she replied and Lilith sighed as she folded her cuffs in anger.


    ''Why are you telling me this now?" she asked and Cosmo''s eyes widened as Lilith turned around looking at Magnethia.


    "I am telling you this now so you won''t hold back against him" he responded and she scoffed.


    ''Do you think that even though you might be my real father I will accept you?" she asked and he frowned then she sighed.


    ''You were not there for my entire life, though he treated me like crap and my mother let it happen, he was still there,e he gave me a so-called home" she said and he smiled then patted her on the head and her eyes widened.


    "I admit you are my real father then tell me why weren''t you there? why did my mother never mention you and allowed me to think of him as my father? allowed me to suffer at his mercy every day of my life? why did she not do anything? why did she leave without saying anything?" she asked as tears rolled down her cheek as she grabbed him by the color shaking him and Cosmo frowned then the girl fell to the floor on her knees along with her father.


    ''Lilith I am so sorry" he said then hugged her and she frowned as he passed his hand through her hair then raised up and she looked at him.


    "Your mother did want to tell you and so did I but we couldn''t, your mom and you were at his mercy because of me, he is my brother and this all started before you were born, some of the people know about this," he said and she sighed then he wiped her tears.


    ''Listen to me now Lilith, your mother was a normal girl and I was the prince, I met her one day when I was out riding and she was picking flowers in the valley, I was born with magic and so was my brother but I was stronger than him, my father, the king was a mage, we were not that close my brother and I, we trained together and I always came out on top but I never showed off about it, he was getting jealous but I always helped him train, eventually he started to ger stronger".


    "We grew into strong young men and then it was time to choose a new king for the kingdom, we were both outstanding in our parent''s eyes, but to become the king we had to choose a bride and I fell in love with your mother the very first time I saw her, she was a peaceful soul, I wanted to talk to her but didn''t have the guts to do it and my brother noticed that when we were in the city, I would always pass by her flower shop and look at her, he knew instantly that I loved her, he even bought a box of chocolate and gave it to me to give her, he encouraged me to talk to her," he said with a frown and Lilith grabbed onto his hand and he looked at her.


    ''Go on" she replied and he patted her on the head then she smiled.


    ''I thought that he wanted what''s best for me like I did him, I took the chocolates to her and the first thing she did was bow but I didn''t have to do much work because she told me she admired me from afar since I was a child, she said she loved how much of a peaceful would I was and never treated anyone with differently despite being royalty and holding all the power in the world".


    "I asked her out and she agreed to go out with me, I even introduced her to my brother, she even became friends with him and things were going pretty well, for months and months we dated, a year passed and little did I know that my brother''s jealousy grew so strong that it started clouding his judgment and her beauty intrigued him, he fell for her beauty, so much so that one day I brought her home left for a meeting with another king and queen, dad was getting old and he wanted me to go so she stayed at the castle that day and after I left" he said as he folded his cuffs and Cosmo sighed.

 Chapter 216 - A Strong Mother

    "Aren''t you going to tell me the rest?" Lilith asked.


    "Are you sure you want to hear more of it?" he asked and she frowned.


    ''I have a guess at what happened, but I want to hear it" she responded.


    ''I am not sure it''s a good idea to tell you everything now" he said and she smiled.


    "Tell me then I will tell you if I accept you or not" she replied and they all looked at her then she smiled.


    ''Lilith" Vivian called out and she smiled.


    ''Seems like the only thing that will motivate him enough, that or I leave right now and never listen to you again" she said and they smiled then he sighed.


    ''Fine I will tell you, man, you really are just like your other in more than one way too" he replied and she smiled.


    "After I left that night, she made a great connection with my father and mother, my mother even asked her to marry me, I wanted to propose and my father knew that so he talked to my mother about it, they had no problem with our relationship because in their eyes she would have made a perfect queen, being just and all".


    "She told my parents she would agree to marry me and my brother heard about it, that infuriated him so much that after she went back to her room after telling my parents that he went to meet my parents, he asked mom and dad how can they allow a relationship like that and my father got mad at him, dad told him there was nothing wrong with the relationship and he got angry telling them that he loved her".


    "My parents were shocked at his confession, my mother then slapped him and father told him that he better not say anything to me or your mother and that they will be getting married and there is nothing he can do about it other than accepting them, after doing that he stormed off but little did they know that your mother overheard everything and that worried her that she sent a message to me at the meeting asking me to come home that it was urgent, I finished the meeting and left for home immediately".


    "Your mother went to her room that night and she didn''t know that something really bad was going to happen so she did not think about locking her room door, my brother came into her room and she jumped when she saw him in there, she asked him what he wanted and he laughed while staring at her body in her nightdress, she asked him to stop staring and leave her room but he refused to do so".


    "She told him she overheard what he said and he laughed saying that was even better now that she knew how he felt and he asked her to marry him then she laughed and slapped him, she told him that she only loves me and will only marry me, he got really and told her that she won''t be able to marry me if I am dead and she slapped him again then he grabbed her by the arm and shoved her against the bed," he said and Lilith''s eyes widened as she folded her cuffs as tears came to his eyes.


    "Go on..." she said and Cosmo''s eyes widened as she swallowed deeply upon looking at Lilith.


    "Lilith I think that''s enough for today," Cosmo said and she looked at her sternly and Cosmo trembled.


    ''Go on please" she said and he sighed as his body started glowing and he decided to continue.


    "After he shoved her against the bed he passed his hand on her body but your mom was a sighter she kicked him off of her, grabbed the lamp from the bed and hit him in his head causing him to bleed and she was about to run away but he grabbed her by her nightdress and it ripped from the side and she screamed as he covered her mouth as his eyes glowed and she stopped moving.


    "He had control over her body but yet she forced herself to move and grabbed the sword on the wall and stabbed him then she got back control over her body but he was a man of power and she was just a mere human and at the same time she was pregnant, I didn''t know, she screamed and my parents woke up and when he was about to take advantage of her I teleported myself to her room and saw him trying to fight her on the bed, I grabbed the sword and passed it through his heard and she shoved him off of her and hugged me, I wanted to kill him but I was thankful he didn''t get to hurt her".


    ''My parents came to the room and saw blood on the floor and he pulled the sword out of him and healed, I was amazed at how strong he had gotten and so was my father, my parents loved both of us equally and my father''s eyes as my brother''s body stopped glowing and he floated in the air as my father walked away, he floated behind him and your mother and I followed them to the throne room".


    "You are a disgrace to this family, I should have known you would be jealous of your brother''s properties, as of today you are no longer our son and an heir to this throne, she will be the queen and your brother the king".


    ''Those were my father''s words which shocked my brother and he laughed he said that we will never be able to live in peace then he just left and I held onto your mother when she cried telling me she was pregnant, making me the world''s most happiest man, we didn''t know what was going to happen next would change all of our faith''s including yours Lilith" he said as tears rolled down his cheek and Lilith wiped them then hugged him tightly and his eyes widened.

 Chapter 217 - Took Everything

    "No need to cry," Lilith said as she raised off of him then wiped his tears and he kept on staring at the girl then smiled when he saw her mother''s reflection on her.


    "You really are the print of your mother, I am glad I lived to see this day," he said and she frowned then he patted her on the head and she sighed.


    "Can you continue please?" she asked and he smiled.


    ''Sure" he responded.


    "After finding out she was pregnant, a few days after my parents made a kingdom-wide announcement of our marriage, everyone was really happy though I was also worried about what my brother was up to, I was worried he might cross his limit and so was your mother because he was obsessed with her".


    "A few days passed and we got married, everything was going fine and then we were visited by Cosmo''s mother for she had gotten a prophecy by then, your mother was eight months pregnant, she was afraid for you and so was I, Cosmo''s mother was powerful, back then Cosmo was a few years old, she was already soring in the air".


    "Cosmo''s mother called her Red, her mother''s name was Clarissa, she was a beauty, her mother came into our room one night, I was happy to see her, we all knew her powerful the red dragon was but when she told us the prophecy about what''s going happen once Lilith was born your mother''s pressure went up but Clarissa kept her calm".


    ''The prophecy said that, by dark, by light, the phoenix is born before light but at the darkest hour, the future ahead hold a cruel path, one in which the child has to choose between death and life, friends and love, darkness and light, what no man knows that shall behold the true power lies within the heart".


    "The prophecy was complicated to understand so Clarissa made it simple when you will be born there will be a storm that night in which we have to make a choice one which will keep you alive in the future and I will not be by your side if I want you and your mother to survive".


    "Due to that your mother was stressed out and after Clarissa was worried she told us that our daughter''s destiny is connected to her children''s destiny and she left, after that we never saw her again, a month pass and the time for the delivery arrived, it was a stormy night indeed when you were born, after you came into the world the lighting flashed and struck the castle".


    "Your mother took you into her arms and played with you a little, while she was playing with you, your body started glowing and so did your eyes, we became sure that you are the phoenix, then I heard a scream and I rushed out of the door and so did your mother, when we arrived in the throne room where the scream came from I saw my parents laying dead on the floor before me and before them stood my brother with their blood on his sword".


    "I asked him why he killed them but the only thing he looked at was you, he had become dark and heartless, the only thing he said was that he will take what is mine, he wanted to conquer the world, I told him that is never going to happen no matter what".


    "He laughed at me and my wife held onto my hand, she knew what the prophecy meant, so she asked me to cast a spell on her in which if we were to lose and he tried to make her his he will start burning or she will die, she didn''t give me a choice and I cast the spell on her in which he could not sleep with her even if I die".


    ''He attacked me after I did that and I formed a barrier around you and your mom, he tried to break it as we ought but I was being beaten up really bad due to how stronger he had gotten, I feared for you tow so I teleported you two outside of your castle and asked your mother to run and so she did but he went after them after passing the sword through my heart".


    ''Your mother screamed and begged him after he attacked her and she fell with you in her arms, he grabbed onto you and was going to kill you but then released the power he held so after I tried to held he ripped the sword out of my heart causing me to collapse before your mom, I watched her as she cried and scream my name, I died and he took her with him along with you, days passed and he was made the new king while I laid there dead, he announced her his wife despite knowing she could never be his".


    ''He toom everything that was mine and due to fear of him the people stayed quiet, some of them knew you were not his daughter but could not say anything even your mother''s sister, your aunt Claire lived in fear, she helped took care of you, I came back alive because I was healed by Cosmo''s mother, she came back and helped me, after I was healed I met your mother secretly, she was happy to see me alive but she also told me to stay away even if you had to believe that man was your dad".


    "I disagreed with her at first but you were helpless as a child, in order to protect you I remained dead and she stayed his wife until now," he said and the others frowned.


    ''He took everything from you, your name, your respect, your family, your honor, your crown, your kingdom" she replied and his eyes widened when Lilith''s body started glowing red as tears ran down her cheeks and she cried then Cosmo sighed.

 Chapter 218 - Wanting Revenge

    "He made your life hell, we could have been a happy family," she said as her body glowed brighter and Cosmo swallowed in fear.


    "Why is it that every time I love something it gets taken away from me?" she asked and Cosmo folded her cuffs.


    ''It''s just life sweetheart, there is nothing that we can do about it except accept it" her father responded and her eyes widened as she looked up at him and he jumped in fear.


    "I don''t want such a life in which I have to lose everyone I care about" she shouted and they all jumped as the castle shook and she cried her lungs out then screamed and Cosmo sighed then stooped down and placed her hands on Lilith''s shoulder and Lilith shoved her away and Rex grabbed onto his sister.


    ''I am so sorry, this is somewhat my fault too, you got separated from mom because of me, because you wanted to protect me, a helpless child" she shouted and he smiled then Cosmo hugged her from behind and her eyes widened as she held onto Cosmo''s hand.


    ''You need to calm yourself down Lilith, please" she said and Lilith sighed then looked at Cosmo and Cosmo kissed her in front of everyone.


    ''Nice" Rex said as they all smiled then she raised up and Lilith pouted.


    ''Lilith none of this is your fault sweetheart, it never was, this all started because of us" her father said and she stopped glowing then hugged him and he patted her on the head.


    ''I am sorry about everything that happen, dad" she replied and his eyes widened then they all smiled and tears came running down his cheeks as she raised up looking at him then wiped his tears.


    "I promise you that I will kill him even if that''s the last thing I do," she said with her eyes glowing black and Cosmo frowned.


    "Revenge always consumes you, Lilith," Cosmo said and Lilith looked at her then her eyes went back to normal and Lilith patted Cosmo on the head.


    "Revenge is the only thing that will drive someone to such a point that they will be able to kill him, end things once and for all, revenge is the only way to deal with this, we needed a drive and now I found one" she replied.


    "Are you sure about this Lilith?" Cosmo asked as her hand trembled and Lilith held onto her hand.


    "Don''t worry, I have revenge to take for a lot of things, I will take yours too" she responded and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    ''What? why would you want to do that?" Cosmo asked and Lilith got up then walked away and Cosmo looked at her brother as the father stood up then sighed.


    ''Something else is bothering her too" he said.


    "Rex I asked you earlier, I don''t want her to do anything stupid, I know her damn it" Cosmo shouted.


    ''Do not shout at me, this is just as hard for me as it is for you Cosmo, if revenge is what she wants then I will help her get it, I didn''t say this before but I want him to rot in death, how long I don''t hear his screams I won''t be able to sleep in peace at night" he shouted and Cosmo''s eyes trembled.


    ''What has gotten into all of you?" she asked.


    ''The same thing that should still be somewhere within you Cosmo" he responded and she sighed the rushed off after Lilith and Lilith''s father looked at Rex.


    ''Thank you" he said and Rex smiled.


    "You are welcome, your daughter means a lot to me, you know I won''t let the same thing happen to her, the past will not repeat itself, no one will be separated from the ones they love just because he wants more power" he replied as the man sat down and the servants brought him something to eat and drink.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out as the girl was heading into the city.


    ''Go away" Lilith replied and Cosmo grabbed onto her hand then she turned around looking at the girl.


    ''What is it?" Lilith asked.


    ''Calm down and let''s talk a bit, Lilith, please" she responded and the girl sighed then sat down on the grass and so did Cosmo.


    "Please don''t shut me out again," Cosmo said as she placed her head on Lilith''s shoulder and Lilith looked at her then placed her head on the girl.


    "I don''t want to" she replied then Cosmo smiled upon hearing that.


    ''Want to tell me the other thing that''s bothering you? I know there is something else but you just don''t want to tell me about it" she said and Lilith frowned as she remembered the girl dying in her arms.


    ''I don''t want you to leave me" she said as tears came rolling down her eyes and fell onto Cosmo''s cheek then the girl''s eyes widened as she raised up and left staring at Lilith crying.


    "No, no don''t cry" she replied as she wiped Lilith''s tears.


    ''I don''t want to lose you, Cosmo, not now or ever, I don''t know what I will do if you leave me behind" she said as the others came out and heard what she was saying, and upon hearing that her father smiled.


    ''Lilith you don''t have to worry about that, I am not going to leave you and go anywhere" she replied as she hugged her and Lilith hugged her tightly as her eyes glowed red.


    ''When all of this is over you will live on with me, right? go back home with me?" she asked and Cosmo left dumbstruck for she had never heard Lilith say those things before and she had never seen her in that state before.


    "If that''s what you want then I will happily stay and go back home with you, one minute why are you saying these things?" she asked and Lilith raised off of her but could not look at her.

 Chapter 219 - Yes I Do Know

    "Lilith come on don''t shut me out here I am asking you a question and I won''t stop asking you it unless I get a bloody answer," she said and Lilith frowned.


    ''Let it go, Cosmo, please just let it go for once" she replied and Cosmo raised her brows while looking at the girl.


    ''Sweetheart I love you but don''t tell me that I am asking you until you give me an answer and I don''t care how angry you get, I won''t mind dying by your hands" she said and Lilith''s eyes widened.


    ''Why do you say such things that only ticks me off?" Lilith shouted and Cosmo jumped.


    ''Why are you shouting?" Cosmo asked.


    "Because of your crap Cosmo" she responded and Cosmo smiled.


    ''You just need to relax and come clean with me" she said and Lilith sighed.


    ''I can''t nor do I want to alright" she replied and Cosmo folded her cuffs.


    "You just got me moire curious there Lilith, you said you can''t and you won''t, why can''t you?" she asked as she stood up with Lilith.


    "Because I can''t, simple, learn to take no for an answer sometimes" she responded and Cosmo scoffed.


    ''Me taking no for an answer and that too from you? oh no this ain''t over here sweetheart, you are going to answer my question, how long you don''t answer our relationship will be at a standstill" she said and Lilith''s eyes widened.


    ''Than so be it'' she replied then walked away and Cosmo left staring at her with her jaw dropped.


    ''What the hell is wrong with this day? what the hell is even happening right now?" Cosmo asked and they smiled.


    ''You are enjoying this aren''t you Rex?" Cosmo asked and he laughed.


    ''Yes of course I am, I mean why not? I don''t see the problem" he responded and she folded her cuffs then sighed.


    "You are all just impossible and will never understand no matter how much I try to explain, you are a dummy Rex," she said and he laughed.


    ''Why are you lashing out at me?" he asked.


    ''Don''t you deserve it?" she asked and he raised his brows while looking at her sternly then smiled.


    ''You are amazing at this aren''t you sis? Well I will keep enjoying until you stop asking her the question she does not want to answer, just back off already" he responded and she gasped then scoffed.


    ''Therefore brother you know exactly what she is hiding from me" she said and he looked at her sternly.


    ''Yes I do, there are you happy now?" he asked.


    "Yes I am sort of happy you idiot, won''t you tell me what it is?" she asked.


    ''Uh¡­ let''s see since I am an idiot according to you, then you are a fool so I can''t spill, good luck with finding out because this time one thing I am very sure is not going to work again" he responded.


    "Oh yeah and what is that?" she asked.


    ''I love you, I care for you, those lovey-dovey things are not going to work on her this time, I pity you right about now sis" he responded and she frowned.


    ''You are mean" she said and he laughed.


    ''Aww, don''t take this the wrong way sis, I would have told you if I hadn''t made a promise but I did, so I am going to keep it, after all, I am a great friend and I cannot sell out on her, you will just have to deal with this one or simply just let it go, want to know why?" he asked and she looked at him sternly then his eyes glowed blue.


    ''Why Rex?" she asked and he walked to her.


    ''Sweet sis, she is not doing this because of you, you should respect her private space in a relationship too, if she doesn''t want to tell you as yet, you have to let it go because right now she would rather have the relationship fall apart than to change her mind or tell you because if she does you will try to convince her otherwise like I did" he responded and her eye widened as they trembled.


    ''Get what I am saying? Well even if you don''t right now, later on, you will, it''s harsh but it''s the truth, I am sorry Cosmo, just let it go this once, it will be best trust me on that" he said then walked away and she frowned.


    "I wonder if you are right Rex," she said to herself as she folded her cuffs and she took out her wings then flew up in anger and Lilith was by the cliff looking at the water and she saw her then frowned.


    "Damn this is going to get bad" Lilith said to herself as the mark on her hand started glowing and she smiled.


    ''This is just in case he gets hold of you Cosmo, I will be able to switch places with you on that day, I won''t let my father have what he wants, even if I have to kill him myself" she said to herself as she dove down into the water and Cosmo saw a huge explosion of bright light in the water and her entire body trembled.


    ''What the hell is Lilith up to now?" she asked as she flew to the water but Lilith was not there she had teleported herself back to her home.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo called out but saw that the girl was not there and she sighed then flew away while Lilith appeared back at home in her own room and sighed as she closed her eyes trying to sense her father but couldn''t.


    ''Thank god he is not here" she said to herself as she walked out of the room and went down to the main hall then frowned when she saw her mother''s painting on the wall.


    ''You destroyed my life and my parent''s life, my first aim is to take back this kingdom, my home which belongs to my mother and father, not you" she said to herself with her eyes glowing.

 Chapter 220 - A Visit To Home

    While the girl walked in the halls she bumped into her childhood friend and he left staring at her then she smiled.


    ''Hey" she said.


    ''Why are you here? You are going to get yourself killed" he replied and she sighed.


    ''Maybe that''s what I am here for" she said and he sighed.


    ''Come on now Lilith don''t joke around like that, he has gotten more powerful after the last time, his powers are darker than ever and now everyone fears him, he promised himself to finish what he started and he will even if he has to kill you" he replied and she smiled.


    "I know he would say that and I will use it to my advantage," she said as she sat down on a couch in the living room.


    "Will you fight him to kill him?" he asked.


    ''Of course, I think his time on this earth is over, the earth is literally crying out for help, it wants me to get rid of that son of a bitch and I will even if that''s the last thing I do" she responded.


    "I see, the red dragon was always by your side as the prophecy foretold," he said and she scoffed.


    ''The prophecy is bullshit in my eyes, she is here because I feel for her and she feels the same way about me, that''s not faith, if I had left things in faith''s hand we would have all been dead by now" she replied and he smiled.


    "You have not changed much you know that though, this kingdom needs their true heir Lilith, you have to win this fight no matter with because if you win and die then that will be a loss the people would not want to accept, they want to see you on the throne, that is your rightful place in this world, it''s where you belong," he said and she patted him on the head.


    ''I know, tell me are you going to listen to him and fight against me?" she asked and he sighed.


    ''No of course not" he responded.


    ''Good because if you do then¡­ I don''t want to hurt you, I forgave you for leaving because I understand why you left, don''t fight against me though" she said and he smiled brightly.


    ''I have been waiting for so long to hear those words and now that I have, I promise I will not let you down" he replied and Val''s eyes widened for he sensed the girl used her teleportation power even though he was sleeping and he rushed out of his room and at the same time Cosmo came back.


    ''Guys" he called out and everyone jumped up when they saw Val panting.


    ''What''s the matter?" her father asked as Rex came.


    ''What''s the matter?" Rex asked.


    ''I sensed someone using teleportation" he responded.


    ''It''s not any of us here, well I can''t use it and Sunny went home with her mother, Rex did you sue yours?" Cosmo asked.


    ''No why would I? I don''t have to go anywhere far" he responded.


    "See we didn''t," Cosmo said and Val sighed.


    ''Someone did and the power is one I have not sensed before" he said and then Rex''s eyes widened and folded his cuffs.


    ''I... I will be right back" he said as his eyes glowed and he disappeared then Cosmo''s eyes widened as her hands trembled.


    ''Lilith, it was Lilith I am one hundred percent sure" she said and they all gasped.


    ''Where did she go?" Vivian asked and Lilith''s father held onto Cosmo.


    ''I am sure Lilith knows what she is doing, relax" he said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''That''s why I am afraid because she does know what she is doing" she replied.


    ''I sense a thief in my midst" the king said as he walked into the living room and Lilith smiled.


    "Good to see you are fine, you bastard" she replied and he scoffed.


    ''You are the last person I expected to see Lilith, seems like the universe is speaking to me, it wants me to have what I want" he said and she scoffed.


    "Yeah you keep on dreaming about that, it''s not going to happen not as long as I am in your way" she replied.


    "And you think I won''t end you to get what I want?" he asked and she sighed.


    "No you don''t care about me at all after all you are not my real father" she responded and his eyes widened.


    "Who told you that?" he asked.


    ''Cosmo, she knew of your past" she responded.


    "That bitch" he said and she looked at him sternly with her eyes glowing.


    ''Go from here" she said and her friend left then the king looked at her and she inhaled and exhaled deeply.


    ''You know I would not have had the gut to come here, but past do come to light, after all, you are mad she could not live you aren''t you?" she asked and he looked at her with his eyes glowing then she laughed.


    "You poor loser, if you were a better person then maybe she would have but you killed the man she loves which happens to be my father, I hope if you have a next life and meet her then she spits on your face and curses you," she said and he slapped her bruising her face and she punched him to the floor then he laughed and got up.


    ''Listen to me carefully you and I are going to finish this off one on one" she said as Rex appeared and she looked at him as he grabbed her then disappeared and the king laughed as they repapered in the living room and Cosmo looked at them then saw Lilith''s face was bruised and sighed.


    ''You went back there to him didn''t you?" Cosmo asked.


    ''I am doing things my way from now on, that''s the only way all of this is going to end so yes I did" she responded and Cosmo sat down on the couch not knowing what to say to Lilith.

 Chapter 221 - Cosmos Point

    "Cosmo" she called out and the girl looked at Lilith sternly then sighed.


    ''Why would you risk it all after?" she asked and Lilith frowned.


    "You have to understand Cosmo this is no time to be selfish" she responded.


    ''Me being selfish is a problem?" Cosmo asked and Lilith''s eyes widened then she frowned.


    ''Lilith let me make myself crystal clear, you are not going to do as you please when this is concerns am I clear?" she asked and Lilith looked at her sternly.


    ''That''s not going to happen, Cosmo, I am not going to listen to you so quit trying" she responded.


    "You are not going to listen to me at all?" Cosmo asked.


    "I can''t Cosmo, I really can''t, I am sorry" she responded and Cosmo frowned then Lilith looked at her father and he sighed then patted her on the shoulder.


    ''Come on guys, don''t fight" Ash said.


    ''Yeah no need for fighting we can all work this out together" Marlene said.


    ''You two always figure things out, don''t let this get between you guys, this is what he would want he knows you will fight over it" Jasmine replied and Lilith sighed.


    ''I am sorry but I can''t do this, I am not going to argue but I will go through with what I am planning even if I have to die for it" she said and Cosmo''s eyes widened as they trembled.


    "You are willing to die?" Cosmo asked and Lilith left staring at her as her eyes glowed.


    ''Do you think I will give you up like that after everything that I have done to have you by my side huh?" Cosmo shouted and the other swallowed in fear.


    ''This is not about us Cosmo" she replied as she felt a surge of energy in the room then sighed.


    ''You really do need to calm down Cosmo" she said.


    ''Do not tell me to calm down" she replied and Lilith downed her head.


    "What do you want me to say Cosmo?" she asked.


    ''Say you won''t get involved" she responded.


    ''And let you do everything, no and I don''t care if we have to break up over this but I am not changing my mind deal with it" she shouted then walked away and Cosmo''s entire body started glowing.


    "Do you not care for me? do you even love me?" Cosmo asked and Lilith''s eyes widened as she turned around looking at Cosmo.


    "When you have calmed down then come and speak to me, if not don''t ask me questions that I will say something that I will regret later on" she responded then left and Cosmo flew off then Rex sighed.


    ''This is not good" Lilith''s father said.


    ''Yeah I know that he is trying to drive them apart and it''s working well on Cosmo''s side, as for Lilith I understand why she agreed to do what she is, Cosmo won''t understand as yet" Rex replied.


    ''I am so sorry Cosmo, I just want you to stay calm and think this through, you are not trying to understand and you have become more possessive than before" Lilith said to herself as she went into her room and went into the balcony.


    "Cosmo" she called out as she saw the girl flying in the air and she frowned.


    "Cosmo" she shouted and the girl heard her then turned around and saw Lilith in the balcony and sighed.


    ''What do you want?" she asked as she flew to the girl.


    "What''s the matter with you? don''t fight with me on this please" she responded.


    ''You should have thought this true, I am done" she said and Lilith''s eyes widened then the girl left and Lilith frowned.


    "Hey" Rex called out as he walked into her room and she smiled.


    "Hi" she replied as he came into the balcony with her.


    ''You okay?" he asked.


    ''Yeah I mean well...." she responded then he patted her


    ''I understand you don''t have to explain anything to me, I am sorry this is all starting to become such a mess for you Lilith" he said and she frowned.


    ''I saw this coming Rex, it''s no big deal, the mark is burning my hand" she said and he looked at it as it appeared on her arm and sighed.


    "It''s getting really red," she said.


    ''Yeah I can see that but I wonder why it''s getting so red" he replied and she sighed.


    "Aren''t you going to eat? it''s already getting pretty late" she said and he patted her on the head.


    ''Well Lilith, I... am not going to eat now I have some things to take care of, I want to also meet with some other dragons and tell me this, are you really going to fight him on your own?" he asked.


    ''I... well yes" she responded and he sighed.


    ''Fine, I accept your decision, but are you one hundred percent sure?" he asked and she smiled then patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry about can you promise me something?" she asked and he looked at her then she smiled as she leaned in towards him and whispered something in his ear.


    "Are you sure about it?" he asked.


    ''Yeah I think I am more than sure about this now, it''s what I want and should have asked you to do a long time ago even if Cosmo feels bad about it" she responded.


    ''Well since you have now made that choice well I might as well do it, be careful and don''t do anything stupid, where are you going though?" he asked.


    "To Sunny''s, I need some time alone, I will be back by night" she responded.


    ''Fine we will be here, we are not going anywhere" he said and she smiled.


    ''Can you take me there?" she asked.


    ''Yeah of course I can, relax a little you need it in the meantime I will talk some sense into your girlfriend" he responded as he placed his hand around her waist and both of them disappeared.

 Chapter 222 - Time Alone

    After they disappeared Cosmo landed on the cliff where Cal was sitting and he looked at her then sighed.


    ''What''s the matter Cosmo?" he asked.


    ''I am having some problems that''s all" she responded.


    ''Stop misunderstanding the girl Cosmo" he said as she sat with him.


    ''How can you say that I am misunderstanding her when I am not?" she asked.


    ''Because I have seen you do it, not only now but more than once" he responded and she pouted then he smiled.


    ''Come on whatever problem it is don''t let it ruin your relationship Cosmo, you wanted to be with her for a while and she accepted you, that a lot from someone who was straight, you have to sit and try to understand her point of view Cosmo, we are at a point in our lives at which we don''t know if there will be any tomorrow, we have to live now, we might all be dead soon" he said and her eyes widened as they trembled.


    "Here you go," Rex said as they appeared before Sunny''s home and Sunny was playing with Blue when she saw them and smiled.


    ''Lilith" she called out as she rushed to the girl and hugged her then she sighed in relief.


    ''It''s good to see you guys" Sunny said.


    ''You too Sunny, do you mind if I stay here until the night I want something to relax with?" she asked and Sunny smiled.


    ''You are welcome to stay here for as long as you like, did something happen?" Sunny asked.


    "I will tell you about it later" she responded and Sunny smiled.


    "Well you two enjoy your time and Sunny make sure she relax, I have to go back now," Rex said.


    ''Alright don''t worry" she replied then Rex kissed Lilith on the cheek and left.


    "Cosmo and I got into a fight, I am worried that our relationship might fall apart, I made the decision to go meet my father, I decided to finish this one-on-one, Cosmo... I had no other choice because I have to think about all of this I cannot be selfish in my relationship even if I want to but she..." he said and Sunny sighed.


    ''Damn, I am sorry, Cosmo took a long time to find you, the you that''s here now" she replied.


    ''I know she just wants to be with me, I love her you know that and I want her to be happy, I am glad she is being selfish but right now we can''t afford that, she wanted this relationship for so long and I just ruined everything for her" she said and Sunny sighed.


    "There is nothing you can do Lilith, you tried but you have to save your people, I understand and if you sit down and explain to her yes she will be stubborn about it at first but later on she will come around, trust me, come on in and have a drink," Sunny said as they walked into the living room and sat down.


    "Here," Sunny said as she grabbed the wine on the table then poured her a glass and sat down.


    "So are you going to talk to her about it?" Sunny asked and Lilith sighed then collected the wine and drank it.


    ''Yeah, I will talk to her about it, don''t worry I just hope she calms down and listen to what I have to say and not get more and at me" she responded and Sunny smiled.


    "I am sure that she will listen later on," she said and Lilith scoffed as Rex appeared to where Cal and Cosmo were.


    ''Hey" he said and Cosmo looked at him as he sat with her.


    ''Well I will let you guys talk and your highness try convincing her, she needs to understand or her relationship will crumble, that will be something you will regret" Cal said then flew off and Cosmo frowned.


    ''He is right you know that right?" Rex asked.


    ''What''s the point?" she asked.


    ''You cannot sit here and be like this especially when you have no idea what she might be going through when you are like this" he responded and she looked at him sternly.


    "Why are you always side with Lilith?" she asked and he looked at her sternly.


    ''Are you really going to ask me that right now Cosmo?" he asked and she pouted then he sighed.


    "What do you want Rex?" she asked.


    ''Lilith left" he responded and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    ''What? where did he go?" she asked.


    ''To Sunny''s, she said that she will be back tonight but I am starting to doubt that" he responded and Cosmo folded her cuffs.


    ''I don''t care" she said and Rex looked at her sternly.


    "Fine if you say so then I will let it be" he replied then flew off and Cosmo frowned as she closed her eyes remembering what Lillith told her.


    ''Well I guess I should sit back and relax a bit" Cosmo said to herself as she laid back on the soft grass looking up at the sky.


    "You okay?" Sunny''s mother asked as she walked into the living room and Lilith smiled.


    ''Yeah I am perfectly fine, I guess certain decisions can make the people around you distant themselves" she responded and she patted the girl on the head.


    ''You both are very strong girl''s your relationship won''t just crumble like that, it''s strong that I do know, just relax here a bit and when you go back you guys can sort it out" she said with a smile then left and Lilith continued drinking the wine.


    ''Want the bottle?" Sunny asked and the girl collected the bottle of wine and drank from it then Sunny smiled.


    ''It will be night soon, enjoy yourself a little" Sunny said as little blew flew in and landed on Lilith''s lap then she smiled brightly and petted him.


    "Aww, he still loves you so much Lilith" Sunny said and the girl laughed.


    ''I love him too" she replied as her eyes glowed.

 Chapter 223 - Sunnys Advice

    "You okay little blue? it''s been a while" Lilith said.


    ''He has been fine, as you can see he has grown into a great young dragon, soon enough he will want to stay with you permanently" Sunny responded and Lilith smiled as she petted Blue.


    "That will not be a problem for me, he can stay if he wants," she said and Sunny smiled as Lilith stretched off and yawned.


    ''here" she said as she collected blue from the girl and the dragon flew off then Lilith laid back on the couch and sighed.


    "Do you want to sleep?" Sunny asked.


    "Yeah a little, I am tired" she responded and Sunny smiled.


    ''It will be night soon, you get some rest we will be right here if you need us" she said and Lilith closed her eyes as she slept away.


    "She is tired?" her mother asked as she came back o the living room and Sunny smiled.


    ''Yeah seems like it" she responded and the woman smiled.


    ''She deserves her rest I wonder what her next move will be" her mother said.


    ''Even I don''t know but whatever it is, I know it will be best for everyone" Sunny replied.


    "Yeah you are probably right about that I just hope Cosmo sees it though I am glad Cosmo is a little selfish, when I do look at this they are both right," the woman said.


    ''I think she will, Cosmo is a pretty understanding person, but when Lilith''s concerned she tends to lose her mind at times because she is afraid of losing her, that''s understandable and Lilith knows that, she also does not want to lose Cosmo either but this time she cannot think about all of that, she has to do what''s right, what she was born for" Sunny replied and the woman patted her on the head.


    ''She will always make the right choice when people''s lives are concerned, she won''t risk them, she is the phoenix and she will fulfill her role even though she cannot transform into her phoenix, that''s dangerous, if she transforms, she will get really powerful which will lead to her being overpowered and there is also a chance the king will ake advantage of that of she does not know or cannot control her powers" the queen said and Sunny sighed.


    ''Damn it all of this is just so tiring to me mom, is it wrong to just want a normal and peaceful life?" she asked.


    ''No it''s not sweetheart, come on let her sleep" she responded as Sunny got up and left the living room with her mother as night fell.


    "Is Lilith back as yet?" Cosmo asked as she went back to the castle.


    ''Nope, I have not seen her, not after she left" Vivian responded and Cosmo sighed.


    Okay well, I will be in my room if you guys need anything" she said.


    "Are you okay Cosmo?" Vivian asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "Of course I am, why wouldn''t I be? there is no reason for me to be sad, mad, frustrated about what''s going to happen..." she responded as they all stared at her then she frowned and Vivian got up from the couch and went to Cosmo.


    ''You can sit with us and talk your heart out Cosmo, no need to keep anything hidden anymore you can open up with us, I mean we are all best friends here after all aren''t we?" she asked and the others smiled then Cosmo sighed.


    ''She is right Cosmo, I might have lashed out on you guys before but now look at me, I have accepted the fact, I cannot do anything about it, I accepted it with all of my heart because of your love for each other" Jasmine said and Cosmo smiled.


    "Thanks, guys, to be honest, I thought you guys would not have accepted our relationship, it scared me" she replied and Vivian patted her on the head.


    "Well there is no reason not to accept the relationship Cosmo, you guys love each other and well love you, so there is nothing to discuss about," Marlene said and they smiled then Ash went to Cosmo.


    ''Give me your hand, I want to show you what Lilith once said to me about something, maybe this will help you understand a bit more" Ash said as he sat beside her and held onto her hand with his eyes glowing.


    ''Are you sure about this?" Cosmo asked and he sighed.


    "Of course I am sure, this is to help you guys, the most loved woman in my life" he responded as Cosmo''s eyes glowed when they stared into each other''s eyes and she saw Lilith''s face then smiled.


    ''Look closer" he said then she heard Lilith talking.


    In the images, Lilith looked at Ash smiling.


    "I don''t really know about Cosmo, but my feelings towards her are true, she is the only thing I have been really sure about in my life and I don''t want to lose her for some reason, I just want her to be happy despite not knowing the truth about her, it bothers me a little bit that she doe not trust me enough but I guess she does have her reasons, I don'' want to ever do something that will make my bond with her break Ash, it''s weird but that''s how it is," she said and Cosmo''s eyes widened as her eyes stopped glowing and so did Ash''s.


    ''Did you see what you had to?" he asked and she smiled.


    ''I think so" she responded then hugged him and he patted her on the head and she sighed in relief as she raised up.


    ''Thank you, I needed to hear that, I think it''s time I confront her about all of this, we both love each other but we are both..." she said and Ash smiled.


    ''You are both scared... deep down you are afraid of being separated from each other" Ash said and Cosmo''s hands trembled as tears came to her eyes and Ash wiped them then she smiled.


    "I am not going to let him have her, if she has made up her mind then I have made up mind too and I am not going to let him hurt the people, it''s time this war comes to an end, it''s time for people to stop living in fear, fear of loving and losing all of the time, I am tired of it now, this has been going on long enough" she replied and they all smiled.


    ''And you don''t have to worry because you won''t be doing it alone, we are all here with you and we will stand untied against him, he has to go now I want to marry and have kids too and grow old with them" Ash said and they all laughed.


    ''You really are sensitive Ash" Vivian replied.


    "Oh really? and so are you, sweetheart, you know that better than anyone else" he said and she sighed.


    ''Look at you, have a little shame, and stop dragging me into your nonsense" she replied and he laughed.


    "You will always be dragged in with me," he said and she smiled.


    ''I won''t mind" she replied.


    "Ohh, I see what''s going on here," Jasmine said.


    ''What''s going on?" Ash asked.


    "The love spark, that''s what one would call it my beloved friends, a lot of it has been happening lately, even I want to meet that soulmate of mine, I don''t want to die at such an early age" she responded with a frown and Marlene patted her on the shoulder then she hugged the girl.


    "Do you wish for the same Marlene?" Jasmine asked and Marleen sighed.


    "Yes, I really do, I think with this current tension everyone wants that, it''s everyone''s dream right now" she responded as Lilith woke up and stretched off.


    "Sunny: she called out as she got up from the couch and left the living room.


    "Sunny" she called out as she walked out of the castle and saw Sunny flying with the other dragons.


    "Sunny" she called out and the girl saw her then flew back down.


    ''Don''t tell me you are going already" Sunny said and Lilith smiled.


    ''I need your help with something" she replied.


    "Help with what?" she asked.


    ''Can you by chance tell me how to not activate the phoenix by mistake?" she asked and Sunny raised her right brow while looking at the girl.


    "Well I have a bad feeling about this but you have a right to know, try not to get too emotional, too angry for example, these sort of things will trigger your inner phoenix and I am not sure you will be able to control it, it''s best to only let the phoenix out when you have complete control when you can balance your feelings" she responded.


    ''I see well thanks for letting me know about that Sunny and thanks for letting me stay, I feel quite relaxed now" she said and Sunny patted her on the head.


    ''There is no need to thank me, Lilith, you are welcome here anytime, I understand the pressure you and Cosmo are under, I hope things go back to being normal, let me take you back" she said as Lilith smiled and she held onto the girl.


    ''You will be going alone, focus on where you want to go and you will be there" she said.


    "Got it" Lilith replied as her glow joined onto Lilith''s body then the girl disappeared and a little while after she reappeared in the living room, upon seeing her Cosmo flung up from the couch and rushed to the girl then hugged her tightly and Lilith smiled in relief.

 Chapter 224 - Their Resolve

    "It''s good to see you too Cosmo," she said and Cosmo smiled as she hugged the girl tighter and Lilith gasped for air.


    "C... Cosmo, I can''t breathe" she said then the girl released her and she coughed.


    "I am glad you came back," Cosmo said and Lilith smiled.


    ''Of course, I would come back, did you think I wouldn''t?" she asked and Cosmo pouted then she laughed and patted her on the head.


    "Relax I would always come back, you are cute when you are like this you know that right?" Lilith asked and Cosmo''s face got red.


    ''What''s gotten into you?" she asked.


    ''What do you mean?" Lilith asked and Cosmo sighed then Lilith leaned in towards her and she swallowed.


    ''What is it?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Aren''t I going to get a kiss or something?" she asked and Cosmo''s face got pink.


    ''What is wrong with you?" she asked.


    ''I don''t see what''s the problem here" Lilith responded and Cosmo sighed.


    "Uh... I think you should have your dinner and go to bed, you must have definitely hit your head somewhere and that too really hard" she said and Lilith frowned.


    ''This is so not fair Cosmo" she replied and Cosmo patted her on the head.


    ''Relax and stop acting like a baby" Cosmo said and Lilith scoffed as Cosmo was about to touch her and she hit her hands away.


    ''Don''t touch me" she said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Oh come on now don''t be like that" Cosmo replied and Lilith looked at her sternly.


    ''Were you able to let it out?" Rex asked and she smiled.


    ''I was able to let it slide" she responded and he smiled.


    ''Made your mind up?" he asked and she sighed in relief.


    ''Yes I made my mind up and I am also sticking with my final decision" she responded.


    ''Are you sure about that?" Ash asked.


    ''Yeah I am, it''s what I want to do so I am pretty sure about it" she responded.


    "Good as long as you are sure that this is what you want," he said and she smiled then she looked at Cosmo and Cosmo sighed.


    ''You know I won''t change my mind about this Lilith, but do know that I will be the one supporting you no matter what happens but if anything happens to you know that I won''t be able to forgive you" she said and Lilith sighed then smiled.


    "You being there to support is enough for me Cosmo, it always has been" she replied and Cosmo smiled. and was about to pat Lilith but Lilith moved away then Cosmo gasped.


    ''What''s that for?"  Cosmo asked.


    "For what you did to me just now" she responded and Cosmo scoffed.


    ''Just kiss the girl already what are you waiting for?" Ash asked.


    ''He is right what are you waiting for?" Jasmine asked.


    ''Fine, fine" she responded and Lilith raised her right brow while glaring at Cosmo and the girl jumped.


    ''If you don''t want to kiss me and will only do it because you are being forced to then to hell with your kiss I do now want you near me" she said and Cosmo frowned as Lilith walked away from her.


    "Lilith" she called out.


    "You need to cheer up your girlfriend," Rex said and Cosmo sighed.


    "I will in time" she replied.


    ''You don''t have time sweetheart or you might lose your relationship" he said and Cosmo pouted.


    ''Fine you are right I will go" she replied then walked away and Rex sighed in relief.


    ''Do you think that they will be fine?" Vivian asked and Rex smiled.


    "Of course, you two go on a date for heaven''s sake I am tired of seeing the craving looks you guys have on your face," Rex said and both Ash and Vivian looked at him nervously.


    "What? why are you looking t me like that?" he asked and they sighed.


    ''Fine, come out with me for dinner" Ash said and Vivian smiled.


    ''Sure" she replied and they all smile as Cosmo walked into the room and saw Lilith in bed under the blanket and she smiled then sat down near her.


    "How long are you planning on moping?" Cosmo asked and Lilith frowned as she covered her head.


    "Are you mad at me now?" Cosmo asked and Lilith frowned.


    "I am not mad at you Cosmo, I just want... never mind it doesn''t matter" she responded.


    "Come out from under there and let me see your face," Cosmo said as she pulled Lilith out from under the blanket and Cosmo''s eyes widened when she saw Lilith''s face and she smiled.


    ''Coem on now don''t be like that" she said as Lilith turned away from her and Cosmo smiled then placed her hair in a bun and looked at Lilith.


    ''Come here" Cosmo said as she went out into the balcony and Lilith got out of the bed and went into the balcony.


    ''What is it?" she asked and Cosmo transformed into her dragon after she jumped off of the balcony and Lilith smiled then got onto the girl''s back.


    ''Where are we going?" she asked.


    "By the waterfall behind the snow mountains, no one goes there, it pretty at night" she responded then flew off and Lilith smiled as she looked down at the city and Rex saw them when they left and smiled.


    "Mom your daughter is happy, that I can tell you though I am happy for her just a little jealous, never thought this would have happened," she said.


    "You okay?" Marlene asked as she walked into the balcony where Rex was standing.


    "Yeah I am fine" he responded.


    "You don''t look fine, I know how much you love her," she said and his eyes widened when he looked at her and sighed.


    "You are right, I didn''t expect I would love the same girl as my sister, well I am not going to work myself up too much about this,w hat''s done is done. I thought I had a chance I didn''t take it when I know she could have been mine, I just could not bring myself to hurt myself and tell her back then but at least I am not lying to anyone now" he said and she smiled then patted him on the shoulder.


    "Now that you got that off your shoulder want to join us for dinner?" she asked and he smiled.


    ''Sure" she responded then they went into the dining hall and they all sat down to have dinner while Cosmo and Lilith arrived at the back of the mountains and she transformed back to normal then Lilith sighed and smiled as she looked at the waterfall and the trees along with the fireflies in the night sky and Cosmo smiled.


    "Hold on," Cosmo said as she placed her hand in front of Lilith''s eyes blocking her view.


    ''What are you doing Cosmo?" she asked as the blossom tree lit up and under it, the forest set up a nice dinner.


    "Now," Cosmo said then moved her hand and Lilith gasped.


    "It''s beautiful, how did you get to do this in such a short time?" Lilith asked as she went under the tree and sat down on the chair by the table and so did Cosmo.


    "I did it just before I came in the room, the fairies offered to help, do you like it?" she asked.


    "Like it? no" she responded and Cosmo frowned then Lilith smiled leaned in, placed her hand under her chin, and raised her face up then kissed her, and Cosmo''s eyes widened, and then she sat back down.


    ''Hear me out, I love it and Cosmo I love you" she said and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    ''You.... you what?" she asked and Lilith smiled.


    "I love you, Cosmo," she said and Cosmo smiled as her entire body started glowing red and Lilith patted her on the head.


    "What''s the matter?" Lilith asked.


    "I... I am just surprised, I love you too and it''s just such a relief to know that, I am happy, happier and this happiness you gave me, I am thankful" she responded and Lilith left staring at her then smiled.


    "I am glad you came into my life Cosmo, I don''t know if this is possible or not but I hope one day we can be the not same last names but uh... I don''t know how to say it" she said with a frown and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Well I would happily be your life partner if that''s similar to what you want to say" she replied and Lilith sighed in relief.


    ''Don''t leave me no matter what" Lilith said.


    ''I won''t I promise" she replied.


    ''Promise? Are you sure you gonna be able to do that? keep the promise?" she asked.


    "Yes of course I am" she responded as they took their food and began eating their dinner for the very first time they had a real date and were both open and happy about their feelings.


    While Cosmo was eating Lilith looked at her and smiled as she picked up a blossom petal, placed it in her palm and blew it on Cosmo then she smiled.


    "I wanted to give you a nice date I never really got my feeling across to you and now that I have, things are going to be better I will try harder to support your decision even if it hurts," she said and Lilith smiled.


    "That''s why I love you," Lilith said and Cosmo''s face got pink then Lilith winked at her and she continued eating while being nervous.

 Chapter 225 - Beautiful Night

    "You are looking cute," Lilith said and Cosmo hid her face with her palms and Lilith smiled.


    "Why are you being shy? that''s not the Cosmo I remember" she said and Cosmo looked at her then sighed.


    "Things have changed sorry," she said and Lilith left staring at her.


    "Why are you staring now? this is embarrassing" she said.


    ''In a relationship, it''s bound to feel embarrassed at times, nothing wrong with that but your turned-on face really is tempting, if it was not outdoors, I won''t mind ravishing you" Lilith replied and Cosmo swallowed as she smiled nervously.


    "Hmm I don''t have a problem with this Lilith but what''s with the sudden change?" Cosmo asked as she poured herself a glass of wine.


    "What are you thinking?" Lilith asked as she took a bite of the sweet and sour chicken.


    "You have changed, I hope we can get more connected at times, this is our first real date I am glad, I feel light and nervous because of you... please stop staring" she responded.


    ''Sorry Cosmo, you might as well let me have my way, I won''t mind doing it outdoor" she said and Cosmo hit the table but not hard to break it.


    "Enough... please" she replied and Lilith raised her right brow as she opened her hair from the bun it was in then smiled as it blew up with the wind and got up.


    ''What''s the matter? did I say something wrong?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Stop blaming yourself and stop feeling insecure with me, it''s about time that changed, the petals flying in the air from the blossom tree are nice, dance with me even though there is no music" she responded as a few fairies appeared before them and Lilith smiled.


    "Won''t you dance with me please?" she asked and Cosmo smiled then got up and held onto Lilith''s hand as they both floated in the air as the violins appeared in the fairies hand and they started playing as Lilith twirled Cosmo around and the girl smiled as Lilith''s eyes glowed.


    Relax and hand your body over to me, I know dancing is not really your good shoe, trust me" Lilith said as she placed her hand around Cosmo''s waist then the girl smiled as they dance in the sky.


    "Are you happy Cosmo?" she asked


    "Of course I am happy, I wish every night can be like this" she responded as she placed her head against Lilith''s shoulder and Lilith smiled then braced her head against Cosmo.


    "I wish the same too," she said and Cosmo''s eyes glowed as her hair changed color to red and Lilith smiled.


    "Your hair is telling me your emotions right now, you are calm," she said.


    ''And so are you" she replied.


    "I have a little present for you, I have had it with me for a while now Cosmo, I didn''t know when to give it to you but I do think now is the right time," she said and Cosmor raised up then looked at Lilith as Lilith opened her palm and two golden rings appeared in her hand then Cosmo gasped.


    ''What? is it too much?" she asked.


    "No, no it''s not too much, it''s just that here," she said as she took out two other golden rings out of her pocket and Lilith smiled.


    ''Here" Cosmo said as she placed the golden ring she got into Lilith''s finger and Lilith took the ring she got and placed it into Cosmo''s finger.


    ''What are we going to do with these two?" Lilith asked and Cosmo placed her plan on the rings as they glowed and turned them into ring necklaces.


    ''Here" Cosmo said as he placed it around Lilith''s neck and Lilith did the same to Cosmo.


    "I love you, Lilith," she said and Cosmo kissed her then her eyes widened and she kissed the girl back.


    "I really won''t mind sleeping out here tonight it''s peaceful out here," Lilith said.


    "Maybe we can" she replied and Lilith looked at her.


    "We can?" she asked.


    "For you, I can make anything possible, I have the power to create, don''t forget that" she responded as she flew up in the air and released a red aura as she closed her eyes and a nice bed of blossom flowers were created under the tree and she smiled.


    ''It''s pretty" she said as the blossom tree leaned and grew bigger covering the entire bed and Lilith''s eyes widened then she hugged Cosmo and Cosmo laughed then they flew back down to the ground and Cosmo sighed.


    "Thank you," Lilith said and the fairies flew up in the air as sparkling glow formed around them and as they released it, the glow caused an explosion in the air making firework and both of the girls laughed as the fairies came back down to them.


    "I am glad you two are finally together and accept each other, I have never seen anyone with such a strong connection as you two, don''t let anyone take this away from you," the fairy said.


    ''I won''t" Lilith said and Cosmo''s eyes widened as she stared at Lilit being deadly serious and she knew she was for Cosmo could sense Lilith was in a little bit of rage.


    "Are you sure about that Lilith?" the fairy asked and Lilith''s eyes started glowing as she held onto Cosmo''s hand.


    ''This is mine, anyone who wants''s what''s mine will have to go through me and in this, I don''t care who dies" she said, and Cosmo gasped.


    ''Lilith" she called out.


    "I am dead serious too," she said then looked at Cosmo sternly and Cosmo trembled.


    "Yikes, I am not going to argue but she is becoming more possessive with every minute that passes by," Cosmo thought then sighed in relief.


    "Well I am pleased to hear that your highness, you are truly one of a kind and we all believe in you, both of you and Cosmo regarding what''s about to happen next, let her handle it, I know it''s going to be heard but you know where she is coming from with this, don''t try to go against her decision and enjoy the time you two have together before the main event," the fairy said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Don''t worry about it, I will listen this time, after all, she is the only precious thing to me" Cosmo replied and Lilith smiled.


    ''Now you sound like a true powerful couple" the fairy said then disappeared and Cosmo smiled as she hugged Lilith and the girl patted her on the head.


    ''Thank you" Cosmo said.


    ''Huh? thanks for what exactly?" she asked.


    ''For being here for me" she responded and Lilith smiled.


    ''You are really going to make me get fired up" she said and Cosmo''s eyes widened as she raised up and smiled nervously.


    "Nope not gonna happen," she said.


    ''Why?" she asked and Cosmo jumped.


    ''Are you in heat?" Cosmo sked and Lilith sighed,


    "No I am not, why would you ask that? damn, I am going into the water a little, did you bring clothes for us?" Lilith asked.


    ''Yes they are in a bag by the table" she responded.


    "Good" she said and Cosmo smiled as Lilith got into the water.


    ''Are you going to join me or not?" Lilith asked and Cosmo got into the water and was about to jump back out due to the cold but Lilith grabbed onto her hand and she looked at the girl.


    ''It''s cold" she said.


    ''It will be fine, come on in" she replied and Cosmo sighed then got into the water and Lilith pulled her closer to her and Cosmo smiled as her body started getting warm.


    "Only cold at first," she said and Cosmo smiled then laid back in the water.


    ''Tonight is really relaxing isn''t it?" Cosmo asked as Lilith looked at her then laid back in the water balancing her body while looking up at the night sky.


    ''Yeah it is quite a night, I am enjoying it" she responded and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Sorry" Cosmo said.


    "Now why are you apologizing?" she asked and Cosmo looked at Lilith.


    ''For not giving you a kiss when you asked earlier" she responded and Lilith smiled.


    ''You don''t need to get worked up about all these things Cosmo, I said it''s fine then it''s fine just let it go, I understood you were merely shy to do it in front of the others but sooner or late you will" she said.


    "Yes, I will, still though sorry" Cosmo replied and Lilith bit her lips as her eyes glowed red while looking at Cosmo.


    ''What the hell is wrong with me? I have to respect her personal space too" she said to herself as Cosmo stared at her then smiled upon seeing Lilith''s face getting pink.


    ''Are you okay there Lilith?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Yeah I am fine, why won''t I be?" she asked.


    "Your face is getting pink," Cosmo said and Lilith sighed.


    "I see" she replied as she dove down into the water and Cosmo stood up.


    "Oh hello, come on up don''t go hiding from me," Cosmo said and Lilith came back up.


    ''Why would I hide from you?" she asked and Cosmo smiled then Lilith sighed.


    ''I am not going to punish you because of a few of my insecurities" she said.


    ''Huh what are you?" she asked as Cosmo leaned in and kissed her then her eyes glowed and the girl braved her to the grass and passed her hand on Lilith''s thighs and Lilith''s eyes widened as she kissed Cosmo back.

 Chapter 226 - Her Bodys Reaction

    "Cosmo..." Lilith called out as the girl kissed her neck coming down.


    "What is it?" she asked as she raised up and looked at Lilith.


    ''Not in here" she responded and Cosmo came out of the water then helped Lilith out and took her to their bed and dropped the curtains around them.


    ''Don''t resist me" Cosmo said as she took Lilith dressed off along with hers and Cosmo''s eyes widened when she saw how aroused yet embarrassed Lilith looked.


    "That look, if any guy saw you like that they would swoop down and ravish you immediately," Cosmo said as she passed her hand while kissing and exploring Lilith''s body.


    ''You are not sued to this as yet, let me have control tonight then another night will be your turn" Cosmo saw as Lilith''s body twitched due to the girl''s touch and also being sensitive.


    ''Forget everything else" Cosmo whispered as she bit Lilith''s ear and the girl trembled after feeling her belly tightening as Cosmo passed her finger on her nippled playing with them then she shoved Lilith against the bed as she came over the girl kissed her neck then moved to licking the tip of her nipple, tormenting them until  Lilith gave it and started letting out small cute moans when necessary that got Cosmo more excited.


    ''You are cute" Cosmo said as Lilith raised up and kissed her then Cosmo kissed her back as she passed her finger on her thighs, forcing them apart then the girl laid back and Cosmo smiled wickedly.


    ''This might be weird for you, just don''t hold back" Cosmo said as she played with the girl a little tormenting her causing her body to enjoy the feeling of wanting to have sex until she felt the delicate flick of her tongue against her clits and Lilith moaned as she grabbed onto Cosmo''s arm and the girl smiled as she shoved her fingers within Lilith and as the girl felt the throbbing she wanted to scream but instead squeezed  Cosmo''s hand tighter and Cosmo covered her mount as she came upright over Lilith.


    After sensing the moistness and how wet Lilith has gotten, Cosmo twisted Lilith''s waist as they touched each other and with every throb, Lilith enjoyed being with Cosmo more.


    ''She is getting hotter with every minute" Cosmo thought as both of them let out small moans Lilith then grabbed Cosmo''s waist pulling her closer to feel for herself as their bodies became one and Cosmo laughed at the greedy caress of Lilith''s soft body upon her.


    "Your body is heated," Cosmo said as she squeezed Lilith''s nipple and the girl raised up kissing her as their breasts braced against each other while strong of saliva kept them connected while kissing, Lilith both twitched in agony as Cosmo ravished her body, she felt if electric waves were shocking every nerve in her body as she looked at her reflection in Cosmo''s eyes and gasped as she came and Cosmo wanted in exhaustion as she laid beside Lilith then covered her body with the blanket.


    "Damn, I thought you would back off but you didn''t," Cosmo said as she panted and Lilith leaned in towards her then kissed her and her eyes widened as she looked at Lilith who braced her head against her and she smiled.


    "That was painful, you didn''t have to go so hard but I enjoyed it, I look forward to ravishing your body one day, I promise I will give you twice the pain, don''t know the meaning of gentle," she said with a pout and Cosmolaughed then patted her on the head.


    "Are you coming to take a bath?" Cosmo asked as she got up and Lilith loomed at her.


    ''If you can take me then yes" she responded and Cosmo smiled.


    ''I am a dragon, one of my powers is strength" she said as she lifted Cosmo up in her arms and took her to the water.


    ''There you go" she said as they got into the water.


    "Feels relaxing, my back hurts Cosmo" she replied and Cosmo laughed.


    "You will be fine, do you want to stay here or go back to the castle, it''s well after midnight," Cosmo said.


    ''I am fine here, I don''t want anyone to thrid wheel" she replied as she hugged Cosmo and Cosmo smiled.


    "You are happy again, nice," she said.


    ''Thank you Cosmo" she said as her eyes glowed.


    "You are welcome" she replied then raised up and Lilith kissed Cosmo.


    "Cosmo, can you marry a girl?" she asked and Cosmo left staring at her.


    ''What? did I say something wrong?" she asked.


    ''No you didn''t but why would you ask that?" Cosmo asked.


    ''If we survive I am just well thinking about it" she responded and Cosmo patted her on the head.


    "Think about it after the fight is over, then we will be able to do it," she said.


    ''So you would agree?" Lilith asked.


    ''Of course, I would, after all, it''s you, I have no reason to disagree" she responded and Lilith''s body started glowing brightly and Cosmo laughed.


    "To think this is what would make you happy, the little things do work," Cosmo thought as she stared at Lilith''s glowing face.


    "I am going to bed now," Lilith said as she came out of the water and grabbed the towel from the ground then wrapped herself in it and so did Cosmo.


    "Are you sleepy? we can go for a flight if you want?" Cosmo asked and Lilith looked at her then smiled.


    ''Are you not sleepy?" Lilith asked.


    "No I can''t sleep, that.. never mind" she responded.


    "If you want to go I will go with you," she said and Cosmo looked at her smiling.


    ''You are being scary by accepting every little thing that I want" Cosmo replied.


    ''Huh? don''t go overthinking, it''s one of the main things of a relationship, I just want to keep you happy even though my back feels like it''s going to snap" she said as they went to change and Cosmo laughed.


    "No, we will go flying, later on, come on I see how sleepy you are Lilith," Cosmo said and she smiled as they got into their nightdress and Cosmo fixed the bed then they got onto it and Cosmo kissed Lilith on her forehead.


    "Good night Lilith," she said.


    "Night sweetheart" she replied and Cosmo''s cheek got pink as Lilith turned her back against the girl to sleep and Cosmo hugged her and Lilith held onto her hand.


    ''You will be able to sleep in peace now?" Lilith asked.


    ''Yes," she responded.


    "Good, cuddling with my hurting back, how sweet," she said and Cosmo laughed as Lilith closed her eyes and a few minutes after both of the girls slept away.


    The next morning when Lilith got up she opened her eyes to birds chirping and she stretched off.


    ''Cosmo" she called out as she opened her eyes and saw Cosmo was not on the bed and she flung up then came out from under the tree and saw Cosmo was not there and her eyes widened as her body started glowing and she flew up in the air but yet did not see Cosmo.


    "Cosmo" she called out as her eyes started glowing brightly and her heartbeat increased as she went back to the castle.


    ''Cosmo" she called out as she walked into the dining hall and Rex smiled upon seeing her.


    "Good morning," they said.


    "Good morning where is Cosmo?" she asked as the mark on her arm glowed bright red when she saw that Cosmo was coming with a tray in her hand.


    "Cosmo" she called out in frustration and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    ''What happened?" she asked as she placed the tray on the table and Lilith hugged her then she sighed and patted the girl on the head.


    ''Relax, just relax" Cosmo said and Lilith sighed in relief.


    ''What happened?" Rex asked.


    ''Next time, don''t leave without telling me" Lilith said and Cosmo smiled as the girl raised off of her.


    "I left without telling her, I came to get breakfast but I guess when she didn''t see me with her, she panicked," Cosmo said and Lilith frowned.


    ''No frowning, come on" Cosmo said as she grabbed the girl by the arm.


    "Come on let''s get you changed and we can have breakfast after," Cosmo said as she pulled the girl away with her and Rex and the others could not stop smiling.


    "Things are going well with them," Vivian said.


    ''More than just well, didn''t you guys see the glow on their faces?" Rex asked as he continued eating.


    "Sorry" Coso said as she shoved the girl on the bed and came over her then started kissing Lilith and Lilith panted.


    ''Woah slow down, ii have an ache back, or are you forgetting that?" Lilith asked and Cosmo laughed.


    ''Yokes I might have forgotten, sorry" she replied and Lilith kissed her.


    "I thought you well..." she said and Cosmo patted her on the head.


    ''I am so sorry Lilith, next time I will tell you, I don''t want you go losing it on me so I will tell you" she replied and Lilith smiled.


    ''You owe me a back massage" Lilith said,


    "I will give you any massage you want" Cosmo whispered and Lilith''s cheek got pink as she flung off of the bed and Cosmo laughed.


    "You are just evil, I am going to take a bath," she said as she walked away then Cosmo sighed in relief.

 Chapter 227 - Vals Injury

    ''I am not evil" Cosmo shouted.


    "Yes you are, pervert," Lilith said and Cosmo laughed as she placed her head on the pillow and sighed in relief.


    "You guys okay?" Vivian asked as she walked into the room and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Yeah we are perfectly fine, to be honest" she responded and Vivian sighed in relief.


    ''I am glad because she looked pretty scared when she came back this morning" Vivian said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''I think she is really afraid of losing you Cosmo" Vivian said and Cosmo folded her cuffs.


    "I know that, I sensed it when I hugged her" she replied.


    ''What are you going to do about it?" Vivian asked.


    ''I don''t know, I don''t think there is anything I can do about it, I just have to try and reassure her that I am not going to leave her side well not by choice" she responded and Vivian frowned.


    "Not by choice, are you going to fight her so-called father with her?" Vivian asked.


    "No I am going to fight it alone" she responded.


    "Lilith will not let that happen, not as long as she is alive," she said and Cosmo sighed.


    "Trust me I know that every well, so I have a way" she replied and Vivian frowned.


    ''Lilith will not be happy" Vivian said and Cosmo smiled.


    "I know she won''t but it''s the only way I could think of to keep her out of the fight, I don''t want her to get herself killed because of me" she replied.


    "What are you two talking about?" Lilith asked as she came out wrapped in her towel and Cosmo smiled.


    "Normal kinds of stuff, I will see you two later, take her by the restaurant inside the city, the bed and breakfast, there they have really nice food," Vivian said.


    ''How did you know that?" Cosmo asked and Vivian smiled nervously then left the room and Cosmo looked at Lilith.


    ''What were you two talking about?" Lilith asked as she dropped her towel and Cosmo''s eyes glowed then she turned away as the girl changed,


    "You have gotten shameless," Cosmo said as the girl put in her underwear and bra then smiled.


    "You above everyone else calling me shameless? well isn''t this a miracle, you made me like this learn to take responsibility pervert" she replied and Cosmo laughed.


    ''I am not a pervert" she said.


    ''After seducing someone, yeah I can see you are not, don''t worry" she replied and Cosmo scoffed as she got off of the bed and went to the girl.


    "Did you have a problem with that?" Cosmo asked as she braced her breast against Lilith and lifted the girl''s dress up while passing her finger on her thighs and Lilith bit her lip then turned around looking at Cosmo and smiled.


    "What are you up to? are you going to do it now? after I just finished taking a bath?" Lilith asked and Cosmo smiled nervously then raised off of her and Lilith leaned in kissing her and she smiled.


    ''Uh... Lilith" Cosmo called out.


    ''Hmm what is it?" sh asked.


    ''Will you go another round with me?" she asked and Lilith''s eyes widened when she looked at Cosmo and smiled.


    ''Now?" Lilith asked.


    "Not now, later in the night", she responded.


    "Fine as long as you are gentle, my back still hurts because of you, damn you are strong," she said and Cosmo laughed then patted her on the head.


    ''Yeah I know, I am sorry" she replied.


    ''Don''t apologize, there is nothing wrong with being the dominating one, it''s fine" she said and Cosmo hugged her.


    "Are you really fine with that?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Of course, I am why wouldn''t I be?" she asked and Cosmo''s face got pink and Lilith smiled then [atted her on the head.


    ''You worry too much Cosmo, you need to relax" she responded.


    ''No one is open as you, considerate" Cosmo said as she raised off of the girl and Lilith sighed.


    "Thre you go again being all pouty about it, don''t do that learn to accept yourself the way you are Cosmo, no one has a problem with you, don''t complain, everyone loves you, you are sweet, understanding at times even though you have quite a temper" she replied and Cosmo laughed.


    ''Smile suits your face" she said and Cosmo looked at her as the girl smiled then she sighed in relief.


    ''Thank you Lilith" she replied and Lilith smiled.


    "Are you planning on starving me forever?" Lilith asked.


    ''Huh why would I want to do that?" she asked.


    ''I am really hungry Cosmo, can''t you tell?" she asked and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Alright come on, I am sorry" she responded and they left the room.


    "Girls we have a problem," Val said as they entered the living room.


    "Not now Val, please not now" Cosmo replied and he sighed.


    ''Okay we can talk about this later then you girls go on" he said.


    ''Let him speak, what''s the matter Val?" she asked.


    ''It''s not that important" he responded and she looked at him sternly.


    "You are lying," she said and he sighed.


    ''I don''t want anyone lying to me right now, start talking" she said and Cosmo sighed then looked at Lilith.


    "Lilith aren''t you hungry?" Cosmo asked.


    "I know what you are doing Cosmo, sweetheart, let him speak, I want to hear it no use hiding anything from me anymore please don''t" she responded, and Cosmo frowned.


    "Fine, go on tell her, I just hope it''s not as bad as I think it is," Cosmo said.


    ''It''s worse" he replied and Cosmo frowned as she looked at Lilith.


    "Are you sure you want to hear this?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled then kissed Cosmo on the cheek.


    ''It''s fine, relax, let''s sit we will leave in a few" she responded and they all sat down.


    ''Go ahead and tell us, we are all ears and no one will say..." Lilith said as she looked at Val and saw him holding onto his waist and her eyes widened as she looked at him then flung up from her seat.


    ''Get up" she said.


    ''What''s the matter?" Cosmo asked.


    "I said stand up Val" she said and Val sighed then stood up and everyone left staring at her.


    "What is it?" he asked as she walked up to him and grabbed onto his hand then he gasped.


    ''Don''t get me on my nerves, tell me the truth please" she said as she moved his hand and saw he was bleeding then her eyes glowed as she folded her cuffs.


    ''Start speaking, what happened?" she asked.


    "I went to check on things back home, he has control over everything, he saw me and attacked me but I got away" he responded and she sighed.


    ''Don''t I make myself clear enough anymore or something, what am I? just wind that passes through people and you get nothing?" she asked and he frowned.


    ''He could have killed you damn it" she shouted as she turned around in anger as her body glowed and she punched the table and all of the glass shattered as it fell to the floor and they jumped.


    ''Lilith" her father called out and she looked at him then he sighed and Cosmo hugged her from behind.


    "Calm down, you don''t want to hurt any of them do you?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed then looked at Cosmo.


    ''Let go of the anger please" Cosmo said.


    ''Excuse us" Cosmo said as she leaned in kissing Lilith and the girl''s eyes widened as  Cosmo placed her hand around her waist and the girl closed her eyes then her body stopped glowing.


    "Are you calm now?" Cosmo asked as Lilith''s body stopped glowing and she smiled.


    ''Sorry" she responded and Cosmo patted her on the head.


    "I didn''t mean to get so angry, I am sorry," she said and Cosmo kissed her on the cheek.


    ''Calm down, okay just relax" she replied and Lilith looked at Val bleeding.


    ''Can you heal him?" Lilith asked.


    ''I could only heal because of you, I can''t right now" Cosmo responded and Lilith sighed.


    ''I can heal him, move please" Rex said as he placed his hand by Val''s waist and his hand started glowing cooling Val and Val closed his eyes feeling relaxed and Lilith smiled.


    "There, you shouldn''t push yourself too hard and relax," Rex said.


    "I will, thanks" he replied.


    "No problem, you.., we need to talk" Rex said as he grabbed Lilith by the arm pulling her aside and she sighed while Cosmo looked at them,


    "What is it?" she asked.


    ''He was aiming for the kill, he is getting serious are you sure you want to go through with your plans?" Rex asked and she smiled.


    ''This is not something you should be worrying about Rex, I don''t want Cosmo getting involved, I overheard her this morning talking to Vivian, she wants to fight him alone" she responded and he sighed.


    ''She is serious, what are you going to do?" he asked.


    ''I need your bracelet just in case she plans to do something in which I won''t get involved and get herself killed, can you make one as soon as possible?" she asked.


    "She will be mad at you but yes" he responded.


    ''She won''t be mad, she will be furious at me, but it''s the price I am willing to pay for my love, at least she won''t be disappointed" she said then walked away with a smile and hugged Cosmo from behind and Rex smiled.

 Chapter 228 - "I Am Worried For Our Future"

    "She sure loves to take risks," Rex said to himself.


    ''What were the two of you talking about?" Cosmo asked.


    "Why? are you jealous?" Lilith asked and Cosmo pouted then she kissed her on the cheek.


    ''I am not jealous" she responded.


    ''Your red face is currently saying something else right now" she said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Okay maybe I am a little" she replied.


    ''Wow Cosmo admitting is really something new" she said and she smiled.


    "Come on let''s get food please, I am starving," Lilith said and Cosmo laughed.


    ''Alright come on let''s go" Cosmo said.


    ''Oh Val, take care of yourself and don''t think about leaving here to go anywhere without telling me" Lilith said and he left staring at her then she smiled and left with Cosmo.


    ''What do you want to eat?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Something sour, I know it early but sweet and sour chicken will be just great" Lilith responded as they went into the city and stopped by a restaurant and went in then sat down and Cosmo placed the order.


    "You and Rex," Cosmo said and Lilith looked at her then sighed and patted her on the head.


    ''You don''t need to worry about me and Rex, we are just friends that''s all, and we were talking about Val, he could have died if he hadn''t escaped and the guy wants to kill us now he will not hold back" she replied and Cosmo smiled.


    ''I didn''t need the entire explanation, I guess the little insecurity is still there, I am sorry" she said and Lilith swallowed deeply then downed her head.


    "I don''t think I can lie to her about what I intend to do any longer," Lilith thought as the waiter brought the food and they began eating.


    While they were eating Lilith looked at Cosmo and her eyes started glowing bright red.


    "Why is your eye glowing?" Cosmo asked and Lilith frowned then Cosmo looked at her and sighed.


    "You can tell me what''s on your mind, please don''t keep it from me," Cosmo said and Lilith sighed.


    "Cosmo... never mind, enjoy your meal" she replied then turned away with tears in her eyes and she sighed.


    "I will be right back," she said as got up and was about to walk away but Cosmo grabbed onto her hand.


    ''Is there anything you want to tell me?" she asked.


    ''No I just want some fresh air" she responded and Cosmo released her hand.


    ''Okay, you look like you have seen a ghost, come back and eat this out, you are not eating enough" Cosmo said and Lilith kissed her on the cheek.


    "Thank you" she replied and Cosmo smiled as the girl went out of the restaurant and stood up then sighed.


    "Hi," a little boy with wings said as he came to her and she smiled.


    ''Hello," she said.


    ''Here" he said as he gave her a necklace and she collected it and Cosmo saw then smiled.


    "This is a gift for you," the child said and she kissed him on the cheek then he smiled and left.


    "Cosmo" Lilith called out as she went back into the restaurant and Cosmo smiled.


    ''He probably has a crush on you" Cosmo said and Lilith placed the necklace on the table and Cosmo smiled when she saw it was an emerald necklace.


    "Those necklaces are expensive," Cosmo said.


    "Do you want it?" Lilith asked and Cosmo looked at her sternly.


    "No, you keep it, it''s for you, he likes you, these kids here would give the people they like gifts" she responded and Lilith frowned then Cosmo patted her on the head ruffling her hair.


    ''Relax" Cosmo said and she smiled.


    "Will you take me for a flight above the kingdom?" Lilith asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "Sure, I can''t refuse my girlfriend" she responded.


    ''Thank you" Lilith said.


    ''You are welcome" Cosmo replied and Lilith continued eating her foo then order a bottle of wine, opened it, and started drinking while Cosmo left staring at her wondering what''s going on with her.


    "Are you okay?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Yeah I am fine, why wouldn''t I be?" she asked and Cosmo scoffed then grabbed the wine bottle from Lilith and she pouted.


    ''This is not you, you never like to have these things in the morning Lilith" she said and Lilith sighed.


    ''Come on you and I both know that this here is not you" Cosmo said.


    ''I just want it this once" she replied and Cosmo grabbed her by the chin kissing her and the waiters smiled then Lilith pouted and Cosmo laughed.


    ''This is not my Lilith, my Lilith, I hope you are hearing me clearly because I am being damn serious" Cosmo said.


    ''Your Lilith huh? that''s the first" Lilith said and Cosmo sighed.


    "Are you hurt or something?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Why would you ask that?" Lilith asked and Cosmo grabbed onto her hand then she jumped and her eyes glowed and she squeezed Cosmo''s hand.


    ''You can talk to me about it Lilith you know that" Cosmo said.


    ''I know and I am just a little worried about our future that''s all" she replied and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "Do you think we will have a future together?" Lilith asked and Cosmo''s eyes trembled.


    "Why are you asking this Lilith?" Cosmo asked.


    "I asked a question and it''s serious, I want an answer Cosmo, don''t... think just answer me please" she responded and Cosmo swallowed deeply.


    "I... I don''t know" she responded and Lilith looked at her then got up.


    ''I... I don''t get it what''s the matter?" Cosmo asked.


    "It''s nothing, seriously just... I will catch you later" Lilith responded as she walked away and Cosmo sighed.


    ''I will send the money later" Cosmo said then rushed out of the restaurant.


    ''Lilith" she called out and the girl stopped then turned around looking at her and smiled.


    ''What is it?" she asked.


    ''What''s going on? please tell me because for the very first time in my life I don''t know if we have a future together and yes that scares me a lot because i.." she said and Lilith grabbed her by the arm pulling her towards her and hugged Cosmo.


    ''Relax, I promise you are not going anywhere, I know you are scared of leaving me behind, I promise you won''t, now stop worrying so much and just put your faith in me please" she said then raised up and Cosmo looked at Lilith with tears in her eyes and Lilith smiled then wiped them.


    ''Don''t cry, tears don''t suit that pretty face" she said and Cosmo frowned.


    ''Your sweet words, what are you hiding from me?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled.


    "Go back to the castle and I will see you in an hour or so, I have to go do something" she responded.


    "Where are you going?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Let me come with you" Cosmo said and Lilith sighed.


    ''That''s so not going to happen, you need to relax a little please" she replied and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Are you chatting on me?" Cosmo asked with a wicked smile and Lilith gasped.


    ''Say that again and I will break your wings, that way you won''t be able to fly again" she responded and Cosmo gasped then Lilith winked at her as her body started glowing brightly.


    "Be careful" Cosmo said.


    ''I will don''t worry" she replied as a pink circle formed around Lilith and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    ''Since when can you use your Phoenix powers? I mean control it?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled.


    "Have some faith in me please" she responded and Cosmo frowned.


    ''I do I am just a little scared" she said and Lilith sighed then disappeared and Cosmo took out her wings and flew off heading to the castle.


    "Where is Lilith?" Vivian asked as Cosmo flew into the living room and Cosmo sighed.


    "She left I don''t know where she went" she responded.


    ''What the hell you mean by you don''t know where she went?" Rex asked.


    ''Exactly what you think bro" she responded.


    ''Val can you track her?" Rex asked.


    "I think so" he responded as his body glowed green and he grabbed onto Cosmo as he closed his eyes and tried to track Lilith.


    ''What are you doing?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Using you to track her, be quiet" her brother responded and she sighed as Lilith appeared back home in her castle and walked out of her room heading to see the king.


    ''What are you doing here again?" her childhood friend asked as he was walking by and spotted her heading to the throne room.


    ''No, no you go back, do not meet with him" he said as he grabbed onto her arm and she looked at him sternly.


    "He is not here, dummy I am here for my sword it''s by my throne in the throne room," she said and he sighed.


    ''Wait here I will go get it" he said and she stopped them he went to get her sword and she sighed.


    ''Well, where is she?" Cosmo asked politely.


    ''I can''t see her anymore, she blocked me out" he responded as he released Cosmo''s arm and she sighed.


    ''Why would she block you out?" Rex asked.


    ''I don''t know she probably doesn''t want me to mind her business all the time she has a right" he responded.


    ''She is back at the castle, her home" her father responded and they all looked at him and Cosmo downed her head as she folded her cuffs and her eyes were glowing wondering why the girl went back.

 Chapter 229 - A Useless Minion

    "Why would Lilith go back there?" Cosmo asked.


    ''I don''t know" her father responded.


    "I know it''s dangerous, everyone does including her, he could capture her," she said.


    "Not necessarily, Lilith can protect herself against her father now more than ever after all she ahs something that''s precious to her now, you need to start believing more in your girlfriend," Rex said and Cosmo sighed.


    "I know that I trusted mom too and look where she ended up" Cosmo shouted.


    ''ENough Cosmo so not compare Lilith to our mother, the situation is far different now, it''s not like back then, Lilith is not weak and you know that very well, it''s time to let the best out of its cage you cannot keep her locked up in there forever, I know we are all afraid what destruction the bloody phoenix might cause but it''s a chance I am more than willing to take for my kingdom''s survival, in war sacrifices must be made and I am ready to make mine" he shouted and she jumped then frowned and he sighed.


    "I am sorry okay I am just really trusted right now and I have no other ideas, we cannot stop him even if we all come together, he is too powerful now, we are close to our own annihilation," he said and Cosmo''s eyes trembled as Lilith grabbed her sword from her friend and smiled.


    "What are you looking at?" Lilith asked.


    ''Isn''t it about time you guys get rid of the king?" he asked and she sighed.


    "I will do that on my own, don''t worry about it" she responded.


    ''You will die" he said and she smiled as her eyes glowed.


    ''I don''t mind, my time was up a long time ago, Cosmo just extended it a little" she replied and he smiled.


    "We are all with you in this, you know that," he said and she smiled.


    ''It''s good to know, I am glad the army is not siding with him, better not let him find that out or we are all dead meat" she replied and he laughed.


    "Well don''t worry he won''t find out, this is your army," he said and she sighed in relief.


    ''Thank you" she replied.


    ''Now go before he catches you" he said then left and she sighed as she was about to leave but one of her father''s minions, a guy with magic appeared before her and she gasped then he smiled wickedly.


    "What do you want?" she asked.


    "Your father will be delighted to see you" he responded as he was about to grab her but she pulled away then grabbed him by the arm as her eyes glowed and she smiled.


    "You are not that strong," she said as his body glowed and he disappeared then reappeared behind her and his hands glowed as she turned and he hit her in the stomach which sent her flying across the floor and she laughed.


    "Never underestimate someone, man I forgot that, tell me something," she said as she stood up with a few scratches due to the broken tiles.


    ''What?" he asked.


    How many people have you killed and if they were innocent or not?" she asked.


    "A lot, it gives me quite the thrill, I kill both evil and good, after all the only person that right to me is the king" he responded and she laughed as her entire body glowed and she disappeared then grabbed onto his neck-breaking it as she appeared beside him and he fell to the floor dead.


    ''What''s with the ruckus?" her friend asked as he came back and saw the body on the floor then sighed.


    "Go on I will take care of this," he said then her body glowed and she disappeared.


    "I.. I am sorry too," Cosmo said and Rex looked at her sternly.


    "Don''t apologize, you are right in your own way and you know that but so am i and you also know that" he replied and she smiled.


    "She left home, I don''t know where she is headed now," Val said and Cosmo sighed and they all sat down as the maids brought things for them to eat while they wait on Lilith''s return.


    "Where the hell is she?" Vivian asked as Lilith appeared before them and sighed.


    "Lilith" Cosmo called out and Lilith smiled.


    ''Hi, sorry that took a while" she said.


    ''Why did you go back there?" her father asked and she patted him on the head.


    ''Had to get my sword" she responded and Cosmo sighed in relief.


    ''Try not to give... what the hell happened?" Cosmo asked as she saw Lilith in scratches.


    ''On this was one of the king''s minions doing, I had to kill him, he had a lot of blood on his hand" she responded and Cosmo looked at her sternly then Lilith looked at Rex and he smiled.


    ''Did you two fight?''s he asked.


    ''Nope" Cosmos said and Lilith smiled then patted the girl on the head and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Okay fine, maybe we did" she said.


    "What''s with you two? seriously you cannot fight over every little thing, that''s not how this works and you two need to stop especially in the time we are currently in, it''s not good at all" she replied and they sighed.


    ''Don''t tell me she is the one you should tell that I can''t..." Rex said then walked away and Lillith grabbed onto his arm and he looked at her then she smiled.


    ''No need to be angry about it, you are brother and sister" she said then looked at Cosmo sternly and the girl jumped then hugged her brother and Rex smiled.


    ''Lilith I need to talk to you for a moment alone and Cosmo, don''t think negatively please I am literally begging you right now" Rex said and she smiled as she raised up.


    ''I trust her not you, so go on" she replied and Lilith laughed as they went aside from the others.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    ''I want to know if you have any progress with the phoenix side of you as yet?" he asked and she smiled.


    "Well I somewhat do and don''t at the same time, this is hard to control, to be honest" she responded.


    ''I see well it''s best to keep this from Cosmo she made it very clear she won''t allow you to turn" he said and Lilith frowned.


    "I think we all understood why she said that she is right in her own way, but I cannot let my love stop me, these people are kine, it''s my duty to protect them and no matter how much I want I cannot be selfish" she replied and he patted her on the head.


    ''I understand your frustration too, this will mingle with a lot of our relationships and there is nothing that we can do about it, well not as yet at least" he said and she sighed.


    "I know well can you tell me what else Cosmo said?" she asked and he looked at her sternly.


    ''Is there something I should know?" he asked.


    ''I know her, I also know she will go all out to make sure I don''t get involved, you know if I don''t she will be killed, I don''t share these things with Cosmo because I know how protective she gets and that will get her killed so I tell you" she responded and he smiled then looked at his sister''s smiling face.


    ''That smile, I don''t want her to lose it and you are the one that gives her that, you two are nothing without each other" he said and Lilith smiled.


    "Believe me I know that better than anyone, without her I am just the king''s crazy puppet with no one to control me but when she is here I am me, I have someone to keep me under control which is nice" she replied and he sighed in relief.


    "Cosmo" she called out and the girl looked at her.


    ''What is it?" Cosmo asked.


    ''I am ready for that flight you promise, I could use some relaxing" she responded and Cosmo smiled.


    "Sure," she said.


    ''Going for a flight?" Rex asked.


    ''Yeah I want to relax, the more I do the more..." she responded and he smiled.


    "Alright go on and keep her safe," he said.


    ''You know I would give my life but never let anything happen to her, not when I am around at least" she replied as she walked away and Rex left.


    "Are you ready?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled.


    ''Let me get something to drink first and then we will go, oh and Cosmo here" he said as she grabbed the girl gently by the chin and kissed her then everyone smiled.


    ''You two sure know how to show your love" Jasmine said as Lilith raised up and Cosmo smiled nervously.


    ''I have learned not to deny ourselves when each other is concerned" Lilith said.


    ''Yeah but it sure made you shameless" Cosmo replied and Lilith laughed then looked at her.


    ''Do you have a problem with that?" Lilith asked.


    "I see well you sure are right about that Lilith," Vivian said.


    ''I asked a question sweetheart" Lilith said and Cosmo pouted.


    "Answer me or I will do it again, there is no problem with doing it again," Lilith said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Alright no I don''t" she responded and Lilith sighed then patted Cosmo on the head.


    "You are just a little embarrassed," she said as she leaned in towards Cosmo whispering something in her ear then walked away and Cosmo blushed.

 Chapter 230 - Wings

    "Something really is wrong with Lilith," she said to herself with a sigh as she followed the girl to the kitchen.


    "Lilith" she called out and she looked at Cosmo.


    ''What''s the matter?" she asked and Cosmo sighed.


    "Are you really okay?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled.


    "I see you are still worried, don''t worry about me Cosmo, for now, focus on training" she responded and Cosmo sighed then Lilith walked up to her and patted her on the head ruffling her hair and Cosmo smiled.


    ''You don''t have to worry so much Cosmo, I... all I want right now is to live a peaceful life, I don''t know why that''s so hard, I want you to trust my decisions and know I won''t ever do something to hurt I just have to think about everyone right now and so do you, that''s your duty as the red dragon. don''t forget that it''s the very duty that made us meet" Lilith said and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "Being all caught up in what I want I completely forgot about my duty towards the people" she replied and Lilith kissed her on the cheek and she looked at her.


    ''It happens at times, not everyone is perfect, everyone wants happiness just like us" she said and Cosmo smiled then sighed in relief.


    "Thanks for reminding me, I love you, Lilith," she said as she hugged the girl and Lilith sighed then patted Cosmo as Vivian walked into the kitchen and smiled.


    ''You two okay?" Vivian asked.


    "Yeah we are fine" Lilith responded as tears came to her eyes and Vivian gasped as she stared at Lilith then walked up to her and wiped her tears without Cosmo seeing.


    ''I will be back Cosmo" Lilith said then walked away and Vivian sighed.


    ''Hi, Vivian" Cosmo said.


    "Come on, join us in the living room in the meantime" Vivian replied and Cosmo smiled as the girl grabbed a few snacks then they went back to the living room.


    Lilith went to the edge of the cliff and looked up at the sky and smiled.


    "Mom, am I doing the right thing?" she asked.


    "You are" her father responded and her eyes widened as she turned around looking at him and he smiled then patted her on the head.


    ''Don'' judge yourself, you have to believe that you are doing the right thing, Lilith, after all, it''s to protect the people and everything that you love, your mother would have done the same" he said and she hugged him then he smiled.


    ''Thank you dad" she replied.


    "You are welcome, you guys suffered a lot of loss on your lifetimes Lilitl, do not lose the last fight no matter what happens, this fight will decide everyone''s future, light or darkness," he said and she smiled as her eyes glowed.


    ''There is no need for you to worry, I am winning this fight even if it''s the last thing I do" she replied as she raised up.


    ''You are pretty confident about winning this is the first time I have seen you like this" he said then his eyes widened when he saw Cosmo''s reflection in her eyes then he laughed.


    "Love can change one''s life sweetheart, it changed you," he said and she smiled.


    ''I agree with you on that dad, it did change my life and for some reason, I feel very light, as if there is no crisis, no problem even though there is" she replied and he sighed in relief.


    That''s you accepting the past and the present" he said with a smile.


    "It feels great just accepting it" she replied.


    "I know that feeling," he said and she sighed in relief as she closed her eyes and smiled after the wind gushed against her face.


    "I am glad you are happy Lilith," he said.


    "I am glad you are here dad, I thought I would never have the love of a father turns out I was wrong and I had it since I was born" she replied.


    ''I will always love you no matter what happens" he said as she looked down at the water.


    ''Father I will bring forth my phoenix, it''s not evil or anything it''s just really strong and people are afraid of it, I am done doing what others want and will follow my heart" she replied.


    ''Now you are starting to sound like a true leader" he said and she laughed.


    ''Want to go join the others?" she asked.


    ''Sure, though you did have Cosmo waiting, you asked her to go for a flight" he responded and she smiled nervously.


    ''We better get back before she kills me" she said then ran off and her father laughed as he went after her.


    Upon arriving back at the castle the girl went to the living room and Cosmo looked at her then smiled.


    ''Are you ready now?" Cosmo asked.


    "Yeah I am, sorry I kept you waiting Cosmo, I didn''t mean to" she responded as the girl got up.


    ''Don''t worry about it, it''s fine" she said and Lilith sighed.


    "Come on let''s go, don''t worry I am not mad for waiting," she said as she grabbed her by the arm and they left the castle.


    ''Lilith, you know that you can fly with me right?" Cosmo asked and the girl looked at her.


    ''Really? how?" she asked and Cosmo scoffed.


    "As a phoenix, you have your own pair of wings which means despite your powers being suppressed you can still bring out your wings" she responded and Lilith smiled.


    ''Can you teach me how to do it because I don''t know?" Lilith asked and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Sure, arch your back a little bit, focus on your body energy and find your wings, they are there" Cosmo responded as she placed her hand which was glowing on Lilith''s back and Lilith smiled as her body started glowing.


    "Now focus and do not take your mind off of your body, your wings and there for you and you alone to use, find it and take it out," Cosmo said as she moved away from Lilith''s body then she went back into the castle and called everyone outside and when they came out they stood looking at Lilith as she focused then finally she opened her glowing eyes and her wings came out and everyone gasped.


    "Woah," Rex said with a smile and Lilith laughed as they looked at her huge pink wings.


    ''Your wings are beautiful" Cosmo said and Lilith hugged her then she laughed.


    "Thanks," Lilith said.


    ''You are welcome" Cosmo replied.


    "Your wings were always a part of you, you just had to find it and that you did on your own," Cosmo said as the girl raised up and Rex touched her wings and she smiled.


    ''Thye are beautiful, now Cosmo let''s test out how fast she is" Rex said and she smiled.


    "We can do that but first let me show her the hang of flying" Cosmo responded.


    ''Alright then" Rex said and Lilith sighed.


    ''Well, Lilith good luck with her as your teacher I know she was a pain when I had to teach her" Rex said and Cosmo punched him then he laughed and patted her.


    "Come on, lift your wings and just flap, the follow me, you will get the hang of it soon enough," Cosmo said as she took out her wings and flew up then Lilith did as told and flew up in the air and laughed then Cosmo grabbed onto her hand as she lost balance.


    ''Hang on" Cosmo said and Lilith held onto her hand tightly.


    ''Now let your wing loose with the wind" Cosmo said and the girl did as told and she found her balance.


    ''You two be careful" Rex shouted.


    ''We will" Lilith replied and he laughed then they went back inside and Cosmo released Lilith''s hand.


    "Careful," Cosmo said as Lilith closed her eyes and her wings started glowing and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "I just need to let loose when flying like you do Cosmo," she said then flew up in the air and Cosmo laughed.


    "I guess watching me fly did help you learn," Cosmo said as she flew up after the girl and Lilith sighed.


    ''It''s nice, now I can fly beside you" Lilith said.


    ''I am truly happy you can" Cosmo replied as they looked at the ocean and down at the people in the city.


    "Cosmo is it weird for my back to hurt a little?" she asked.


    "No that''s quite normal at first, be careful not to put too much pressure on your wings" she responded.


    ''Well I will practice using my wings more often from now on" she said as she lost balance again and was about to fall but Cosmo grabbed her by the waist and she sighed in relief.


    ''I don''t want to fall, I will definitely break a lot of things if I do" she said and Cosmo laughed.


    ''Relax as long as I am here you won''t fall, I won''t let you" she replied and Lilith smiled.


    ''For now out away the wings, I will give you a fly around like you asked" Cosmo said and the girl smiled while closing her eyes and her body glowed as her wings disappeared and Cosmo transformed and as the girl fell and landed directly onto Cosmo''s back.


    ''Thank you, Cosmo, I am not sure I would have gotten my wings out either if it wasn''t for you" she said and Cosmo looked at her as they flew over the city and Lilith smiled.

 Chapter 231 - Vivians Pov

    "This is fun," Lilith said as she closed her eyes and yawned then Cosmo looked at her as they were flying.


    ''Are you sleeping?" Cosmo asked and Lilith opened her eyes looking at Lilith and smiled.


    ''No I am not, well not as yet" she responded.


    ''Really? sure looks like you want to" Cosmo said.


    "Because I want to, I really do" she responded and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Do you want me to land or do you want to sleep right there for a while?" Cosmo asked.


    ''I am not cruel to make you fly with me on your back just so that I can sleep well Cosmo, land and I will sleep, it''s just my body..." she mumbled as she slept away and Cosmo landed on a hill just outside the city and lifted the girl then placed her on the grass then transformed back to normal.


    ''Lilith want to tell me why you are in this state?" Cosmo asked as Lilith opened her eyes upon hearing the girl''s voice.


    "What are you going to do with me?" Lilith asked and Cosmo left staring at her.


    ''Huh? what do you mean by this Lilith?" she asked.


    ''If I am to tell you what I want to do what will you do?" she asked.


    ''I will try my best to support you, Lilith, what''s bothering you?" she asked.


    "I want to live Cosmo," she said and Cosmo''s eyes widened as the girl leaned in towards her kissing her and Cosmo smiled after she lifted Lilith up in her arms.


    ''You will live, we will all live, that is my promise to you, I will make sure of that, my promise nor my love is not weak," she said as she took out her wings and flew up in the air with the girl heading back to the castle.


    Upon arriving at the castle, Cosmo sighed.


    ''What happened to her?" Vivian asked.


    ''Nothing she is just asleep, I don''t know but somehow she is tried, I know the fevers before were due to her powers but now the sleep, she wanted to tell me something earlier but couldn''t" she responded as she took the girl to her room then placed her on the bed.


    ''I am jealous" Vivian said.


    ''Jealous of what?" Cosmo asked.


    "Of your relationship, I always wanted the perfect relationship, now I know you two have had a bumpy ride but your relationship flourishes with every second that passes by and I see that clearly, a lot would love to have a relationship like yours, Lilith might not say it much, but I have known her for a long time too and I know she truly loves you, Cosmo, she would literally give up everything to be with you, the world is important to her but not more than you, her world revolves around you" she responded and Cosmo''s eyes glowed as she smiled.


    "Thanks and I am sure you can have the same thing with Ash, I have seen how you look at him, the way you sued to look at Lilith before, it was just you were jealous that she was good friends with me and I was just a maid then, after that when you found out the truth you realized that you never loved her in a couple way, it was more of a sisterly love, your love belongs somewhere else," Cosmo said and Vivian sighed in relief.


    "I am glad you know that Cosmo, I don''t want any problem to come between us anymore, I guess I will move forward in my love life too, we don''t know if we will have a future" she replied with a frown and Cosmo patted her on the shoulder then she looked at the girl.


    ''Everything will be just fine as long as we are here, so relax" Cosmo said and Vivian smiled.


    ''I am sorry I don''t mean to be a little jealous, but it happens right?" Vivian said.


    ''Of course, it happens, these things are quite normal, believe me" she replied.


    ''Well if you are saying so then I will believe you, I will see you guys later, let her sleep" Vivian said and Cosmo smiled then the girl left.


    "Everyone sees it you know," Lilith said as she opened her eyes and Cosmo gasped then looked at her and pouted.


    ''I thought you were sleeping" Cosmo replied and Lilith smiled.


    ''Yeah I was but after hearing your conversation I had to get up" she said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Can you believe it? Vivian?" she asked and Lilith smiled.


    ''I do because I know her heart, she has a really good heart Cosmo and all she wants is to see everyone happy, she might not have powers but she is a great person and not that different from us" she responded and Cosmo sighed in relief.


    ''Well here is one thing I and glad for and that is her not hating me anymore" she said and Lilith laughed.


    ''She never hated you Cosmo" she replied and Cosmo looked at her then Lilith sighed.


    ''What I am speaking the truth, she does not hate you, she never did she was just acting out" Lilith said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''If you say so" she replied


    ''Yes now lay back and relax a little Cosmo maybe it will get rid of all the tension coming from you, I can sense it, want to talk?" LIltiha sked and Cosmo frowned.


    ''Want to tell me what''s bothering you Cosmo?" she asked.


    ''Why should I when you don''t?"  she asked,


    ''Huh, what are you talking about?" Lilith asked.


    "I don''t want to force so you, so you can take your time, no rush just don''t let us lose" she responded as tears came to her eyes and Lilith smiled.


    ''Is that what you are worried about?" Lilith asked.


    ''Yes it is what I am worried about and for some reason, I am well.... you just relax" she responded and Lilith grabbed onto her arm tightly and she looked at her.

 Chapter 232 - "Got What You Wanted"

    "I won''t let any of us die Cosmo and I promise we will win this war no matter what happens please don''t be so down about it," Lilith said and Cosmo frowned then looked up and Lilith''s hopeful face and smiled.


    "You sure are hopeful Lilith," she said and Lilith laughed.


    ''I have to be, if I am not you will fall" she replied and Cosmo leaned into her kissing her then she placed her hand on the girl''s thing forcing them apart and Lilith grabbed onto her hand then Cosmo sighed.


    "Sorry, I forgot, don''t want anyone hearing us now do we?" Cosmo asked as she laid beside Lilith and the girl scoffed.


    ''Are you in heat?" Lilith asked and Cosmo gasped.


    ''No, I am not it''s just you that''s why" Cosmo responded.


    "You know I won''t mind doing it if we were alone though my back still hurts and I want to sleep," Lilith said and Cosmo laughed.


    ''You want to live, you said that too" Cosmo said as Lilith turned her back against the girl and smiled.


    ''Yeah I know I did" she replied and Cosmo placed her hand around the girl''s waist as she laid back.


    ''It''s nice to cuddle with the one you love though we are literally being lazy today since we have nothing to do" Cosmo said and Lilith laughed.


    ''You don''t have to have things to do every day, sometimes people would love to be this way right now but can''t" Lilith replied and Cosmo kissed her on the cheek.


    ''I know, I know" she said and Lilith yawned and a little while after she slept away.


    "You asleep now and in a deep one, finally," Cosmo said as she closed her eyes and that''s when she felt Lilith trembling as she slept and the girl''s body started glowing.


    ''What is it now?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Blood, father, Cosmo and Rex" she mumbled and Cosmo left staring at her confused.


    ''Rex" she called out and Rex sighed as he was sitting in his room peacefully.


    ''Coming" he shouted as he left.


    "What is it now? why did you disturb me and isn''t your girlfriend sleeping?" he asked as he walked in and left staring at Lilith then sighed.


    ''Miss big mouth, this is sort of normal with magical folks is it not? then why are you bothering me?" he asked and she looked at him sternly then he sighed.


    ''It''s just her body and her powers Cosmo they are totally normal things that usually happen" Rex said and she sighed.


    ''I am usually with her when her body suddenly decided to act out bro and I know this is not her normal acting out, this is weird, there is more power" she replied and his eyes widened then he folded his cuffs.


    "Fine I will take a look, go for a minute please," he said and she looked at him sternly then sighed.


    ''Fine" she replied then left the room and he locked the door.


    "I wonder what''s going on with you now?" he asked as he sat beside her and placed his glowing hand on her body then smiled.


    "You got what you want, I need to talk to you though," he said as formed a little ball of snow and threw it onto her face and she woke up then sighed.


    ''Cosmo..." she called out as she opened her eyes and saw that it was Rex.


    ''Rex" she called out and he smiled.


    "Sorry I didn''t mean to wake you but your powers, you resting and accepting your powers more is affecting the phoenix within you. Your powers have gotten stronger without you transforming, you are getting what you want Lilith" he said and she smiled then sighed in relief.


    ''Cosmo" she said and he sighed.


    ''She called me when she saw your body glowing, I sent her out of the room, you know if she finds out she will try stopping you and the only reason I am siding with you on this is literally that you emotionally blackmailed me" he replied and she smiled.


    ''I am sorry you know I can''t believe she made a promise, we will all come out of this alive, my dreams are saying something else, Cosmo is my chain, she will be the one to keep me under control that''s why I don''t mind transforming into the phoenix because I know she will be there to help me and I am glad that I fell in love with your sister" she said and he smiled then patted her on the head.


    ''You really do believe in this, your love really is true, I can''t tell you how happy and jealous of hearing this but it''s fine, I am glad you two are happy with each other" he replied and she sighed in relief as her body stopped glowing.


    ''You have to stay under control now no matter what, this power is yours and yours alone to control well expect Cosmo, she is a special exception" he said and she smiled.


    ''Thank you for not telling her Rex, I know how many times you were tempted to tell her" she replied.


    "You are welcome, despite being tempered it was not my place she can only hear or see this from you, Lilith, I know that every well," he said and she sighed in relief knowing that there was someone who loved Cosmo equally as her.


    ''Let her back in" she said and he got up then opened the door and Cosmo came in.


    ''You okay?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled.


    ''Seem my powers were just acting out a little, except a little stronger than usual due to a bad dream" she responded.


    ''Yeah well it makes sense with you mumbling our names" she said and Lilith smiled.


    ''I see well they are just dreams" she replied then stretched off and Rex left.


    "I can''t sleep, I will go train, you sleep okay?" Cosmo said and Lilith smiled then laid back and Cosmo left.

 Chapter 233 - Councils Idea

    A few hours after Cosmo left Lilith got up and stretched off.


    "I slept for a long time, I feel boosted," she said as she walked out of the room and went to the living room when she overheard them talking.


    ''What is this?" Lilith asked herself as she listened to their conversation.


    "We all know that Lilith''s powers are growing and we know that she can be a little reckless at times, besides news came in from the scouts that the king is planning to come here soon," a council member said.


    "What do you want us to do? she is the phoenix and I believe the only one along with Cosmo to stop the war, to win it" the woman said, and Lilith scoffed.


    "We can simply contain her so the king won''t get his hands on her," the other guy said.


    ''What do you mean by containing her?" Cosmo asked as she walked into the living room and Lilith frowned.


    "Lock her up somewhere until we take care of the king," the guy said and Cosmo scoffed.


    ''You think she will just agree to that and come along with you easily?" Cosmo asked.


    ''This is not up for discussion, we have to do what we have to do and she won''t have a choice" he responded and Cosmo sighed.


    "Look I know you guys are not wrong and even I don''t want her to get that much involved, she won''t agree to this and I will be the one to pay the price because I agree but not with containing her," Cosmo said and Lilith''s eyes widened.


    "Not contain as in jail her, just put her somewhere which is comfortable, she won''t be in harm''s way and also won''t be able to leave without out permission," the guy said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''That can work yes" she replied and Lilith folded her cuffs as she came out.


    ''What are you guys talking about?" she asked.


    "Oh nothing" the guy responded.


    "Lies, they are talking about locking you away why don''t you give your honest opinion on this Lilith," Rex said as he walked in and Lilith scoffed.


    ''Do you guys really think I will allow that?" she asked as the guy stood up.


    ''You have no choice" he said and she looked at him sternly.


    ''Well let me tell you what I intend to do and I want you to listen carefully, that includes you too Cosmo" she said and Cosmo frowned.


    "I told you that I won''t back off from before, I hope you understand that my intentions are not to hurt you Cosmo are we at a mutual understanding on this or not?" Lilith asked and Cosmo sighed.


    "Yes we are" she responded and Lilith smiled then looked at the council members.


    ''You guys have magic, try to lock me away and you will see that yours is no match for mine, back off i will do this my way oh and you should also know this, he will be expecting to fight me not any of you, after all, I called the shot, I know what I am doing don''t mess my plan up and if Cosmo trusts me on this which is the only thing I care about then I don''t give a damn about you" she said and Cosmo laughed.


    "I told you," Cosmo said and Lilith looked at her.


    ''Cosmo be honest with me here, are you really okay with my decision?" she asked and Cosmo kissed her in front of everyone and the council members gasped for they did not know the girls were dating.


    ''What the hell si going on here?" the guy asked.


    ''Thye are a couple why? do you have a problem?" Jasmine asked.


    ''How can you two date when literally the whole world knows of you?" the guy asked and Lilith scoffed.


    ''Do I look like I care what others think of my relationship? they either accept it or go to hell, I don''t care, not my problem what they think" Lilith responded and the guy grabbed her by the arm and she grabbed him by the neck lifting him up in the air and they gasped.


    ''Don''t make me feel threatened, it''s not a good thing, I made up my mind, accept that or get the hell out of here, I don''t need any help from the other kingdom, it''s the other way around this time they are the one who is dependant on our survival" she said then released him and he coughed.


    "You are the cause of all this," the guy said and Rex slapped him then he jumped.


    "She is not the cause of all of this, if anyone is to be blamed then it''s you, people, you let him take over instead of taking care of him a long time ago, so shut up," Rex said


    ''Blame yourselves for once, she is not to be blamed, I am going to wipe out all of the people that follow him, I am not joking I will not hesitate to protect my people," Rex said in anger and he walked away then Lilith looked at Cosmo and folded her cuffs.


    "Maybe creatures like you shouldn''t resist in the first place," the guy said and the other council woman left staring at him.


    "How can you even say that?" she asked.


    ''I am right" he responded and she laughed.


    ''Whose side are you on really?" the woman asked and Lilith smiled.


    "Definitely not on ours, that''s one thing that I am sure of" Lilith responded.


    "What are you talking about?" the guy asked as his eyes glowed blue and Lilith smiled wickedly as she grabbed him by the collar and he smiled.


    ''You are with him aren''t you?" she asked.


    ''So?" he asked and she threw him out the balcony and he flew up in the air then she laughed.


    "You will never win this fight," the guy said.


    "Madam with your permission, I would like to get my hands dirty," Lilith said and the council woman looked at her then smiled.


    ''You can do as you wish" she replied and Lilith was about to grab the guy but red placed his hand on his shoulder causing his body to freeze while the others stare.


    ''Tell me why did you really come here? if you don''t you will die a freezing death, it will pain you from the inside" Rex said as the guy looked at him with fear in his eyes.


    "He wanted to make sure Lilith is out of this, he wants her for himself, h knows the secret behind the two" he responded and Rex''s eyes widened.


    "KIll him, Rex," Lilith said and they looked at her.


    ''I know, he will die for you have killed people I can sense it, I am an ice dragon I have the power to see the darkness within people" Rex said as the guy''s body froze as he screamed and fell to the ground then shattered and disappeared.


    ''Lilith, I take it you know what needs to be done about this right?" Rex asked.


    "Yes, what are you going to do though?" she asked and he smiled.


    ''The time is nearing, he will bring his army, I will gather some people, I don''t want normal humans getting involved, what are you going to do about the army?" he asked.


    ''Don''t worry about that I have it covered" she responded.


    ''Really?" he asked.


    "Yes I will make them choose a side," she said and he smiled.


    "Godo thinking and Cosmo you might want to practice a little more," Rex said and she smiled.


    ''Don''t worry I will train harder with Cal and the others" she replied and he sighed in relief.


    "Okay well I am off then," Rex said.


    ''Take me with you" Lilith replied and he looked at her then smiled.


    ''When will we be back?" she asked.


    ''By tonight, probably" he responded and she looked at Cosmo.


    "Go on, besides I don''t want him to go alone, he is the last of my family," Cosmo said as she hugged Lilith.


    ''I will take care of him I promise" she replied and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Both of you return to be safe please, I know he loves you, I don''t care if things get a little weird, just bring him back home, he is my one and only brother, I won''t get another like him, I entrust him to you Lilith" Cosmo said and Lilith smiled as she raised up.


    ''I am glad to hear that from you Cosmo, it''s a relief, do you want to come?" Lilith asked and Cosmo patted her on the head.


    "I need to stay here, go on" she replied and Lilith sighed as her wings came out and hit Cosmo.


    ''I am sorry, they are big" Lilith said.


    ''I know and beautiful, when you are back I want some alone time" she replied and Lilith smiled.


    ''You got it" she said as she flew up to Rex and he sighed.


    ''Are you sure you want to come?" he asked.


    "Yes I am" she responded.


    "As you wish, we are heading to the kingdom of Leogard, the king and queen asked to meet," he said and she sighed.


    ''That''s a long flight, good thing you are a dragon" she replied and he laughed.


    "Rex" Cosmo called out and he looked at her.


    ''Don''t do anything stupid and get her into trouble, control your temper too, my girl must not get hurt because of you" she said and he smiled as his eyes glowed then she gasped and they both flew off then she sighed.


    ''Be careful you two" Cosmo said to herself then went back inside of the castle along with the others.

 Chapter 234 - Accidental Lightning Strike

    While they were flying Lilith looked down at the villages they passed by as it was getting very late and the sun began to go down.


    ''We won''t get back early" Lilith said.


    ''Doesn''t look like it" he replied and she sighed.


    ''Don''t worry Cosmo will understand" he said and she smiled.


    ''Oh I know she will understand and that is totally great and all but I promised to spend a little more time with her you know" she replied.


    ''I see romance intensifying" he said and she gasped then he laughed.


    ''Your relationship is perfect, I am jealous, most people would love to have a good relationship these days" he replied and he laughed as she flew above him and he looked up at her.


    "You really like flying don''t you?" he asked and she smiled.


    ''It''s fun, you get to see everything from up here, it must be nice being a dragon that''s what I always say and now I get to fly like one" she responded as she closed her eyes and he smiled.


    "Are you going to tell Cosmo what you plan on doing?" he asked and she looked at him then sighed.


    "I will wait to see what she does first then I will" she responded.


    ''Seems fair enough" he said and she smiled.


    "Seems fair? it is fair" she replied and he laughed as a huge ball of lightning came out of nowhere hitting both of them out of the sky and Lilith fell unconscious as she was falling fast and Rex gasped as she grabbed onto her and they crashed landed into the woods.


    ''Lillith" he called out as he looked at her bruised-up body in his arms and he frowned as she opened her eyes.


    ''Don''t worry I am fine, you need to relax a bit" she said and he smiled then sighed in relief as someone came to them and he looked at the person.


    ''Who are you?" Rex asked.


    ''You are trespassing" the girl said as she looked at Lilith and gasped.


    ''Wait are you king Rex?" she asked and Rex got up with Lilith in his arms.


    ''Yes I am" he responded.


    ''Damn it, I am so sorry" she said and he sighed.


    ''It''s fine, I just need to take care of her" he said as he flew up in the air and she flew up after him.


    ''I am princess Claudia, I am sorry I just.. no one enters without permission and I didn''t know you were coming with someone else" she said and he smiled as they came over a huge city with a Castle at the edge where a lake was and they landed.


    The castle was very big and grey in color surrounded by water and had there were magical animals flying in the air.


    ''Please come on in" Claudia said as she opened the door and they entered.


    The castle was the same color on the inside, there were fancy paintings and little statues at every corner.


    ''My parents are in the living room" she said as he followed her to the living room.


    ''Rex welcome to Leogard..." the king said as he left staring at Rex.


    ''What happened?'' the queen asked and Claudia sighed.


    "I taught they were intruders because no one flys over without due permission and this late so I attacked them not with enough power to kill but to capture," she said and Rex smiled.


    ''Claudia that was reckless" her mother said.


    ''I know and I really am sorry I didn''t mean to.. I didn''t know" she replied and Lilith looked at Rex then he smiled.


    ''It''s fine, let it be" Rex said.


    "I am fine..." Lilith said as she got out of Rex''s arm and nearly fell but he grabbed onto her.


    ''Are you sure?" Claudia asked as he grabbed onto the girl and Lilith smiled.


    "I am fine, don''t worry, I understand you were just being protective" Lilith said and the girl smiled.


    "I take it you are the phoenix?" the girl asked.


    ''Yes I am" she responded.


    ''Claudia, take her to your room and get her cleaned up" the king said and the girl smiled.


    "Okay father, come with me," the girl said and Lilith went with her as Rex sat down with king Matthew and Queen Silvia.


    The girl took Lilith to the east wing and down the corridor to her room and as Lilith entered she smiled and the girl took out a dress from her closet and gave it to her.


    ''You can get changed" she said.


    ''Thanks" Lilith replied as she went to the bathroom to freshen up while Claudia sat on the bed feeling terrible for what she had done even though she didn''t mean to do it.


    ''Your highness I really am sorry" she said and Lilith heard her then smiled.


    A little while after Lilith got changed she came out and the girl left staring at her as she placed her hair in a bun and Lilith smiled.


    ''It''s fine you don''t have to keep saying you are sorry, let it go, I understand and I am perfectly fine, already healed" she said and the girl got up and hugged her.


    "Thanks," she said then raised up and Lilith sighed.


    Claudia was tall, had raven dark hair, blue eyes, a slim face along with a very fine body, she was beautiful.


    "So what brings you all the way here princess?" Claudia asked as they walked back to the living room.


    "Well Rex said your parents wanted to talk so I thought of coming along with him, I guess we won''t be getting back tonight though" she responded.


    ''Nope, but you guys can spend the night here and leave when you''re ready, we owe you that much"  Claudia said.


    ''Thanks that is very sweet of you" Lilith replied as the girl looked at the mark on Lilith''s arm for the sleeve of the dress was thin.


    "Rex" she called out and he smiled.


    ''I see you''re all cleaned up" the queen said as they sat down.


    ''Yeah, thanks" Lilith replied.


    ''Well now that you guys are here have some snack and then dinner will be served" the king said as the maids brought in a few trays of different snacks and Rex looked at Lilith then she sighed.


    ''I will take a cupcake" she said as she grabbed the chocolate cupcake and took a bite then smiled.


    "How is it?" Claudia asked.


    "It''s really delicious" Lilith responded and the girl smiled brightly.


    ''Well I made it" Claudia said and Lilith patted her on the head.


    "You did a great job" she replied and the girl left staring at her as her eyes sparkled and Rex smiled.


    "So Rex I called you here because of our current situation, the king was here earlier, he asked for us not to get involved or we will be taken out" the king said and Lilith folded her cuffs.


    ''Did you take that from him?" Lilith asked and they looked at her.


    ''Will you let him bully you?" she asked and Claudia smiled.


    ''Well father, answer her" Claudia said and the king smiled.


    ''Of course not, we will not let him bully us that is why whatever help you need to take that son of a bitch down all you have to do is ask" the king responded and they smiled.


    ''Spoken like a true king, that''s good to know that you''re on the right side, some kingdoms would have already given in but you are strong, it''s nice to see someone people still know the meaning of their title" she said and the king and queen smiled.


    ''You are great with these sorts of things, I take you for the phoenix" the queen said.


    ''I am" she replied.


    ''So you are the king''s daughter?" the king asked and Lilith''s eyes glowed red and Rex grabbed onto her hand then she sighed and smiled.


    ''No I am not" she responded.


    ''What do you mean by that?" Claudia asked.


    ''He took me away from my parents, he is not the rightful owner of the throne, he got rid of my family just for power and claimed me as his daughter in public when I am not" she responded and they gasped.


    ''We are so sorry to hear that and here we were wondering what the king''s daughter will do, what will you do though?" the queen asked and Lilith smiled.


    ''Put an end to his charade once and for all" she responded.


    ''And the red dragon?" the king asked and she sighed.


    ''She is the best part of my life and she is safe, nothing is going to happen to her even if I have to lose everything, he will not win, I was born to put an end to this madness and so I will, you have my word" she responded and they left staring at her while smiling.


    ''You made up your mind about this, that''s good to know you just boosted out hope, if there is anything you need, do tell us" the queen said and she smiled.


    ''Father they can''t g back now so can they stay?" Claudia asked.


    ''Sure you guys can stay as long as you like" the king responded.


    ''Thank you for being so kind to us and I am glad we have a strong support" Rex said and the king patted him on the shoulder.


    "You don''t need to thank us for anything when you guys are already doing so much to save us all from annihilation, come on let''s go have dinner" the king replied as he walked away and they followed him to the dining hall.

 Chapter 235 - Claudia

    Upon entering the dining hall, everyone sat down as the servants brought in the food.


    "So your highness, will you be able to defeat him?" Claudia asked.


    ''Claudia" her mother called out and Lilith smiled.


    ''No it''s okay, let her ask, I will be able to defeat him yes" she said and the girl smiled.


    ''I like your confidence, I hope one day I can become as brave as you" Claudia said and Lilith sighed.


    ''Bravery can get you killed at times, but I wish you all the best" she replied and the girl smiled.


    ''Thank you your highness" Claudia said.


    ''No need for all of that, just call me Lilith" she replied and the girl smiled brightly and nodded her head okay.


    ''You are really kind, princess" the king said and she smiled.


    "Tell me Lilith have you transformed as yet?" the queen asked and she frowned.


    "Mom you cannot ask personal questions," Claudia said and Lilith sighed.


    ''No it''s fine and the answer to your question is I cannot transform" she replied and the young girl left staring at Lilith while smiling.


    ''Are you okay with not being able to use your full powers?" Claudia asked.


    ''Yeah I am totally fine with it, to be honest, I have no problem with it whatsoever" she responded as she took her food and began eating.


    While she was eating Rex noticed Claudia was looking at Lilith and he scoffed then grabbed Lilith by the arm pulling her closer to him and she looked at him as he placed his mouth by her ear.


    "Looks like you have a secret admirer, be careful or Cosmo will gut her" he whispered and she smiled then he released her and she sighed.


    "You are crazy" she mumbled and he smiled.


    ''You will see, I know that.. you know" he said and she scoffed.


    ''Okay if you are saying so then I might as well take the warning" she replied and he sighed in relief.


    "Good I am glad," he said and she sighed as she ate.


    While they were eating Cosmo came out into the balcony by the living room and sighed.


    "I haven''t been without Lilith at night for a while, I have gotten used to her being around now I won''t be able to sleep, well she did offer to take me, damn it..." Cosmo said as Vivian came into the balcony with her.


    ''Missing her already huh?" Vivian asked and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Is it that obvious?" she asked and Vivian smiled then patted her on the shoulder.


    ''I am sure she feels the same way you do, it''s just you have gotten really close to each other, closer than you were before, that''s taking some serious effect on both of you" she responded and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Yeah you are right" Cosmo said as she looked up and the sky and smiled.


    ''I am done thanks for the meal" Lilith said.


    ''Same here" Rex said as he got up.


    "Well Claudia, show them to their rooms," the king said.


    ''Okay father" she replied as she got up and they followed her out of the room and they went up the stair then to the west wing in which she showed them their rooms which were not far from each other.


    "Well I hope you guys have a good night," Claudia said as Lilith went into her room and Rex went into his.


    ''Well it''s nice" she said as she went by the window and sat on the couch looking up at the moon in the night sky and smiled.


    ''Will I be able to sleep?" she asked herself as Rex came into her room and she smiled as he sat with her.


    ''Thinking of your girlfriend?" he asked and she smiled.


    "Yeah it''s weird being without her now" she responded and he patted her on the head then he sighed.


    ''We will go home tomorrow so just hang on" he said.


    ''I will you go get your rest I will be just fine" she replied and he sighed in relief then left and after he left Claudia walked into the room and she looked at the girl.


    "Hi sorry I don''t mean to be a bother," Claudia said and Lilith smiled.


    ''Don''t worry about it, come on" Lilith replied and the girl sat with her.


    ''Do you have someone you love?" the girl asked and Lilith left staring at her.


    "Yes, my girlfriend" she responded.


    ''Your girlfriend?'' she asked and Lilith smiled.


    ''Yes I am dating a girl, she is also a very special one and also the red dragon" she responded and the girl gasped.


    ''That''s awesome, I thought being like that was a crime for us royals" she said with a frown.


    ''You mean liking your own gender?" Lilith asked.


    ''Yes," she responded.


    ''It''s not a crime if those who are not royals can do it I don''t see anything wrong the only thing is wrong is people''s mind, they can''t judge you, don''t let them judge, be yourself" she said and the girl smiled then hugged her and she patted Claudia on the head.


    "Thank you," Claudia said as she raised up and Lilith''s eyes widened as she saw the girl''s eyes sparkle.


    "Oh he was right," she said to herself as Claudia got up and looked at Lilith then leaned in towards her and Lilith jumped as she pulled back and swallowed.


    ''You are pretty, not only that I like you, do you think I have a chance?" she asked as she was about to touch Lilith and Lilith grabbed onto her hand as she stood up.


    ''Not a chance sweetheart, I am a one-woman girl" she said and Claudia grabbed her by the arm shoving her against the bed and Lilith''s eyes widened as the girl leaned in towards her while Cosmo was lying on her bed and she sensed something was off and she sat up.


    ''Please get off of me" Lilith said as the girl was about to kiss her and Lilith grabbed her by the neck as her eyes glowed and Claudia smiled as she got off of the bed and released her.


    ''Don''t touch me without my permission again, you are going to get hurt, you are sweet but you are not my type" Lilith said and the girl smiled wickedly.


    ''We shall see about that, I bet before you leave I will get you in my bed," Claudia said and Lilith sighed then the girl left her room and she sat down on the bed.


    ''What would I give to have Cosmo here right now?" she asked herself as she grabbed her pillow and blanket then went to Rex''s room.


    ''Rex" she called out and he looked at her as he lay on the bed.


    ''What is it?" he asked.


    ''There is a perverted princess in my hair" she responded as she got into his bed and he scoffed.


    "Claudia?" he asked.


    ''Yes," she responded as she built a border of pillows between them and he sighed.


    ''Fine sleep here, just wait until I tell Cosmo" he said and her eyes widened.


    ''Are you crazy? do you want to kill me?''s he asked and he laughed.


    ''Are you afraid of her?" he asked and she sighed.


    "No I just don''t want her getting any wrong ideas" she responded.


    ''It''s not your fault if someone gets to like you and she knows that, relax, good night" he said and she smiled.


    ''God night Rex" she replied as she yawned and closed her eyes.


    "Damn I can''t sleep like this," she said as she closed her eyes tighter and remembered the first time she met Cosmo.


    ''So stubborn" Lilith said and Rex heard her then smiled as the room got cold and she covered with the blanket while falling asleep a few minutes later.


    "Cosmo, why aren''t you asleep as yet?" Lilith''s father asked as he same the girl roaming in the hall.


    ''OI am so sorry, I just have a bad feeling, maybe I just am not used to being without her as yet" she responded and he smiled.


    ''Come here, sit" he said as he sat on the couch in the living room and she sat with him.


    ''Are you worried that she meets someone else or something?" he asked and she frowned.


    ''Our relationship has been going great, we are happy, for some reason I just felt as if..." she responded with a frown and he sighed.


    ''Lilith will not leave you for someone else, not now or ever, she truly loves you, I know my daughter and the way she thinks, she will never leave you," he said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Yeah you are right, i am just getting worked up over nothing" she replied as Claudia appeared before Lilith in Rex''s room and smiled while looking t the girl who was sleeping and her eyes glowed red.


    ''I made my pick and I choose you" Claudia said then disappeared and Cosmo kissed the girl''s father on the cheek.


    ''Thank you and good night" she said.


    ''You are welcome sweetheart" he replied then left and Cosmo went back to her room a little bit relieved after hearing what Lilith''s father said for she knew the only person who know the girl better was her father and Cosmo hoped with all of her heart that the feeling she got was wrong.


    "You are not here but good night Lilith," Cosmo said as she stretched off and laid back on the bed then yawned as she covered herself with the blanket and closed her eyes and a little while after she slept away.

 Chapter 236 - Claudias Slip Up

    The next morning when Cosmo woke up she saw Rex was not on the bed and she yawned then stretched off when she remembered Claudia and her eyes widened then she sighed.


    ''I want to go home as soon as possible" she said to herself as she got up and went back to her room where she grabbed her clothes then went to freshen up.


    When Lilith finished taking her bath she got dressed and left her room heading to the dining hall to find Rex when she bumped into Claudia and nearly fell but the girl grabbed onto her and Lilith sighed as Claudia smiled then raised her up.


    ''You okay?" Claudia asked.


    "Yeah thanks" she responded.


    "You don''t want to get hurt princess, be careful," Claudia said and Lilith smiled.


    "If you are looking for Rex he is waiting in the dining hall," she said.


    ''Thank you" Lilith replied as Claudia frowned and she saw then looked at the girl.


    "You good?" Lilith asked and the girl looked at her then smiled.


    "Yeah I am fine, you should go have breakfast" she responded as she folded her cuffs and Lilith raised her right brow as she looked at the girl then sighed and walked away.


    "Good morning," she said as she entered the dining hall.


    ''Morning, sorry i didn''t wake you, am I?" he asked and Lilith patted him on the shoulder.


    ''It''s fine, don''t worry about it" she responded and he sighed in relief as she sat beside him then they all began eating.


    While they were eating Claudia came to the dining hall and sat with them then took her food and began eating.


    "Uh.. princess we will be sending Claudia with you," the queen said.


    "Mother" Claudia called out and Lilith looked at her as she frowned then Lilith smiled.


    ''Sure" Lilith said and Claudia looked at her then frowned.


    ''Waht''s with her?" Lilith asked herself.


    ''I am sorry for the sudden drop of news but she will be of use, she only looks weak but she is quite powerful" the queen said and Lilith raised her right brow while looking t the queen and she sighed.


    ''If she is not strong, we will make her stronger, she will train with the others" Lilith said and Claudia folded her cuffs then Lilith looked at her sternly and she trembled in fear.


    "Something is wrong here anyways I will leave it be for now," Lilith said to herself with a sigh then poured herself a glass of juice and drank it.


    After they finished having breakfast Lilith sighed.


    ''Rex I want to go back home now" she said and he looked at her then she folded her cuffs and he smiled.


    "Alright, are you sure you want to go now?" he asked.


    ''I spend a night feeling uncomfortable without my dragon, so yes" she responded and he smiled then stood up and sighed.


    ''Well your highnesses we will be going back now" Rex said.


    "Be safe and you are always welcome here" the king replied as they stood up.


    ''Can you fly?" Lilith asked as she looked at Claudia.


    "I don''t have wings but yes" she responded and Lilith sighed.


    ''That will do then" she said as she went to get their things from both she and Rex''s room then came back to the dining hall and Rex took out his wings along with Lilith''s and upon seeing Lilith''s wings the girl smiled then both of them flew out of the castle and Claudia flew out after them.


    "I want to reach by night is that possible right now?" Lilith asked and Rex smiled.


    ''You really are eager to see her, i guess that''s expected so yes as long as we don''t stop unless necessary then yes" he responded.


    ''Good but we will take rests," she said.


    "Mom packed me a bag, there are snacks if you guys need," Claudia said and Lilith smiled as she flew aside with the girl.


    ''Want to tell me what happened back there?" Lilith asked and the girl frowned then smiled.


    ''Let''s not worry about that, I am sorry too" she responded and Lilith smiled.


    ''Sorry for what?" Lilith asked and Claudia sighed.


    "For trying to get at you despite knowing you love someone else and I don''t really know you I guess I just followed my instinct" she responded and Lilith smiled.


    ''These things happens sometimes Claudia to a very few people, it''s fine, let it go, you are young, just like us, though something is bothering you and I sense it, whatever it is, you can talk to us" Lilith said and the girl smiled.


    "Thank you for being kind and understanding your highness," she said and Lilith smiled brightly.


    ''Don''t mention it, oh and don''t mention what you did to a girl by the name of Cosmo, the dragon she will tear you apart for sure" she said and the girl laughed.


    ''I made sure to note that down so I won''t forget" she replied and Lilith scoffed.


    ''Guys, did you guys get any news from Lilith and Rex?" Cosmo asked as she walked into the living room and they looked at her then smiled.


    ''No we didn''t, not as yet, they were supposed to be back by now I guess we just have to hope they are okay and are on their way home" Lilith''s father responded and Cosmo sighed.


    "Well I am going to get something to eat in the meantime," Cosmo said and Vivian smiled.


    ''She will be fine, believe that stop stressing and relax" Vivian said then Cosmo smiled and walked away.


    Hours of flying passed and Lilith was getting tired of flying, her wings hard tarted cramping up a little.


    ''Rex" she called out and he looked at her.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked as he looked at her.


    ''Can you transform or teleport us back?" she asked.


    "Well, I couldn''t teleport us to her kingdom because I have never been in their castle as it is now or anywhere close enough, I did visit but that was a while ago and things are now changed, I can only teleport to places I have seen so yes, just it will draw a lot of strength from me, form a circle" he responded and they did as told.


    "Hold onto each other'' he said and they held hands then a blue formation came under their feet releasing a blue light and they all disappeared.


    A little while after they disappeared, all of them reappeared in the living room and Vivian jumped as she dropped her glass of juice onto the floor and Cosmo smiled as she came back into the living room and saw them.


    ''Lilith" she called out and the girl smiled as she went to her girlfriend and hugged her tightly.


    ''I didn''t get to sleep properly at all last night" Lilith complained and Cosmo laughed then patted her on the head.


    ''Who is that?" Cosmo asked and Lilith looked at Claudia and smiled.


    ''Claudia, she is the princess of the kingdom we went to, she is here to help I think" Lilith responded and Cosmo went up to the girl and Claudia smiled nervously and Rex laughed.


    ''Nice to meet you Claudia I am Cosmo" she said and the girl shook her hand.


    ''Likewise" she replied and Rex sighed as they all sat down.


    ''So how did the meet go?" Cosmo asked.


    ''It went well her parents totally agree with us" Lilith responded.


    "That''s actually good to hear," Cosmo said as she placed her head on Lilith''s shoulder and Lilith smiled.


    ''You okay?" Lilith asked as Rex showed Claudia to the guest room.


    ''Yeah, I am fine just a little sleepy" Cosmo responded.


    ''Did you even sleep last night?" Lilith asked and Cosmo pouted then the girl sighed.


    "I will hit you, Cosmo," she said and Cosmo looked at her sternly.


    ''Did you sleep well?" Cosmo asked and at the same time, Rex came back along with Claudia.


    ''Yeah she slept in Rex''s room" Claudia said and they all looked at her then Lilith sighed.


    ''Claudia" Lilith called out and Cosmo looked at her sternly and she smiled nervously.


    ''Why?" she asked and Claudia''s eyes widened.


    ''Bloody girl trapped me and herself too, Cosmo will leave me be because she will understand but she will drop you apart for messing around and never trust you, here I am trying to help and she messed it up" Lilith aid to herself.


    ''Lost in space?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''No I am not, I just slept there because of you" Lilith responded with a frown and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Missing you and feeling alone, she slept in my room not with me Cosmo, do you think she would do that?" Rex asked.


    ''I never said she slept with you I know she won''t, I just asked why, damn" Cosmo responded and Lilith smiled.


    ''There you have it" Lilith replied then leaned in and kissed Cosmo and upon seeing that Claudia left staring at them and smiled.


    ''You guys are cute together" Claudia said and they looked at her smiling.


    "Thank you," Cosmo said.


    "No problem" Claudia replied and Lilith sighed then got up and stretched off.


    "I am tired, i will just get some sleep," Lilith said.


    "Okay sure, get your rest, there is nothing to do around here anyway" Cosmo replied.


    ''Get her some training, she can use magic, she is talented" Lilith said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Sure we will take care of her, don''t worry go on get your rest," Cosmo said then Lilith sighed and walked away.

 Chapter 237 - Rexs Concern

    "I hope those two can get along," Lilith said to herself as she went to her room and fell asleep on the couch.


    ''So Claudia why did you volunteer for this?" Cosmo asked and the gurl frowned.


    ''I don''t think she volunteered" Rex said and they looked at her.


    ''You know that we are not sure if we are going to survive right?" Cosmo asked and the girl smiled.


    ''I know very well what can happen, unfortunately, my parents think it will be good to change a few things about me, it''s a bad thing when you are only.. never mind thank you for having me here though, it''s an honor" she responded and Cosmo sighed then patted the girl on the shoulder.


    "You will be fine here, I am sure Lilith knows what she is doing though don''t get too close to her, she is a special treasure of mine," Cosmo said and Rex chuckled then the girl sighed and looked at Cosmo.


    ''I know" she replied and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Great I am glad you do, now I won''t have to do too much explaining" she said and Claudia sighed in relief.


    ''Thank god I didn''t do anything stupid or Cosmo would probably hate me" Claudia said to herself then stretched off as the maids brought them snacks and they all sat down eating and talking to each other.


    ''Why are you people waiting time here?" Rex asked and they looked at him.


    ''What it is now?" Cosmo asked.


    ''I don''t want to die at a very early age, won''t practice come in good use right now?" he asked and they all sighed.


    ''Don''t sound like my parents please, I am tired of training" Claudia said and they smiled.


    ''Aren''t we all?" Marlene asked and they sighed.


    ''Sit down and have some snack it will be just fine" Cosmo said and Rex sighed.


    ''I am sorry guys I am just worried, it''s my job to do that you are all my responsibly now" he replied and Cosmo got up smiling as she went to her brother and hugged him then his eyes widened and he hugged her back.


    ''Maybe you are just taking on a little bit too much and you need to relax a bit more" she said and he sighed.


    ''Maybe you are right" he replied and she smiled.


    "Not maybe I am right bro, I think you have a little too much on your shoulder and you have no time for your own personal life, always running around trying to help others, let them fight their own fight now, relax," she said and he frowned.


    ''I wish I could but this is a matter concerning you and your girlfriend, I can''t sit back and watch.." he replied and she frowned.


    ''You really do care about her a lot, that''s why Lilith cannot bring herself to hurt him" she said to herself with a sigh then raised up and looked at her brother.


    ''Always remember that you are not alone, I am here with you and so is Lillith" she said and he smiled.


    ''I know that thank you sis" he replied as he turned away and tears came to his eyes.


    "I hope you and Lilith don''t end up like mother, I really don''t, for that, I will do whatever I have to to keep you two safe," he said to himself then walked away.


    ''I really hope we all survive, I want to live on with her and my friends, I got because of her too, I have never had a real fight before, I wonder if I can win against the king?" Cosmo asked herself with a sigh.


    "Rex" she called out and he looked at her.


    "I am a princess, I have my duties, is there anything you want me to do?" she asked and he smiled.


    ''I have a meeting in the throne room with the council members from different kingdoms tonight, some of them said that it''s Lilith''s choice to make" he said and she smiled.


    ''Do you want me to take care of that?" he asked.


    ''Yes, I am tired, I really am, let Lilith come with you too, it''s already afternoon, will be night soon, you should check on her" he responded then left and she smiled.


    "Well to Lilith," she said then went to the girl''s room and saw she was sleeping then smiled and got onto the bed with her.


    "You look so peaceful when you are sleeping," she said as she helped onto Lilith''s hand and Lilith opened her eyes then Cosmo smiled.


    ''Good morning" Cosmo said.


    "Good morning" Lilith replied as she hugged the girl and Cosmo sighed.


    "You were never a light sleeper, now you are what''s going on?" Cosmo asked.


    "Nothing I just..." she responded with a sigh and Cosmo patted her on the head.


    "It''s fine don''t worry about it," Cosmo said.


    "Are you sure?" Lilith asked.


    "Yeah, I mean everyone has their reason for being a light sleeper and some don''t so nothing to worry about, you are not sick right?" Cosmo asked and Lilith leaned in then kissed the girl and hugged her tighter.


    "I missed you a lot, I am unable to sleep properly without you, thanks for that Cosmo," she said and the girl laughed.


    ''It''s the same with me" Cosmo replied and Lilith smiled in relief.


    ''Well at least it''s not just one of us" Lilith said and Cosmo smiled.


    "Are you getting up now?" Cosmo asked and Lilith looked at her.


    ''Why are you asking that? can''t we just stay here?" she asked and Cosmo chuckled.


    ''We can but Rex wants you to come to a meeting with us, apparently, other kingdom''s council members are here too" she responded and Lilith sighed.


    ''They are always bad news" she said.


    ''Yeah I know that very well, to be honest, let''s just hope they know what they are saying and I hope they don''t say to just have you do it" she replied and Lilith sighed as she got up from the bed and Cosmo looked at her.

 Chapter 238 - "I Want To Make Her Queen"

    Lilith wanted to stay and relax with Cosmo but since Rex suggested she go the girl smiled.


    "I just want a massage and now, anyway I will go freshen up now I will see you in the throne room or you can just give me a massage, my skin hurts," she said and Cosmo smiled.


    "How is it that your skin is hurting?" she asked.


    "I don''t know, too much stress, my shoulder hurts the most" she responded.


    ''You are probably right, it has to be stress, especially with your shoulders hurting, I will give you a massage before bed later, how about that?" she asked as Lilith looked out the balcony and saw the sun going down then she sighed.


    ''That can work" she responded and Cosmo smiled then got up from the bed.


    ''Then it''s settled, I will get your clothes, you go on" she said and Lilith went to freshen up while Cosmo took her clothes out of the closet then she left the room.


    After Lilith finished taking her bath, she came out of the room and smiled.


    "I wonder if I can have a few days alone with her, it will be nice, an island away from all this trouble, that will be nice," Lilith said to herself as she got changed.


    When she finished Lilith left the room and went to the living room but saw no one there.


    ''Lilith" Claudia called out and she smiled upon seeing the girl.


    ''You okay?" Lilith asked.


    ''Yeah I am fine thanks, if you are looking for the others, they are in the dining hall, everyone is hungry and it''s dinner time, also they are a lot of fun" she responded and Lilith laughed.


    ''That they are, come on let''s go have dinner" she said and they went to the dining hall.


    "Good night guys," both of them said as they sat beside each other and Cosmo smiled.


    "Here," Cosmo said as she poured Lilith a glass of wine and the girl smiled as she collected it.


    ''Thanks" she said.


    ''You are welcome" she replied.


    "Did you sleep well?" Rex asked and she smiled as he looked away.


    ''Yeah u slept well" she responded then looked at Cosmo.


    ''Maybe I am wrong but I think something is wrong with your brother" Lilith said.


    ''No you are right, a lot of things are bothering him and his duties as a king are not allowing him to live a really good and prosperous life" she responded and Lilith frowned then looked at Rex.


    ''Rex" she called out and he looked at her.


    "What is it?" he asked and she sighed.


    ''I will take over your duties for a while" she responded and he left staring at her then she smiled.


    "Really?" he asked.


    ''Yeah, come with me for a moment, we need to talk" she responded as she got up and they went aside from everyone.


    "Look I know this is very important to you, I really do get that but think about this, will you be able to go on as king?" she asked and he smiled.


    "I want to... but not yet" he responded.


    ''You want to make her queen?" she asked.


    ''Yes I do, not only now I wanted to a while back but I kept up my role because of what''s happening" he responded and she smiled then patted him on the shoulder.


    ''You are a great king, everyone loves you and that is great, now tell me will you let me take your duties for a while?" she asked and he smiled.


    ''Are you sure that''s what you want or are you feeling sorry for me?" he asked and she smiled.


    "How about both?" she asked and he laughed and Cosmo turned around looking at them then smiled upon seeing the smile on her brother''s face.


    "Fien if that''s what you want then you shall have it" he said and she hugged him and he smiled.


    ''Thank you very much, Lilith, this means a lot" he said and she smiled brightly.


    ''You are welcome, so as of the meeting I am the leader, now you have to enjoy your time off, try not to worry about any of this for a while" she replied and he smiled.


    ''This is because of you and Cosmo because I am sure she talked to you about it" he said and she laughed.


    ''Yes she did" she replied and he smiled.


    ''You are great, you know that too, no one has to tell you that, now let''s go eat and get this bloody meeting over with, seems like they couldn''t come earlier that way we would have been able to enjoy our night" she said and he patted her on the shoulder as they went back to eat.


    ''Is he okay now?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed in relief.


    ''Yes he is now in the time off he has I want you to spend some time with him" she responded.


    ''Consider it done" she said and Lilith smiled as they began eating.


    After they finished eating they left the dining hall and a few of the council members had arrived.


    ''Your highnesses" they said as they bowed.


    "I am glad you guys came, well let''s just get this meeting over with," Lilith said.


    "Let''s?" the black-haired woman asked and Lilith looked at her then smiled.


    "Yes let''s, is there a problem here?" Lilith asked and the woman scoffed.


    ''I didn''t know you were attending the meeting" she responded and Lilith sighed then looked at Rex and she went to him then he smiled.


    ''She is a bit miserable" he whispered and she sighed.


    "I see, I will handle it," she said and he smiled.


    ''Well I am not only attending the meeting, from here on out I will be attending all of the meetings, Rex will be there too but from now on I am taking care of all of his duties which mean if there is anything you want or want to talk about, you come to me, if you don''t want that then you can simply just go to hell, now it''s getting late and if you don''t mind can we kindly start?" she asked and they all smiled.

 Chapter 239 - Options

    After listening to what Lilith said the woman sighed and looked at the other council members then back at Lilith.


    ''Look I am not firing anyone to do this meeting you can simply just turn around and leave I have no problem with the whatsoever, but if you have a problem later on in the future don''t come running to us because I assure you, I will not listen" she said and Cosmo smiled.


    "Take it a little easy, alright don''t get angry at them, relax" Cosmo whispered as she held onto Lilitl''s hand and Lilith smiled then looked at her.


    ''Okay," she replied.


    "My girlfriend told me to be calm, now can we please get this over with?" Lilith asked.


    ''This is forbidden" the woman said and Lilith looked at her sternly and in anger but Cosmo pulled her behind her and stood in front of her.


    "I don''t care, either you accept or as she said go to hell," Cosmo said and the woman laughed.


    ''Rex, what do you have going on here? you know two princesses dating each other how that will look?" she shouted and Rex sighed then Lilith stood in front of him and he looked at her.


    ''I don''t give a damn with what the world thinks and if you want to talk to someone, then come at me don''t go barking up the wrong tree or I will cut your limbs" Lilith said and Rex smiled then placed his hand on her shoulder and she looked at him.


    ''Relax a little, you don''t want to get too angry" he said and she sighed.


    ''However you look at it, you need the people to accept you, you are nothing, the people decided your future" she said and everyone looked at her then Lilith''s eyes started glowing and she slapped the woman.


    "Damn," Cosmo said.


    ''No one controls our life,l if that''s the case then I consider you people useless and I will just give the king what he wants, let him rule and live a happy and peaceful life with Cosmo, while he kills you all who defies him" Lilith said and they all looked at her.


    ''We don''t depend on you, it''s the other way around without us you will all die" Lilith said and the woman sighed.


    "You are going to use that against us? do you think we can''t handle the king on our own?" she asked and Lilith laughed.


    ''Oh no, I don''t think so I know so, tempt me a little more and I will make my decision right here and now, it''s either you take the package which we come in or leave it then suffer" she responded and Cosmo''s eyes glowed as she smiled.


    "Lilith is right, you people don''t control us," Claudia said.


    ''Shut up Claudia no one is speaking to you" the woman shouted.


    ''You shut the hell up, shout at her again and you will leave her without your tongue, now why did you guys come here, to talk about this?" she asked and the woman sighed.


    ''No we came here to talk about the alliances we all have together, it''s strong and we will use it to help defeat the king" she said and Lilith sighed.


    "Yes we can but before that do you accept us together or not?" Lilith asked and the woman looked at her sternly as she grabbed Cosmo and placed her arm around the girl.


    ''We don''t have much of a choice so yes" the woman responded and Lilith smiled wickedly.


    ''Good now send how many [people with magic you can here, there are a lot of places in the city they can stay in" she said.


    ''Okay and another thing, your father... he has conquered Ash''s kingdom, will you take it back? as in will you be able to pull everything back together?" one of the other council members asked and she sighed then looked at Ash and he frowned.


    ''Yes I will help the kingdom, it will flourish as it did before" she responded and they smiled.


    "Well despite being rude you know what you have to do, that''s a good thing, we look forward to working with you," the other guy said and she smiled.


    "Another thing, the king is not my father," she said and they all looked at her as she grabbed onto her father''s hand and brought him forward.


    ''This is my father and he is the rightful king" she said and they left staring at him.


    ''The lost prince?" the woman asked and he smiled.


    "This makes complete sense, we all wondered where you went but they just announced him as the king and you dead," the woman said.


    ''Yeah he killed my wife and my parents, the only one who survived that I love is my daughter" he said and he looked at Lilith and she smiled.


    ''Let''s just say he has a lot of crime to pay for, I will make sure he gets a painful death, I want to hear him scream, begging for help" she said in anger as her eyes glowed pink and Cosmo grabbed onto her arm then she jumped and looked at her.


    ''Sorry I can''t help it" she said and Cosmo sighed.


    "I know, it''s understandable too" she replied.


    ''We understand kid, well you can have your revenge as long as he is gone, things will go back the way they used to be, everyone will smile and won''t live in fear" the woman said and they smiled.


    "I will make him pay for everything that he has done so far," she said then walked away and Cosmo sighed.


    "You take care of her, she is a soft kid, we will leave now," the guy in the council said and they left.


    "I will talk to her," Rex said and Cosmo smiled as he left and went to Lilith who was in the balcony.


    ''Lilith" he called out as tears came to her eyes and she wiped them.


    ''You okay?" he asked and she sighed.


    ''Yeah I am perfectly fine" she responded and he grabbed her by the arm turning her towards him then smiled.


    "Don''t lock your feelings away Cosmo, it''s not good for your health" he said and she smiled then he sighed.


    "I understand how you feel, the urge if destroying him, I had it and still do but you cannot use that to win, it will consume you," he said and she frowned.


    ''You love someone and that person loves you, fighting to live will be enough to win, fighting for survival is enough" he said and she smiled.


    "Yeah you are right, sorry I just walked away back there" she replied and he patted her on the head.


    "Relax it''s fine, don''t worry about it too much," he said.


    ''He is right" Cosmo said as she came and Lilith smiled then hugged her tightly and Cosmo smiled as she passed her fingers through the girl''s soft and silky hair.


    "you need to relax a little more, I think you know that by now though, my girl stressing out too much, you know I think we should go somewhere for a few days or at least a day alone," Cosmo said and Lilith smiled as she rose up.


    ''I was thinking the exact same thing" Lilith said and Cosmo smiled then kissed her on the cheek and Rex sighed.


    "You two are a little too cute together, anyways I am going to get some rest, to be honest, I am very sleepy," he said and they smiled.


    "I wonder why?" Lilith asked and he looked at her then raised his brow.


    ''Why what?" he asked and she smiled wickedly.


    ''Why you are so sleepy now Rex, unfortunately, you were too stubborn before" she responded and he chucked then walked away and Lilith sighed in relief.


    "He is so complicated at times," Cosmo said.


    ''Like brother like sister" Lilith replied.


    "What are you implying exactly?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled.


    ''Nothing much just the fact that you are not that different from each other" she responded and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Of course, I knew the day would come when you had to compare us" she said.


    ''I am not comparing you two idiot, I am just saying you two are quite similar, ughh Cosmo" she replied and the girl started laughing then Lilith sighed.


    "You do what you must and I will go and relax, I really do want to sleep," she said as she walked away and Cosmo left staring at her.


    "Hey didn''t you sleep enough?" Cosmo asked as she followed Lilith and the girl laughed.


    ''No of course not, do you expect me to stay up all night?" Lilith asked and Cosmo sighed.


    ''No but come on, don''t go sleep as yet, go for a flight with me or something" Cosmo said and Lilith turned around looking at her.


    ''You want to spend more time together, I get that tell me what''s with the sudden urge though?" she asked and Cosmo''s eyes widened as Lilith smiled.


    ''Do I have to have a reason?" she asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''Yes, of course, with you there is always a reason, start talking I want to know what''s going on here" she responded and Cosmo pouted then Lilith walked up to her grabbed ing her by the waist, pulling the girl towards her, and kissed her.


    "You taste like strawberry I love strawberries, I wouldn''t mind tasting you all night," Lilith said and Cosmo blushed then Lilith sighed and patted her on the head then Cosmo''s eyes glowed for she was very happy.

 Chapter 240 - Unknown Merge Completed

    "I will catch you later, I am going to take care of something," Lilith said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Okay, I am going to go with the others for a night flight, Cal wanted to race, let''s see what happens" Cosmo replied and Lilith laughed as the girl took out her songs then flew out the balcony and she smiled bright knowing that she was going to join herself with Cosmo once and for all.


    "I have to find Rex I want to know what I can use the merge for," she said to herself as she walked in the hall heading to Rex''s room when she heard someone crying and she stopped then looked at Claudia''s room and sighed as she opened the door and saw the girl crying in the balcony.


    "Claudia" Lilith called out as she walked into the girl''s room and Claudia wiped her eyes then looked at Lilith smiled.


    "Hi Lilith," she said.


    "You okay?" Lilith asked.


    "Yeah I am fine thanks" she responded and Lilith braced on the balcony''s rail then looked at the girl sternly and she jumped.


    ''You know if something is bothering you, you can talk to me so go ahead and start talking" Lilith said and Claudia sighed.


    "I am sorry about what I did earlier, I really am," she said and Lilith sighed.


    ''Stop apologizing, I said it''s fine, is that what you are crying about?" Lilith asked and the girl frowned.


    "I am like you guys, I like girls, I cannot marry someone I don''t love or think about loving" she responded and Lilith gasped then remembered her situation with Ash and sighed.


    ''Your parents?" she asked and the girl nodded yes.


    ''Don''t let anyone decide your future especially if you are not going to be happy with it, don''t pretend to be someone you are not, and hide your real self.


    "Your parents know?" she asked.


    "Yeah, but they said that a royal cannot be like that, I have to get married to the guy they choose for me or a guy I like not a girl" she responded and Lilith sighed.


    ''Claudia from what I have seen you are strong, you cannot let them decide what''s right for you when you know it''s going to make you unhappy, fight for what you want if you want you can let me have a word what your parents I am sure they will listen" Lilith said and the girl smiled.


    ''Really you would do that?" Claudia asked and Lilith smiled.


    ''Of course, I will, you need the help, your parents won''t listen to you" she responded then patted Claudia on the head and the girl''s eyes widened as they sparkled while looking at Lilith.


    "Thank you very much, I am just afraid I will get cast aside, this is a cruel world we live in," Claudia said and Lilith smiled.


    ''I understand the way you feel, sometimes I felt the same way but I have a great girl by my side, she cleared all of that for me and now I know I don''t have to care about what the world thinks, they can burn in the pit of hell for all I care, don''t worry about what others think of you, do what you love, be what you truly are" she said and Claudia smiled then hugged Lilith and att the same time Cosmo was flying by and saw.


    ''These two are close huh?" Cosmo asked and Cal sighed.


    ''It''s just a hug" Cal responded.


    "An adorable and affectionate one, you won''t understand," she said as she looked at them.


    ''My my you are just jealous" Cal said and Cosmo sighed.


    "I am not jealous," she said and Cal sighed.


    "You are fine Claudia, just relax and get some sleep," Lilith said as the girl raised up then Lilith wiped her tears and Cosmo''s eyes glowed.


    ''What the hell is this?" Cosmo asked then Lilith left the room and Cosmo flew off with Cal and a few others.


    ''She is very sweet" Claudia said with a smile as her eyes glowed purple and she looked up at the night sky then sighed and flew up with her body glowing as a blue flower formed in the sky and she danced on it and upon seeing that Cosmo and the others went to her and Lilith saw as she was about to go to Rex and she smiled then took out her wings and flew up in the sky.


    ''That''s beautiful" Lilith said as Cosmo and the others came.


    "Thanks," Claudia said and Lilith looked at Cosmo then smiled.


    ''Want to dance?" Claudia asked and Cosmo folded her cuffs then sighed.


    "Uh... maybe another time" Lilith responded and Claudia looked at Cosmo then smiled.


    ''Come on" Cosmo said as she pulled Lilith and they looked down at the glass flower and stood lighting on it.


    ''It''s not glass, only look like it, my power created them, I use my powers to form different things, it''s strong" Claudia said and they smiled as the fairies came and started playing music as Cosmo placed her hand around Lilith''s waist and they began dancing as flower petals floated around them and Claudia smiled.


    ''So you guys are having fun without me?" Rex asked as he came and they laughed then Rex smiled in relief.


    "Why are you so nice to her?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled.


    ''You are jealous" Lilith responded and Cosmo pouted then Lilith smiled.


    "You are my number one, relax," she said and Cosmo''s eyes widened then she smiled and they stopped dancing then Rex brought all of Lilith''s friends and placed them on the flower by teleportation.


    "You guys dance, if you want," Lilith said and Vivian laughed as she grabbed onto Ash and they began dancing then Lilith smiled and sighed in relief.


    "They all look so happy," Lilith said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Thye sure do" she replied as the mark on Lilith''s hand started glowing and Rex looked at her as she kissed Cosmo and Cosmo''s body started glowing and her glow stretched onto Lilith''s body causing the mark to expand and Lilith''s eyes started changing colors as both of their bodies glowed brighter and everyone looked at them as the glow reflected in the sky then she raised off of Cosmo while the girl left staring at her.


    ''Wow that was unexpected" Cosmo said and Lilith smiled.


    ''Lilith, we need to discuss a few things now can you come with me for a while?" Rex asked.


    ''Go on" Cosmo said and she smiled then went back to the castle with Rex and both of them went to his room nd he locked the door.


    ''So is it done?" Rex asked.


    ''Peart of the merging yes, now all I have to do is use the power, I will complete the merge when I fight my father" she responded and he sighed then the mark disappeared.


    ''Well there is no going back now" he said and she smiled.


    ''I know that very well and you don''t have to worry so much you know" she replied and he smiled.


    ''You know I can''t help it, there is a huge possibility that you will die" he said and she smiled then patted him on the head.


    "It will be fine, the eternal merge is complete, now all I have to do is join my powers with hers, this merge will make me switch places with her when I want to, whenever she is in danger I will take her space, I can now sense her from a mile away, track her down where she might be, I am now stronger," she said.


    ''Yes I know but now I will be harder for you to keep your phoenix at bay" he replied and she smiled.


    ''I am not going to keep it at bay, not now or ever" she said.


    ''You sure thought about this well the last stage is joint souls, you have to join yourself with hers, upon doing so the phoenix will rise and then no one will be able to get in your way, you have to keep the power under your control, if you die you will be reincarnated for her sake, she will always be reborn but not without you, if you are not there, there will be no red dragon" he said and she smiled.


    ''I know that but if I do by his hand, there will be a red dragon because of the merge, if I die at his hands I will not be able to reincarnate, which is not a bad thing" she replied and he sighed.


    ''Tell me how come Cosmo didn''t sense the merge?" he asked and she smiled.


    ''The kiss, it distracted her body and soul everything was gone at that moment, she thought it''s the way she felt made the sky lit up, it was the merge" she responded and he smiled.


    "Well since we are already at this point and you know what you have to do I want you to make sure we win, we will all be by your side Lilith, please don''t die, try your best not to," he said and she smiled.


    "I will try but if I do one thing is certain, I will die winning this fight not the other way around" she replied and he hugged her tightly then she smiled.


    "You merged unknown to her, now she will sense your powers grow she will try to do something stupid but she will not know it''s a merge so relax," he said as he raised up and Lilith smiled then sighed in relief as she looked at herself in the mirror then took out her wings and flew out the room through the balcony and her wings glowed brightly and upon seeing that Cosmo smiled.

 Chapter 241 - "I Think I Am Starting To Like Her"

    "Her wings look really beautiful," Cosmo said to herself as the girl flew to her and grabbed her by the arm then threw her up in the air and Cosmo laughed as Lilith caught her in her arms.


    ''Reckless" Cosmo said and Lilith pouted.


    "How is that reckless? Wait a minute do you not trust me enough to believe I will catch you?" Lilith asked and Cosmo laughed.


    ''You sure are weird" Cosmo responded and Lilith sighed.


    "Fine since that was so reckless fly on your own then," Lilith said and Cosmo gasped then smiled.


    ''Aww come on don''t be so mean" Cosmo replied and Lilith sighed.


    "That is not me being mean, it''s you not trusting," Lilith said and Cosmo smiled as she took out her wings and flew up in the air then Lilith sighed.


    "I am sorry, don''t be such a baby," Cosmo said and Lilith smiled wickedly and flapped her wings really hard seeing Cosmo flying across the sky then she grabbed onto the girl before she could fall and Cosmo sighed.


    ''You are very mean" Cosmo said and Lilith laughed.


    ''No, I am not, I am never mean" she replied and Cosmo scoffed.


    ''If that was true I won''t be laughing" Cosmo said and Lilith sighed.


    ''I am really starting to feel the urge of strangling you" Lilith replied and Cosmo smiled then leaned in kissing the girl on the cheek and Lilith pouted.


    "Big baby," Cosmo said and Lilith laughed then flew up in the air and span around as her body glowed brightly and Cosmo laughed.


    ''You look beautiful" Cosmo said and the girl looked at her then smiled.


    ''Thank you Cosmo" she replied and the girl flew up with her and turned her wings towards Lilith.


    "Your wings are amazing," Lilith said and Cosmo smiled as her wings glowed.


    "Place yours on mine," Cosmo said and Lilith did as told as Rex and the others looked at them when both of their wings started glowing red and they grew bigger.


    "Woah," Lilith said as the wings stopped glowing then they moved them off of each other and Lilith smiled brightly.


    ''This is great, I didn''t know we could do that" Lilith said and Cosmo smiled then patted the girl on the head and Lilith sighed.


    ''We can do a lot of things together" Cosmo replied and Lilith kissed her on the cheek and she sighed in relief.


    "I am glad you are here with me Lilith," she said and Lilith''s eyes glowed fir she knew that her love for Cosmo was growing with every passing minute.


    ''Likewise, also Cosmo thanks" she replied.


    ''Thanks for what?" Cosmo asked and the girl hugged her.


    ''Well I love you too but can you tell me what''s going on here?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''Nothing much" she responded and Cosmo smiled then patted the girl on the head.


    "It''s getting late, come on I really want to sleep now," Cosmo said and Lilith pouted then she looked at the girl.


    ''What''s the matter?" Cosmo asked.


    "Are you really going to sleep now?" Lilith asked and Cosmo sighed.


    ''I don''t have to go sleep if you want me to stay up all you have to do is ask" Cosmo responded and Lilith grabbed her by the arm pulling her close and kissed the girl then Cosmo closed her eyes kissing the girl back.


    ''I know you would stay up if I ask you to that''s why I won''t, I love you a lot more than you know Cosmo" she said as she raised up and Cosmo smiled.


    ''I know that" she replied and Lilith sighed in relief.


    "You go on ahead, I will join you in a few," Lilith said.


    "Okay," the girl replied then left and Lilith''s hand trembled.


    "Lilith" Claudia called out as she went to the girl and Lilith looked at her.


    "Hey," Claudia said as she turned away.


    ''What''s the matter?" Claudia asked.


    "Nothing to worry about" she responded as the girl looked at the mark as it appeared on her arm and Claudia looked at her.


    "What''s that mark?" Claudia asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''A special one" she responded and the girl smiled.


    "It''s pretty that''s for sure but how is it special?" Claudia asked.


    ''Let''s just say it shows a connection between me and Cosmo" she responded and the girl smiled.


    ''That''s amazing, I am really jealous of your relationship, I wish I had one like that" she said and Lilith patted her on the head.


    "You will get one even better, I hope and wish you all the best on that Claudia" she replied with a frown.


    ''Waht''s really bothering you, Lilith? you can tell me I promise I won''t tell anyone" she said and Lilith smiled.


    ''Let''s just say I did something to protect someone very important in my life and now I am scared that I might not have much time with them" she responded and Claudia gasped then hugged Lilith and the girl hugged her back as tears came to her eyes and Claudia raised up then wiped them.


    ''I know the person you are talking about is Cosmo and I am very sorry that you have to deal with that all on your own, I take it you just don''t want her to misunderstand you" Claudia said and Lilith smiled.


    ''Yeah that''s what I fear too, I don''t want her to hate me, I just didn''t have any other choice" she replied and Claudia smiled then patted her on the shoulder as tears came to the girl''s eyes and Lilith smiled.


    ''Your love for her is unconditional I know that but yet there is so much pain both of you carry together, it must be very hard, I can''t imagine being like that" she said and Lilith smiled then patted her on the head.


    "It will be fine, relax, aren''t you going to get some sleep it''s pretty late?" Lilith asked and Claudia sighed as she looked at the moon.


    "I want to but I just can''t" she responded and Lilith sighed as she laid back in the sky balancing herself with her strong wings.


    "The night is so peaceful isn''t it?" Claudia asked as Rex flew up to them and she looked at him then he smiled.


    ''You okay?" he asked and she smiled.


    ''Yeah I am fine, don''t worry about me please, I told you that" she responded and he sighed.


    ''It''s currently a can''t help it situation" he said and she sighed.


    ''Force yourself not to worry if you have to, I told you to relax yet you are here" she replied and he laughed.


    ''I will relax in time" he said and she scoffed then looked at him sternly.


    "You are really stubborn" she replied and he laughed.


    ''For once I don''t mind being called stubborn" he said and she laughed along with Claudia then she looked at him.


    ''Go rest or I will tell your sister" she said and his eyes widened when he looked at her and sighed.


    "You are being mean" he replied and she smiled.


    ''I am happy being called mean this time too" she said and he sighed.


    "Hmm, whatever fine I will go get some rest, you ladies have a good night and Lilith if I were you I would be careful" Rex replied and she smiled.


    ''I know exactly where you are going with this Rex, forget it" she shouted and he laughed as he went back to the castle.


    ''WWaht was that all about?" Claudia asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''Don''t worry about it, it''s just Rex rambling on nonsense again" she responded and Claudia smiled as she stared at the girl and Lilith looked at her sharply.


    ''What is it?" Lilith asked and the girl smiled then turned away.


    "It''s nothing" she responded and Lilith sighed.


    "Are you sure?" Lilith asked and the girl smiled then looked at her with her eyes glowing.


    ''What the hell am I doing? she is already in a relationship" Claudia said to herself as she folded her cuffs and downed her head then Lilith''s eyes widened.


    ''What is she thinking exactly?" Lilith asked herself as she swallowed then raised up and looked at the girl.


    ''What''s going through that mind of yours?" Lilith asked and the girl smiled.


    ''Something that doesn''t make sense, don''t worry about it, you should get some rest" Claudia responded.


    "Uh yeah, I have Cosmo waiting, see you later," Lilith said as she flew off and Claudia sighed.


    "I am starting to like her, now I am afraid," Claudia said as she went back to the castle along with the others and everyone went to bed.


    ''Cosmo" Lilith called out as she went into the room and saw Cosmo changing into her nightdress and sighed.


    ''Sorry I kept you waiting" Lilith said and Cosmo smiled as she got into the bed and Lilith sat down on the bed as Cosmo looked at her.


    ''You don''t have to apologize you know" Cosmo said and Lilith smiled then kissed the girl on the cheek as she laid back on the bed and sighed.


    "You okay?" Cosmo asked as she hugged Lilith and the girl looked at her.


    "Yeah I am fine, don''t worry, get your rest Cosmo" she responded and Cosmo grabbed her by the chin then raised up and kissed Lilith.


    ''Godo night Lilith" she said and Lilith kissed her back.


    ''Are you sure you want to sleep?" Lilith asked and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Yes now I want you to sleep, you look like you are stressed out, come on" she responded and Lilith hugged the girl tightly.


    "Good night Cosmo" she replied and Cosmo smiled as she patted the girl on her head then closed her eyes and a little while after both of them slept away.

 Chapter 242 - Confession

    The next morning when Lilith woke up she stretched off and saw Cosmo was not in the bed so she flung up and sighed.


    ''I don''t need to freak out she is probably right around her somewhere" she said to herself then grabbed her things and placed them on the bed and went out into the balcony.


    "Nothing like fresh morning air," she said.


    ''Hey" someone said and the girl jumped then looked and saw Claudia flying with a few dragons and she sighed.


    ''Good morning to you too Claudia" she said and Claudia laughed.


    ''Good morning, sorry if I scared you" she replied and Lilith sighed.


    ''It''s fine, you are very energetic this morning" she said and the girl sighed.


    ''I am going to train really hard I want to help you guys, thanks to you I got motivated" she replied.


    ''In what way did I motivate you exactly?" Lilith asked as the girl leaned in toward her and Lilith pulled back.


    "You are getting a little close don''t you think?" Lilith asked and Claudia smiled.


    ''Am I really?" she asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''Yes you are" she responded and Claudia scoffed.


    ''You may be right, but I have made up my mind" she said.


    ''About what exactly?" Lilith asked.


    ''About you what else?" she asked then flew off and Lilith sighed.


    ''Her intentions are a little off anyways, I just hope she doesn''t get into fire with Cosmo, that would be catastrophic for me" she said to herself with a sigh then went to freshen up.


    After the girl finished freshening up she came into the room, got changed then left the room heading to the living room.


    ''Cosmo" she called out.


    "She is not here," Vivian said and Lilith sighed.


    ''Where is she?" Lilith asked.


    ''She left a little while ago, I don''t know where she went though" Vivian responded and Lilith sighed as she sat on the couch in the living room.


    ''Where could she have gone?" Lilith asked herself as she laid back on the couch and Marlene sat on her and she gasped then sighed as the others laughed.


    "I am not a stool, I have feelings," Lilith said and Marlene smiled.


    ''I know" she replied.


    ''Well please get off of me" she said.


    ''Get off of the girl" Jasmine said and Marlene laughed then came off of the girl and Lilith sighed.


    ''So where is Cosmo?" Marlene asked.


    ''I am wondering the very same thing, she wasn''t in bed this morning, she usually is" Lilith said as they stared at her.


    ''What?" she asked.


    ''It simply means that you love and have gotten sued to her by your side every morning when you wake up" Vivian said and she sighed.


    ''Yeah you are probably right I have gotten really used to having her around, it''s nice to have her there, to be honest" she said and they smiled.


    ''You two are really cute together that is one thing for sure" Ash replied and she smiled.


    "You know this is one thing we never saw coming, you and Cosmo dating I guess the future really is undecided," Jasmine said.


    ''Yes, our futures are undecided that I do know" Lilith replied and they smiled.


    "Aren''t you guys coming to eat breakfast?" Rex asked as he walked into the living room and they looked at him.


    "Have you seen Cosmo?" Lilith asked and Rex sighed.


    ''Nope I have not why?" he asked.


    ''I can''t find her, maybe I am just freaking out for no reason at all" she responded and he smiled then patted her on the head as she got up.


    ''Relax a little I am sure she is fine, come on let''s go have breakfast" he said and they all went to the dining hall.


    Upon arriving there Lilith sat down and sighed as she took her food and Rex grabbed onto her hand then she looked at him and he smiled.


    ''Relax please I am sure she is just fine" he said and she sighed then smiled.


    ''Okay i hope so" she replied as they all began eating.


    While they were eating Claudia came in and sat with Lilith then the girl looked at her and touched Lilith on her shoulder.


    "You okay?" Claudia asked and Lilith smiled.


    ''Yeah I am fine, by chance, you don''t know where Cosmo went do you?" she asked.


    ''No I don''t I wish I did though, I am sorry what happened?" she asked.


    ''Nothing, I am just probably a bit paranoid" she responded then continued eating and Claudia''s eyes glowed purple along with all of her body and they all looked at her as the girl saw through the entire city but did not see Cosmo anywhere.


    ''I can''t find here anywhere in the city either, have great tracking sense I would have if she was there" Claudia said as her body stopped glowing and Lilith sighed.


    ''I am sure she is right around here somewhere, thanks let''s est" Lilith said and they continued eating.


    "Cosmo I hope you are okay, you never leave without telling anyone," Lilith said to herself then poured herself a glass of juice and drank it.


    "She is getting really tensed sitting there, I can sense it," Rex said to himself as he looked at Lilith then sighed and held onto her hand.


    "What is it?" she asked and he smiled.


    "Cool it, I can sense how frustrated you are getting that''s not good for you right now" he responded and she smiled.


    "Yeah you are right, sorry I just freak out sometimes for no reason at all," she said and he smiled.


    ''It''s understandable, she usually never leaves without saying anything so I understand" he replied.


    After they finished eating Lilith went out into the balcony and looked at all the different creatures flying in the air and she frowned as she waited for Cosmo to return.


    "How long are you going to be out here without doing anything?" Claudia asked as she came to Lilith and the girl sighed then looked at Claudia.


    "I am just worried about her" she responded and the girl patted her on the shoulder.


    "I know you are Lilith after all you love her but you cannot just be out here all alone doing nothing," Claudia said and Lilith smiled as Claudia flew up in the air and Lilith looked at her.


    ''What are you waiting for? take out your wings and get up here" Claudia said.


    ''You are stubborn" Lilith said and the girl smiled as Lilith took out her wings and flew up in the air and Claudia laughed.


    "Your wings are huge and very pretty," Claudia said.


    ''Thank you" she replied as she floated in the air looking down at the city.


    ''I see you really like flying" Claudia said and Lilith smiled as she looked at the girl.


    ''Yea at first I didn''t like it so much, I was not fond of flying but one night on Cosmo''s back changed everything" she replied.


    ''You should see the smile on your face when you talk about Cosmo" she said and Lilith looked at her then sighed.


    "Yeah well, i... I don''t know if you will call it my obsession or just love but everything of mine is connected to her" Lilith replied and Claudia went to her then patted her on the head.


    "You are a great person and I will be honest I really like you," she said and Lilith''s eyes widened as she left staring at Claudia.


    ''Are you serious? like as in?" she asked.


    "LIke as in not a friendship but I want a relationship with you, I know it''s not possible because you are with Cosmo and your feelings will never change about her and I know you love her but that won''t stop me from liking you" she responded and Lilith left dumbstruck as she stared at the girl.


    ''Wow that was deep but you already know my answer so there is no use in saying anything" Lilith said and the girl sighed.


    "Well I hope Cosmo returns soon, I can''t take to seeing that yearning look in your eyes," she said and Lilith laughed then flew off and Claudia flew with her and as they were flying someone passed her with full speed and she nearly lost balance but Claudia grabbed onto her.


    ''I am so sorry" Cal said and Lilith sighed as she looked at him and his friends.


    "You are like a wild horse, but it''s fine and thanks to Claudia," she said and the girl smiled then Lilith looked at Cal sternly and he smiled nervously.


    "Be careful next time Cal" she said.


    ''I will" he replied and she smiled.


    "Oh Cal have you seen Cosmo?" she asked and he sighed.


    ''I saw her leaving this morning, didn''t see her after that" he replied and she sighed.


    "I see well thanks for telling me and if you see her do tell me okay?" she asked.


    "Okay" he replied then left and Lilith frowned as Claudia grabbed onto her arm and pulled her.


    ''What is it?" Lilith asked.


    "Come on let''s get something sweet to eat, it will get your mind off of things, clear it a little" Claudia said and Lilith smiled as they flew down and went to get some pastries at the bakery.


    "What do you want? it will be my treat today" Claudia said and Lilith smiled.


    "She is really determined," Lilith said to herself with a sigh.


    "A cupcake or so will be just fine" Lilith replied and Claudia placed the girl to sit down by the table and chair while she went to make the order.

 Chapter 243 - Cosmo Help!

    After Claudia finshed making their order she came back with a small tray of pastries and Lilith smiled as she sat down while smiling.


    ''There, these are amazing pastries, now start eating" Claudia said and Lilith laughed.


    "You really love sweets don''t you?" Lilith asked.


    ''Yeah I have a sweet mouth" she responded and Lilith sighed.


    ''Yeah so do i" Lilith said as she took a cupcake and began eating.


    "The chocolate cupcake is really good," Lilith said and Claudia smiled.


    "I finally got her distracted and I just hope she tries to relax a little I am sure Cosmo will be back soon but she won''t stop worrying," Claudia said to herself with a sigh.


    "Thank you, Claudia," Lilith said and the girl looked at her and smiled.


    "Why are you thanking me?" Claudia asked and Lilith smiled.


    ''For getting my mind off of things, I know what you are doing and I really appreciate it, that you have to know" she said and Claudia smiled.


    "You are most welcome" she replied as Lilith finished eating her cake then took another piece of chocolate cake and Claudia laughed.


    ''Someone who love chocolate cakes more than me wow, this is nice" Claudia said and Lilith stretched over and patted the girl on the head and Claudia''s eyes widened as her cheeks got pink and she held onto Lilith''s hand and Lilith''s eyes widened as she looked at the girl then sighed.


    ''Sorry" Lilith said as she moved her hand away from the girl and Claudia smiled.


    ''You don''t have to apologize for anything Lilith, people have their own feelings doesn''t mean they can control it, you are not to be blamed, relax" she replied and Lilith sighed.


    ''Maybe I am not, either way, I have no intention of hurting anyone who likes me, I can only love one person" she said and Claudia frowned.


    "I really do get it, I don''t want to get it but I do and I am sorry too I didn''t mean for things to get awkward at all," she said and Lilith smiled.


    "Well no more cakes, I am done, that''s enough sweet for now," Lilith said and Claudia laughed.


    ''Same here" Claudia said as they got up and Lilith heard the screams of a child and she took out her wings then flew up in the air and saw a child ruining in the woods just before entering the city screaming and something was after her.


    "Claudia I will be right back," she said as she flew off and Claudia went after her.


    ''Kid" she said as she arrived and grabbed the child then flew up high and whatever was following the child stopped and the little girl hugged Lilith and Lilith sighed as she took the child back to the city and placed her down.


    ''Go to your parents" Lilith said and the child ran off.


    "Something is not right here," she said and Lilith''s body glowed.


    "Rex" she screamed and he and the others heard her at the castle and he rushed out into the balcony and saw her standing with Claudia in the city with her body glowing.


    ''Damn, guys come on" he said and they rushed out of the castle heading to Lilith.


    "Claudia stay here, I will be back" she said.


    ''But Lilith..." Claudia said and Lilith smiled then patted her on the shoulder and the girl smiled.


    ''I will be fine" she said then flew off and went into the woods where she picked up the little girl and her body stopped glowing.


    ''What''s going on?" Rex asked.


    "Someone or some things were after a child in the woods before entering the city, Lilith helped her but went back to see what it was" Claudia responded and Rex sighed.


    "I should go too," Rex said.


    ''No... not yet, I sense they are dark" Val said and Rex said as he flew up in the air looking at Lilith standing in the woods and he sighed.


    ''Cosmo where the hell are you?" Rex asked with a sigh.


    "I know you are out there, I can sense you," she said as her eyes glowed and someone attacked her from behind and she couldn''t see what it was.


    ''Damn it, fast.." she said as she got up from the ground and brushed the dust off of her skin and closed her eyes as she heard a branch break and it was going to attack her from the side but she grabbed it by the arm then kicked it into a tree and opened her eyes only to see it was a guy dressed in black.


    ''You are not human, you are just a figure made of magic, dark magic" she said as her eyes trembled and the thing released a screeching sound and she covered her ear as she fell to the ground screaming and Rex gasped as he rushed to Lilith and she saw him then sighed as she showed him not to get any closer and he gasped.


    "Lilith, what is that thing?" he asked and Val''s eyes widened.


    ''Lilith get away from the thing now" Val screamed and her eyes widened as she tried to fly away and it grabbed her by the wing and hit her into a tree and she screamed as her ear kept on hurting and she felt as if it was about to explode.


    ''Is it done?" the king asked as a guy walked into his throne room.


    ''It has made contact with the princess though she is in great pain" the person dressed in black said and the king laughed.


    ''It''s fine if that thing can bring her to us then no more pain" he said and the guy left and Val sighed.


    "The king sent that here, it was only to find a certain person or persons, I am not sure, I can sense his magic, I know it very well, Lilith won''t be able to use her magic, she is in serious trouble there," Val said as Lilith''s ear started bleeding and she closed her eyes as she got up and looked at the thing before her and smiled as her eyes glowed and she removed her hand from her ear and Rex gasped.


    ''Cosmo" Rex called out and he folded his cuffs as he closed his eyes.


    ''I can''t leave her there" Rex said and Val grabbed onto his arm.


    ''You won''t be able to help her" Val said and Claudia sighed as her eyes glowed and she flew up in the air and the others looked at her as her eyes glowed.


    ''Claudia don''t" Rex said and she folded her cuffs as the thing moved around Lilith really fast and she smiled then tried punching it but her hand went right through it instead and her eyes widened.


    ''What is that thing? how can she kill something she can''t touch?" Claudia asked and Rex sighed.


    ''Where the hell is Cosmo?" Claudia shouted as Lilith seemed when the thing grabbed onto her head and she saw the flashbacks of her mother''s death and her body trembled as it started glowing as her eyes turned black and Rex gasped.


    ''Lilith" Rex called out as she stood up and looked at the thing as her body trembled and she started seeing double due to the pain caused by the screeching.


    "I am not going back to him not now or ever," she said to herself as tears came to her eyes.


    ''Cosmo can help her, she is the red dragon, she will be able to touch the thing, where is she?" Claudia asked and her eyes glowed purple and Lilith screamed as she fell in her knees and the earth rumbled.


    ''Her phoenix, this is bad" Rex said to himself as Lilith looked at him and smiled.


    ''It''s no use, my magic... I can''t fight it" she said as she saw the king''s reflection in the thing and she remembered every time he hit her as she fell unconscious to the ground and the screeching stopped as she floated in the air and Rex gasped as Claudia rushed to her and her body unleashed a purple energy into the sky as she grabbed onto Lilith and formed a protection barrier over Lilith.


    ''Claudia" Rex called out and the girl sighed then looked at Lilith.


    "Lilith" she called out and the girl opened her eyes looking at Claudia and she smiled.


    ''You will be fine" Claudia said and Lilith''s eyes widened.


    ''That... it will kill you... get out of here..." Lilith said and Claudia smiled.


    "I will just get it distracted so one of them can take you from here, I will be fine" she replied and the thing looked at Lilith and not Claudia and as Claudia tried to attack it, the thing just moved aside and hit the barrier that was protecting Lilith.


    "It''s too fast for Claudia," Val said and Rex sighed as the thing grabbed Claudia by her hair and she screamed as she heard the screeching sound and she moved disappeared then rapped before Lilith as she looked at the thing.


    ''Claudia... go" Lilith said as she forced herself to stand up and the barrier broke as she got up and Claudia looked at her as the thing pulled Lilith towards her and Claudia grabbed onto her as her body glowed and Lilith closed her eyes as her body glowed pink and she sighed.


    "I never called you before but I don''t want to go back, Cosmo please help," she said and Cosmo''s eyes widened as she was flying when she heard Lilith''s scream.

 Chapter 244 - Wounds

    "Lilith, I am coming, just hold on a little longer," Cosmo said to herself as she turned around heading towards home while Lilith was bleeding and Claudia got hurt due to the thing using a black sword slashing her on the arm.


    "Claudia, get out of here, i don''t want you to get hurt anymore, please leave," Lilith said and Claudia frowned as she held onto her wound.


    "You need to be treated, the wound is filled with dark magic, it will poison you eventually," Lilith said as her eyes glowed while the thing looked at them and she placed her hand on Claudia''s arm.


    "Wait, I don''t know if you understand what I am saying, but she didn''t do anything let her go," Lilith said as the thing stared at her she shoved Claudia away and as the thing was about to attack her Claudia came in between and the sword went right through her stomach and Lilith screed then girl''s name as she fell onto the ground and Lilith grabbed onto her.


    ''Claudia" she called out and Rex flew to them and dodged the things attack as he lifted Claudia up in his arm and Lilith frowned as she looked at the girl bleeding.


    "Heal her as fast as you can, if you don''t she will be in serious trouble, you shouldn''t have come in here, it''s not going to let you leave, heal her and stay behind me," Rex said as his eyes glowed as the thing started to free but then broke through his ice and Lilith pulled Rex''s sword.


    ''You are strong Rex I know that but right now I need you to focus on Claudia, please" she said and he sighed as he placed the girl gently on the ground and his frost started covering her wounds.


    "It will blister a little but you will be fine as long as I only focus on healing you which is currently hard when that one is in pain and could get herself killed," he said and Claudia smiled.


    "You really like her" Claudia said in pain and Rex smiled.


    ''My feelings will pass but yours" he replied and she smiled.


    ''I am fine" she said and he scoffed as the thing looked at Lilith and she frowned when her body started to feel weakened and she fell to the ground as it passed its sword through her hand fir she was not able to use her magic unless she pushed herself and if she does that she will make the phoenix rise up and that would be and since she won''t have it under her control.


    "Lilith" Rex called out and she smiled as Cosmo flew by and her eyes widened when she saw the thing pull the sword out of Lilith and she transformed back to her normal human form and landed before Lilith.


    ''Lilith" she called out and Rex smiled upon seeing his sister and Lilith looked at Cosmo then smiled as the girl grabbed onto her hugging her tightly.


    "I am so sorry I was not here, I really am sorry Lilith," she said with tears in her eyes and Lilith smiled.


    ''For some reason, I can''t use my magic against it, but I think you can use your red mist, that is supposed t cleanse the darkness, it''s made out the king''s magic...." Lilith said and Cosmo frowned as she placed the girl gently on the grass and stood up with her eyes glowing bright red.


    ''How dare you hurt her? I will kill you" Cosmo shouted as the wind started roaring and Lilith''s eyes wid=teembeld as she felt the earth rumble and she swallowed deeply.


    ''Don''t destroy the woods, there are creatures living here..." Lilith said and Cosmo folded her cuffs in pure anger.


    "Cosmo calm down handle this with care," Rex said and she sighed as her body glowed red and the red mist started forming around her and the thing started screeching as Lilith screamed in pain and Claudia covered her ear.


    ''Damn it..." Cosmo said as her eyes glowed brighter and a red sword appeared in her arm and she looked at the thing carefully as she saw a stone between the darkness where one''s heart was supposed to be and she smiled wickedly.


    ''Got i" she said as she moved really fast when the thing lifted its black sword and was going to strike Cosmo but Cosmo''s sword passed through him striking the heart of it and it screeched as it fade away and Lilith gasped as her ears bled and the stone crumbled turning into ashes and Lilith sighed as Cosmo''s sword disappeared and Cosmo rushed to Lilith grabbed onto her.


    ''Hey," Cosmo said as he lifted the girl up in her arms and Lilith fell unconscious.


    ''Bring her back to the castle, you will be able to heal her better there" Cosmo said and Rex lifted Claudia up in his arms and they flew off to the castle.


    ''Put her gently beside Lilith" Cosmo said as they took the girl''s to Lilith room and placed them on the bed and Lilith looked at Cosmo as she grabbed onto her hand.


    ''Where did you go?" Lilith asked and Cosmo frowned.


    ''I am sorry Lilith, i should have been here" she responded and Lilith frowned as Val came to Lilith with hos body glowing and held onto  Lilith.


    ''This will hurt, you will heal from both the inside and the outside, but not fully from within" he said as and she smiled as shi aura came onto her body and her wound started pulling back together and she screamed as she held onto Cosmo''s hands and Cosmo frowned.


    "My ear, it hurts..." Lilith said as she fell unconscious and her father frowned as he went to her and kissed her on the forehead.


    ''Be fine please" he said and her body started glowing as it changed color and Claudia smiled as Rex finished healing her but she still needed to rest for her wounds were deep.


    "Is she going to be okay?" Cosmo asked and Val sighed.


    ''Today was just the start Cosmo" Val responded and the girl frowned.


    "I know, he is making his move, he wants to take Lilith from me," Cosmo said as she folded her cuffs and Rex swallows as he looked at his angry sister.


    ''You were not supposed to leave just like that, she waited for hours for you, where the hell were you, Cosmo?" Rex shouted and she frowned.


    "I was just fulfilling my duties" she responded.


    "You are not doing anything, that''s what I told you, leave your royal duties behind," he said and she frowned.


    ''I know, it was foolish of me to even leave without saying anything" she said as she looked at Lilith and frowned as the girl''s body glowed brighter and they heard a roar coming from her and their eyes widened.


    ''What the hell was that?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Her inner phoenix fighting to come out, I now know why she can''t hell too, she needs to be herself, that is the phoenix" Val responded.


    ''She will not be the phoenix, she will be just Lilith, she will not become that" Cosmo said.


    ''That''s not your choice to make, any of our choices, it''s hers to make and we have to right to take that from her, I am telling all of you this, if she chooses to be the phoenix, she has my support, I don''t care how monstrous she becomes, the king will die" Rex replied and Cosmo smiled.


    ''I don''t care how monstrous she becomes either, I just don''t want her to lose the right path" Cosmo replied and Rex smiled in relief.


    "Her body wounds are all healed she just needs to not push herself too much, same with you Claudia, you took a great risk pushing her out of the way and taking the hit, you were brave," Val said and Claudia smiled then fell asleep.


    ''Let''s leave them be" Rex said with a sigh then left the room as night was nearing.


    After everyone left Cosmo sat by Lilith''s side and sighed.


    "I don''t want to lose you, i am sorry," Cosmo said as she laid beside Lilith and held onto her tightly and eventually she slept away holding onto Lilith.


    Hours passed and it was night when Lilith opened her eyes and saw Cosmo by her side and she smiled then lifted her arm and she sighed for her body was in a lot of pain.


    "You are awake," Cosmo said with tears in her eyes and Lilith sat up and so did the girl.


    ''Why are you crying? did they scold you?" she asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "I don''t care about the scolding, I was not here for you, I am truly sorry Lilith," Cosmo said and Lilith smiled then patted her on the head.


    "I love you, Cosmo, I don''t want to see any tears, this is nothing, it''s fine, I will be fine, ah..." she said and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    ''I am a dragon, I have strength as one of my powers, want me to give you a bath?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled.


    "A bath sounds, good, be gentle though, I am... never mind" she responded and Cosmo smiled as she got up.


    ''I promise I will be gentle, sorry" she said as she lifted Lilith up in her arms and Lilith smiled.


    ''I will take good care of you, I promise, I am not leaving again, duties can go to hell," she said and Lilith smiled as the girl took her to take a bath.

 Chapter 245 - Dead Serious

    While Cosmo and Lilith were having a bath together she noticed the mark on her hand and it was glowing.


    ''Why is your mark glowing?" Cosmo asked and Lilith looked at her then smiled.


    "It''s nothing that important relax," she said and Cosmo frowned.


    ''Lilith" she called out and as Lilith got out of the water and she dried her skin then put on her clothes.


    ''What is it?" Lilith asked.


    "Are you mad at me?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed.


    "Why would I be mad at you Cosmo?" she asked and the girl frowned.


    "I was not here Lilith, I did not tell you where I went I could have saved you from getting hurt so much" she responded and Lilith sighed.


    ''Cosmo none of this is your fault and I do not blame you for it, I will never blame you, no matter what" she responded and Cosmo hugged her from behind then she sighed as she held onto the girl''s hand.


    "Cosmo you need to stop blaming yourself for everything that happens, this is not your fault and you need to know that, none of this is," Lilith said as Cosmo frowned.


    "You cannot write or control your life, what has to happen we cannot stop it, you have nothing to be blamed for" she said and Cosmo smiled.


    "You are always so forgiving, not much are like you," Cosmo said and Lilith laughed.


    "I am keeping a rare one for myself already" she replied and Cosmo smiled.


    ''You happy about this Lilith?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled then grabbed the girl by her arm pulling her in front of her and smiled.


    "I am more than happy Cosmo, you just don''t see it as yet but I promise you that you will eventually" she responded and Cosmo sighed in relief.


    ''I am glad you are happy, that''s all that really matters to me" Cosmo said and Lilith leaned in kissing the girl even though she was in pain and Cosmo smiled.


    ''If i had things my way i would have loved to have a little fun tome with you but unfortunately you are hurt and i don''t want to put you in more pain" Cosmo said and Lilith scoffed.


    ''I see how it is, you just wait until I get better, I will show you" Lilith replied and Cosmo smiled brightly.


    "I hope you get better fast then," Cosmi said as they walked out of the bath and at the same time Claudia woke up.


    ''Godo morning" Lilith said as she sat on the bed with Cosmo and Claudia smiled.


    "Good morning, are you feeling better?" Claudia asked and Lilith sighed.


    "Same, same" Lilith responded and Claudia smiled.


    ''I slpet in" Claudia said.


    ''It doesn''t matter, you can still sleep if you want, we have nothing to do, well I have to check on Rex with something" she replied and Claudia smiled as she covered herself with the blanket.


    "I want to sleep again but nope," she said as she got off of the bed and Lilith smiled as they got up too.


    ''I am going to freshen up, thank you for letting me sleep here" she said.


    "No problem, thank you for risking your life for hers" Cosmo replied and Claudia smiled as they left the room.


    ''Come on you have to eat" Cosmo said as she held onto Lilith''s hand and they were heading to the dining hall.


    ''Lilith" Rex called out and she turned around and looked at him as he came to her and sighed.


    ''Let''s talk for a moment" Rex said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Go ahead" Cosmo said as she walked away and Lilith looked at Rex then he hugged her and she sighed.


    ''I am fine" she said and he raised up then smiled.


    "About yesterday" he replied and she sighed.


    ''I know I nearly brought forth the phoenix, sorry I just lost my mind a little the pain was too much" she said and he smiled.


    ''I understand, no one is blaming you if that''s what you are thinking, you know your girlfriend doesn''t have a problem with you turning into any kind of monster she just doesn''t want you to lose yourself" he said and Lilith smiled.


    ''Are you sure she means it?" she asked and he sighed.


    ''Yeah I am betting that she does mean it" he responded and Lilith sighed in relief.


    "That''s good to know, to be honest, my ear still rings a little inside, but I guess that effect will take a while to go, thanks for taking care of Claudia, she risked her life for mine" she said and he smiled.


    ''You are welcome and I think you know why she stepped in Lilith, that girl has feelings for you, do you think it will become a problem?" he asked and she sighed.


    "I don''t know I just hope not, Cosmo will get really mad" she responded.


    "Yeah I know and that''s what I am really worried about though I know you will keep everything under control right?" he asked and she laughed.


    ''Yes don''t worry I will" she responded.


    ''Well I think when you are all healed up you need to find a way to activate your healing again, that way you wouldn''t be gravely injured in any fight" he said and she sighed.


    ''I was thinking the same thing, to be honest, I am a little worried" she replied and he looked at her then sighed.


    "About?" he asked.


    ''The king is entering his end game, no one has ever seen how powerful he really is, I know though, you will need to get the kids out of this kingdom, he will cause destruction like you have never seen before or maybe he wants to end this back home" she responded and he frowned.


    "I don''t know what his next move is but he won''t mind fighting you one on one, that man is not to be underestimated," he said and she sighed.


    ''Trust me I know that better than anyone else" she replied and he looked at her then patted her on the head.


    ''We know you know him better than anybody else but there is one other guy too, your father" he said and she smiled.


    ''Seems like I will have to talk to him about this" she replied as they walked into the dining room and sat down then a little while after Claudia came in and they all took out their breakfasts.


    "Father," she said and he looked at her.


    ''What is it Lilith?" he asked in a soft tone.


    "To what lengths will he go?" she asked and he sighed.


    "Unimaginable lengths sweetheart, he will kill everyone here if he has to" he responded and she gasped then frowned.


    "Lilith you don''t have to worry about the king right now just sit back, relax and have your breakfast," Cosmo said and she looked at the girl.


    ''This is the time to worry about him Cosmo if I don''t then everything can go wrong" she replied and Cosmo sighed.


    ''I really do get what you are saying but you need to put you first this time and he, at last, you need to stop stressing" Cosmo said and Lilith sighed.


    "I know, I know you are right Cosmo but this is not supposed to be me resting, i..." she said as she started to feel dizzy and Cosmo grabbed onto her as she placed her head on Cosmo''s shoulder and the girl looked at her brother who sighed.


    ''I will fight him if I have to" Cosmo said and Lilith''s eyes widened.


    ''That''s something that is so not going to happen, not as long as I am alive" Lilith replied and Cosmo left staring at her.


    ''Come on now Lilith, we need to agree on this" she said and Lilith looked at her sternly.


    ''No means no, end of discussion if he gets his hand on you everything is finished Cosmo" she replied and Cosmi left staring at her.


    ''What do you mean by that?" Cosmo asked and Lilith contained eating without answering the girl''s question and Cosmo looked at her brother.


    ''Rex what''s she talking about?" she asked and he sighed then looked at Lilith.


    ''I don''t... I can''t... please don''t drag me into this, don''t put me in a bad position, I am begging you" he responded and she pouted then looked back at Lilith.


    ''Lilith, are you really not going to tell me? do you not trust me?" she asked and Lilith stood up then fell to the floor unconscious and Cosmo grabbed onto her.


    ''Hey" Cosmo said as she tapped on Lilith''s face and Val sighed.


    ''The stress and a deep wound, pain all of that is bothering her, she is weak right now Cosmo, this was his plan to weaken her and bring her to him, he passed in causing her pain, giving her a wound to weaken her but he failed in capturing her, so..." Val said and Cosmo frowned as Rex lifted Lilith up in his arm.


    ''She will talk to you about it when she gets up and make sure she eats a lot more, even give her a bunch of sweet it will build her energy back up" Rex said as they took her to the room and placed her gently on the bed then he sighed and looked at his sister.


    ''I am so stupid, I should have left this conversation for later, damn me, I will go have some chocolate, i need them," Cosmo said and Rex smiled then patted her on the head.

 Chapter 246 - That Feeling

    "Cosmo you really are weird but you already know that," Rex said and she smiled.


    "If I was not weird that woman laying on the bed there right now would probably have never liked me" she replied.


    ''You are wrong, it''s love, she loves you" he said and she smiled.


    ''Yeah you are right, she loves me, I thought she would have the idea of loving another girl but she did" she replied and he smiled.


    "Yeah it came as a surprise for me too but I guess that was expected, she loves you and you love her, everything is fine but now you have to make sure that your love isn''t lost," he said and she looked at him as she grabbed the box of chocolate on the table and sat on the bed.


    ''What do you mean?" she asked and he sighed.


    "Meaning she is a girl, you basically understand the needs of each other in life but this is not about that anymore, you need to make sure when the time is right and you both have to go up against the king, you have to follow her command," he said and she sighed.


    "I know I have to follow her command but I don''t know something about this just feels weird, it feels a little off" she replied and he smiled.


    ''Yeah I know the feeling, you will understand why it feels this way later on when the time is right, she will explain to you herself, she is currently in a lot of pain Cosmo, try to bring your healing power forth just in case because it will come in good use, also she is healed from the outside and is still healing from the inside but it will be best if she doesn''t strain herself for the past day, she will healer faster that way" he said and she looked at Lilith.


    "I will take care of her, I just feel and for giving her more stress" she replied.


    ''It''s fine, I think she saw that coming also, Cosmo Lilith is beginning to have certain dreams, you might want to stay close to her, well closer than usual" he said.


    ''What dreams?" she asked.


    ''Dreams out of the ordinary" he responded.


    ''You mean dreams about past, present or future" she said and he sighed.


    ''Yeah those kinds" he replied and she sighed.


    ''I understand, it''s her phoenix powers, they are the reasons she is seeing them" she said and he scoffed.


    ''I won''t be so sure about that, we can''t blame it all on her powers Cosmo" he replied and she looked at him.


    "I don''t understand, can it be natural?" she asked and he sighed.


    ''Probably, right now you won''t be able to understand but I am sure later on you will" he responded and she frowned as she ate her chocolate then he patted her on the head and she smiled.


    "Well you go on and relax a little I have a few things to look in at and I will be talking to the other kings and queen that will be sending a few people here sometime soon," he said and she looked at him sternly.


    "What?" he asked.


    "Nothing I just thought that you would have time off like Lilith wanted" she responded and he sighed.


    ''She is stressed enough, I have to do my job" he said and Cosmo frowned.


    ''Come on no frowning about, relax a bit" he said and she looked at him then sighed.


    "Okay fine, go on then" she replied and he left as the girl looked at Lilith and sighed then Cluaida walked into the room and she looked at the girl.


    ''How is she doing?" Claudia asked.


    ''Same, I shouldn''t have pushed her like that" Cosmo responded.


    ''It''s fine, you don''t need to worry about it too much, I am sure Lilith saw that coming and she understood why you asked" Claudia responded and Cosmo smiled.


    ''I find you weird but you already understand the way she thinks which is somewhat impressive" Cosmo said and Claudia smiled.


    ''Thanks for the compliment, I thought you hated me" Claudia said.


    ''No I don''t hate you but I don''t like when people especially girls who are into other girls'' loiter around my property" she replied and Claudia swallowed deeply in fear of Cosmo.


    "She is really scary" Claudia said to herself.


    ''Do you have feelings for her?" Cosmo asked and Claudia trembled but luckily for her the very same time Lilith woke up.


    ''What are you even asking her...?" she asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "Good to see that you are awake, I am at peace" she responded and Lilith coughed then sat up and Claudia smiled.


    "Don''t ask certain questions to any and all people Cosmo" Lilith said and Cosmo sighed.


    "Obviously I will ask, I mean the way she looked at you at times, it''s weird," Cosmo said and Lilith scoffed.


    ''How is that even weird?" Lilith asked.


    "You are being a bit naive, or acting naive, Lilith is there something you want to tell me?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed then looked at Claudia.


    ''She did nothing wrong, poor Claudia just let the monster grab her, my my if I don''t do something the fire will start spreading" Lilith said to herself then sighed.


    ''No I am not being naive, you are just overreacting, stop scaring the girl Cosmo, even though if she does have any amount of feelings for me, it doesn''t matter I am already dating nothing and it''s not like she did something wrong by liking someone unless you believe that I will cheat on you then we are talking about a whole other story," Lilith replied and Cosmo scoffed.


    ''Now who is overreacting, sorry Claudia, I didn''t mean to interrogate you" she said as she gave the girl a cold look, and Claudia trembled then smiled nervously.


    ''Cosmo that''s enough" Lilith said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''What? there is nothing wrong with having a little fun now is there Lilith?" she asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''Enough Cosmo, that''s enough" she said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''I am sorry I really am sorry" Claudia said and Lilith sighed.


    "Claudia you don''t need to apologize or worry about Cosmo, she is just being her fiery self, stop sacring the girl Cosmo," Lilith said and Cosmo pouted and Claudia smiled.


    ''I hope you get well soon Lilith, sorry about this" Claudia said and Lilith looked at Cosmo sternly then she smiled.


    "It''s fine Claudia, thanks" she replied and the girl smiled then left the room and Cosmo started blowing whistles.


    "What do you think you are doing?" Lilith asked.


    ''What am I doing exactly? I don''t want a fight here Lilith" she responded and Lilith sighed.


    ''Leave me alone Cosmo, do you really think just because she might have feelings for me I would hurt you? cheat on you?" Lilith asked.


    ''No but I just don''t trust her that much, especially around you" she responded and Lilith sighed.


    ''She is not a bad person, by now I know that much about her" Lilith said and Cosmo looked at her sternly.


    ''Yet here we are fighting because of her" Cosmo replied and Lilith sighed.


    ''We are not fighting because of her... please I am really not in the mood for this right now, go on and find something to do" Lilith said as she turned away from Cosmo and the girl sighed.


    "Are you being serious right now?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Stop fighting with me, Cosmo I am telling you for the last time, leave me alone, if you know you are going to make a big deal about this, I would never hurt you yet you..." Lilith responded and Cosmo smiled wickedly as she placed the box of chocolate by the bedside and crawled up the bed then Lilith looked at her and pouted.


    ''Come on don''t be like that, I am just being protective, sorry it''s my instinct" she said and Lilith smiled then leaned in and kissed the girl as Cosmo''s eyes widened then Lilith raised off and smiled.


    "Relax, I don''t mind, you being all possessive, I like seeing that side of you," Lilith said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''You are weird" Cosmo replied and Lilith laughed.


    ''I thought you liked weird" Lilith said and Cosmo looked at her sharply then kissed the girl as she passed her hand on her things when she remembered that Lilith was hurt and she raised up as Lilith looked at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Lilith asked.


    ''I would like to have my way with you, but you are hurt and you know I won''t go easy, I guess I will have to hold back, damn..." Cosmo responded and Lilith patted her on the head.


    "Cosmo my love for you it''s not normal is it?" she asked and Cosmo smiled as she passed her finger through Lilith''s silky hair and sighed.


    ''I don''t care if it''s an obsession now, I know that''s how I am right now, I have gotten too attached, as usual, being obsessed about something is not a bad thing Lilith" she responded and Lilith smiled then hugged the girl tightly.


    "I really love you CVosmo, I won''t love anyone other than you, not now or ever, I promise Lilith said and Cosmo''s eyes widened as they trembled and she smiled.


    ''I love you too Lilith, I have for a long time but it was not like this before, I was not like this, I like this feeling, the feeling of being loved so much by someone, our relationship might be the same gender but a lot with the opposite doesn''t have what we have, they are ought to be jealous," she replied and Lilith smiled.

 Chapter 247 - A Lords Frustration

    "Lilith" Claudia called out as she walked into the room and Cosmo looked at her sternly.


    ''What''s the matter Claudia?" she asked.


    ''We have another problem" she responded and Lilith covered her ear and Cosmo looked at her with a smile.


    "What is it?" Cosmo asked.


    "A few people came they want Lilith to act now" she responded and Cosmo sighed as she got off of the bed and sighed.


    "Lilith please stay here," she said and Lilith sighed.


    "Fine, go on ahead, I don''t want to hear it, I am tired of people already" she replied and Cosmo smiled then left the room with Claudia heading to the living room.


    "Well, well if it isn''t lord Sion, what brings you guys here?" she asked as she sat down.


    ''We are here concerning the current situation with Lilith''s father, he is wreaking havoc wherever he goes and that is not a good thing for any of us" he responded.


    ''I know that but there is currently nothing that we can do about it" she said and he scoffed.


    ''The phoenix can finish him off, how many people have to die before she does something?" he asked.


    ''Lower your turn, we have to treaty or anything like that with other kingdoms, we act on our own, without or without your permission and she can''t rush things through, you guys don''t know how hard it is: she responded and he laughed.


    "What''s so funny?" Cosmo asked.


    ''The way you say it, what could she possibly be doing? she was supposed to finish this" he shouted.


    ''You cannot talk to the girl like that, perhaps you don''t realize this but that girl has been struggling to survive all of her life" the woman beside him said and Cosmo smiled.


    "This is not about her survival this is about our people''s survival," the guy said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''"She is one useless phoenix if she can''t fight him," he said and Cosmo grabbed him by the neck and threw him into the wall and Rex flung up from his seat and the others sighed.


    ''How dare you hit me?" he asked and she smiled.


    ''One of the many things you should know, your threats or whatever law you have, it doesn''t work here, your rules are just pathetic, listen to me carefully, I don''t care about you or what you think, Lilith will handle this when the time is right if she fights him now, she will die and if she does I would never support your people, I will leave you all to fight him yourself, I am being serious so you watch how you speak here, this is not your home" she said and the others that came with him smiled.


    ''Why don''t you just say that you are scared?" the guy asked and Cosmo''s eyes glowed in anger as Lilith came and grabbed onto her arm and she nearly fell but Cosmo held onto her tightly.


    ''Lilith what are you doing out here?" Cosmo asked as she placed the girl to sit on the couch and Cosmo sighed.


    ''What happened to you?" the woman asked.


    ''She was attacked by her so-called father, he wanted to capture her, he has gotten stronger and she got baldy hurt" Cosmo responded.


    ''So-called father?" the guy asked and Lilith smiled.


    ''I apologize on her behalf, I know all the kingdoms are currently depending on each other, she just acted upon what you said, I am sorry" she responded and the guy said as he left staring at Lilith and Cosmo raised her right brow.


    ''I was in the working I am sorry, but can you or do you mind explaining what you meant by so-called father?" e asked as she looked at her real father.


    "This is my real dad, not him, he just sort of took me away from my parents when he tried killing my father just to gain power or more like his own brother" she responded and he sighed.


    "I see, he is really a monster, he kills anyone that stands in his way," he said and Lilith sighed as Cosmo sat beside her and she smiled.


    ''You were supposed o be resting not stressing your bloody self out" Cosmo said and Lilith placed her head on the girl''s shoulder and Cosmo sighed.


    "I am sorry, I just acted without thinking again, I felt like breaking his neck," she said, and Lilith sighed.


    ''You need to control that impulse Cosmo, you can''t just raise your hands on royalty, we don''t want more problems than we already have, I am sorry I just hope you understand that" she replied and Cosmo smiled.


    ''You are explaining so nicely, in a soft and sweet tone, obviously, I will understand" she said and Lilith smiled.


    ''Oh we also heard about your relationship with each other" the guy said as they took their glasses of drink brought by the maids.


    ''And?" Lilith asked.


    "I think it''s fine, you cannot expect everyone to like the same gender" he responded and Lilith smiled in relief.


    ''Lilith we know this is hard, we are just very worried, the people are scared for their lives, we don''t want to be under his rule, we know this will take time but we need to act soon, he grows stronger every day that passes by" the guy said and she smiled.


    ''That''s good to know, most royals so far are taking it really hard" Cosmo replied and he scoffed.


    ''They are just used to everything being well, the way they want it to be, you ignore such people" he said and she smiled.


    ''Thank you guys for understanding" Cosmo said and he smiled.


    ''You are welcome, I am so sorry for taking out my frustration on you earlier, I just am at a point in my life right now in which I don''t know what to do anymore" he replied.


    ''It''s understandable, relax, don''t stress about it" Lilith said and he smiled.


    ''We will have to start preparing for battle soon Lilith, do you think you will be able to get better faster?" Rex asked and Cosmo looked at him then at Lilith and she sighed.


    ''I will try my best" she responded and he sighed.


    ''I am sorry I know this is a bit too much, but we have no choice, the war we all wanted to avoid is upon us" he said and Lilith downed her head as they heard the people blowing a horn and they all went into the balcony when they saw a few guys and girls flew up in the air and started chanting as they released a blue energy from their bodies form around the entire kingdom and Lilith smiled as Cal turned around and looked at them then smiled.


    "Even they know there is no turning back or hope for a war to not happen, they know the only way to stop this is a war," the woman said and Claudia flew out of the castle and she smiled.


    ''I might as well be helpful" she said and Lilith smiled as she joined them in forming the barrier and Lilith looked at the guy.


    ''Go home and protect your people, we have time, prepare them, besides you guys just need to be careful in case I fail, you will have to fight, though we will be the one facing the damage, here, he is heading for here, but i wonder what''s taking so much time" she said and they all looked at her.


    ''I am scared, to be honest" Jasmine said and Cosmo smiled then patted her on the head as Ash took out his wings and flew up in the air.


    ''We who have magic, will protect those who cannot protect themselves, I need you to visit Sunny and tell her to send help to the other kingdom, they need to prepare, if I fail he will attack them but if I win then everything will be fine" she said and Rex smiled.


    "Also it''s not an I, it''s a we, we are going to win, as long as we stick together," Cosmo said and Lilith smiled as Rex placed his hand on her shoulder and she frowned.


    ''We will get going, thank you for deciding to send help" the guy said and she smiled as the woman held onto their hands and they disappeared then she sighed.


    ''You don''t know Cosmo, but if anything happened to you I will be able to switch your place at the time of great need" she said to herself as the mark on her arm appeared then disappeared and she smiled.


    ''Let''s get something to eat, I am really hungry" Lilith said.


    ''What do you want to eat? ah, yes I can whip up something for you" Cosmo said as they went to the kitchen.


    ''Lilith" Rex called out and she looked at him.


    ''I will be going to see Sunny, you guys stay safe, I will be back soon" he said and she smiled then patted him on the shoulder.


    ''Okay you be careful too" she replied.


    ''I will, oh and Cosmo maybe you can bake your special for her'' he said then left and Lilith sat on the counter as Cosmo came up to her and she leaned in kissing the girl.


    "I like meatballs and baked chicken with mashed potatoes and garlic bread along with other things," she said and Lilith smiled.


    ''I can help you cook it, for dinner, for everyone, we never really made anything together" she replied.


    ''Of course we did, in bed" Cosmo said and Lilith laughed then kissed her.

 Chapter 248 - Thirsty

    "Let''s begin cooking then, we have a few hours until dinner," Cosmo said and Lilith smiled as they began cooking.


    While Cosmo was cooking Lilith hugged her from behind and Cosmo looked at her then smiled as she seasoned the chicken and Lilith smiled.


    ''Focus on making your food, come on" Lilith said as she passed her hand on Cosmo and the girl laughed.


    ''How on earth am I supposed to focus? this is torture" she said and Lilith smiled wickedly.


    ''How is this torture?" Lilith asked and Cosmo turned around looking at her.


    ''You are sort of lucky you are not well you know that?" she asked and Lilith scoffed.


    "Alright this is a tad bit unfair, go on cook" she responded and Cosmo smiled then kissed her on the cheek as Claudia walked in and jumped.


    ''Sorry I just came for something to eat" she said and Lilith smiled.


    ''It''s fine, don''t worry about it, come on in" Lilith said and the girl came in as Cosmo looked at her sternly and she took a few things from the pantry.


    "She is weird, I know she likes Lilith, as long as she doesn''t slip up we should be fine," Cosmo said to herself and Lilith saw her staring at the girl then sighed.


    ''Cosmo" she called out and the girl looked at her.


    "What is it?" Cosmo asked and Lilith smiled nervously.


    "What is it? keep calm and don''t look at her like that" she responded and Cosmo pouted then Lilith sighed as Claudia threw her a bar of chocolate and she grabbed it.


    ''Thanks" she said and she smiled.


    ''You are welcome" she replied and the girl was about to leave when she looked at Cosmo and Lilith.


    ''Thye are so cute together" Claudia said to herself.


    ''Can I help with something?" she asked and Cosmo looked at her.


    "Do you know to cook?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''Yeah I do" she responded.


    "Can you make something sweet? like a flan? she likes those stuff" Cosmo said and Claudia looked at Lilith and smiled.


    "Okay, I can make that" she replied.


    ''Really?" Lilith asked.


    ''Yeah I can and since you like it I will" she responded and Cosmo looked at Lilith sternly and the girl jumped then smiled nervously.


    "Cosmo," she said as she went to the girl.


    ''What?" she asked.


    "She just wants to help, relax" she responded and Cosmo sighed then smiled.


    ''Fine for your sake, I will be calm, I am jealous a little and that''s normal, sorry" she said and Lilith smiled then patted her on the head.


    "I don''t mind you being a little jealous, it''s nice, I like you being like that" she replied and Cosmo smiled as Lilith fired the chicken and Cosmo looked at her.


    ''Be careful Lilith, you are still not well" Cosmo said and Lilith smiled.


    ''Don''t worry I will be fine, relax" she replied and Cosmo smiled when the other walked into the kitchen and saw the girls coming then Vivian and Ash held onto each other while looking at them smiling.


    ''I wish things can always be this nice" Jasmine said and Marlene patted her on the shoulder.


    "Everyone here wishes the same thing, am I right Ash?" Marlene asked and he smiled.


    ''Yes you are right, we all want that" he responded as Rex appeared with Sunny.


    ''What''s going on?" Sunny asked and Rex peeked at them then smiled.


    "I see you guys are spying on the couple, seems like they have help," Rex said and they smiled.


    ''Should I meet them now or want me to come back later?" Sunny asked.


    "Go on meet them, no problem" Rex responded.


    ''Girls" Sunny said as she walked into the kitchen and they turned around and saw her.


    ''Sunny" Lilith said and she hugged the girl then Sunny patted her on the head.


    ''It''s good to see you, how are you feeling?" she asked.


    "Same, will take a little while to fully heal" she responded and Sunny sighed.


    "How are you Sunny?" Cosmo asked and the girl smiled then hugged, Cosmo.


    ''I am perfectly fine, are you okay?" she asked and Cosmo looked at Lilith then smiled.


    "I am perfectly fine, well in a way" she responded.


    ''And who might this be?" Sunny asked.


    ''That''s princess Claudia" Lilith responded and Sunny hugged the girl.


    ''Hi Claudia I am Sunny, nice to meet you" she said.


    ''Nice to meet you too" she replied.


    "So what are you guys doing?" she asked.


    ''Cooking dinner, making a few sweet things too" Cosmo responded and Lilith sighed then she braced back on the counter.


    ''Damn I don''t feel so nice" she said to herself as she looked at Cosmo talking to Sunny the walked out of the kitchen and Rex saw her then went after her.


    ''Where are you going?" he asked and she looked at him then smiled.


    "I think I need to lay down a bit" she responded and he placed his glowing cold hand on her face.


    "You are still weak and need to heal Lilith," he said and she sighed.


    ''I know i just wanted to spend some time with Cosmo" she replied and he sighed.


    ''You need to be relaxing and not being a busy body, I understand you fear you don''t have much time but go get your rest" he said and she felt pain in her stomach and held onto his hand.


    "You okay?" he asked.


    "Yeah" she responded.


    ''Go back with the others, I will be just fine" she said then walked away and he sighed.


    "I am going to have to keep an eye on her, I don''t know what changes her body is currently going through and it''s not like I can tell Cosmo, bloody hell she will freak out," he said to himself with a sigh.


    "Where is Lilith?" Cosmo asked as Rex walked into the kitchen.


    ''She went for a little fresh air" he responded.


    ''Is she okay?" Cosmo asked as Lilith went into the balcony and her body started glowing brightly.


    ''Damn, my powers are starting to act up again" she said to herself with a sigh.


    ''Yeah she is perfectly fine" he replied and she looked at him sternly.


    ''Are you sure?" she asked and he sighed.


    ''Coem on Cosmo, of course, I am sure" he responded as he clenched his fists and looked down as Lilith took out her wings which started glowing brightly while changing color and her eyes widened.


    ''Damn it, I need to keep this under control" she said to herself as she fell to the floor and grabbed onto the rail which broke when she grabbed it with pure strength and she gasped.


    "Oh no, it''s my phoenix coming up, I need to keep this under control the phoenix can only fully wake up one the day I fight him," she said to herself as Rex''s eyes widened when he sens the phoenix energy and he looked at his sister.


    ''Good thing she cannot sense it" he said then left the kitchen.


    ''Lilith" he called out as he walked the hall and she sighed.


    ''I am in the balcony" she said and he went to her then saw her on the floor and he sighed as he grabbed her gently by the arm and lifted her up.


    ''You okay?" he asked as he stared at her wings which got bigger.


    ''Your wings, I suggest you don''t go flying after you are all healed up" he said and she scoffed.


    "Yeah but.. never mind, I need to put it away" she replied as Claudia came and saw then her eyes widened and Lilith sighed.


    ''Claudia" she called out as the girl was about to leave and she looked at Lilith.


    "Does Cosmo know about this?" Claudia asked and Lilith frowned then Rex patted her on the shoulder as her wings disappeared and her body stopped glowing.


    ''Get her a glass of water please" Rex said and Claudia went fro the water then brought back a glass of it and gave it to Lilith who drank it all out but then grabbed the mug from Claudia''s hand and drank out all of the water while the two left staring t her and she sighed.


    ''What?" she asked and Rex smiled.


    ''Nothing" Claudia responded and she sighed.


    ''I was thirsty" she said and they laughed.


    "It''s fine, Claudia keep an eye on her I will be right back," he said.


    ''Sure" she replied and he left then Lilith looked at Claudia.


    ''Claudia please don''t tell her about this, if she finds out she will get really angry and god in heaven knows what she will do" she said and Claudia sighed.


    ''I understand but don''t you think she should have a say in this?" she asked and Lilith smiled.


    ''Yes of course I do but this is for everyone''s benefit, especially hers" she responded and Claudia frowned.


    "Your love for each other is stronger than anything I have ever seen, if the love is for eternity, we will see soon," she said and Lilith smiled then Caluida hugged her and she patted the girl on the head.


    ''I will be fine here, go back and help her in the kitchen please" she said and the girl raised up smiling.


    ''Okay be careful" she replied then left and Lilith sighed in relief as the mark appeared on her arm and Cosmo''s eyes started glowing red a little then stopped and she didn''t even notice.


    ''Well the time is near that is for sure and we are all ready, i need to lay down" she said as she went to her room and Claudia went back to the kitchen to helo Cosmo and the others were there keeping their company.

 Chapter 249 - Fathers Gone

    WhilemCosmo was cooking she couldn''t helo but had the urge to see LIliht and she looked at the others talking then at Claudia who was helping her cook.


    ''Claudia, can you keep an eye on things here? I will be right back?" she asked and the girl smiled.


    ''Sure" she responded then Cosmo left and Claudia kept on cooking while the others were eating and talking in the kitchen.


    ''Lilith" Cosmo called out as she entered the room and saw that Lilith was sleeping and she smiled.


    ''You are sleeping, didn''t ve think of covering yourself, the place is cold, you will catch a cold on me" she said as she grabbed the blanket and covered Lilith.


    ''Cosmo" she called out as she opened her eyes and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Sorry I didn''t mean to wake you" she said and Lilith smiled.


    ''Don''t worry about it, it''s fine, it''s night already, are you guys done?" she asked.


    ''Yeah we are almost, just a few minutes more" she responded and Lilith sighed.


    ''Sorry I couldn''t be of much help I just needed to lay down and I fell asleep" she said and Cosmo patted her on the head.


    ''Don''t worry about it, you need your rest, it''s totally fine" she replied and Lilith smiled.


    "I guess I will get up now," she said and Cosmo scoffed.


    ''You don''t have to get up if you don''t want to, you don''t have to force yourself" she replied and Lilith sighed then looked at Cosmo.


    ''Give me a bath" she said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Taking advantage of being sick?" she asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''I am not sick I am just not as strong" she responded and Cosmo smiled as the girl got off of the bed and Cosmo sighed.


    "Let''s just hope that she doesn''t burn my kitchen down," she said.


    ''Who exactly are you talking about?" Lilith asked.


    "Claudia" she responded.


    ''I see, I am sure she is capable enough" she said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''You are probably right, anyways let me give my girl a bath" she replied and Lilith sighed.


    ''The way you say it... I will take a bath myself, you go back to the kitchen with Claudia" she said and Cosmo pouted.


    ''Huh? you just asked me to give you a bath and now you are changing your mind" she said and Lilith smiled then patted her on the head.


    ''Do you know what I enjoy the most?" she asked.


    ''What? teasing me?" she asked and Lilith smiled wickedly.


    ''Yes that exactly" she responded and Cosmo pouted.


    "I see, so teasing my poor souls gives you satisfaction, how nice," she said and Lilith laughed.


    ''Go on and I will join you guys in a few" she replied and Cosmo pouted then Lilith kissed her and she smiled brightly.


    ''Just look at how easy it is to cheer you up" Lilith said.


    ''You just hurry up and get better I have things I would like to do" she replied and Lilith laughed.


    ''I will take my time" Lilith said and Cosmo scoffed.


    ''Fine, go on take your time, I am a patient person" she replied then Lilith laughed and the girl left.


    "Ah, it''s always nice teasing her'' Lilith said to herself as she took off her clothes and went to freshen up.


    After the girl finished taking her bath, she got dressed and left the room.


    ''My tummy is hurting me, I am hungry" she said as she went to the kitchen and tapped Cosmo on the shoulder then the girl looked at her and she pouted.


    ''What is it? why are you pouting?" she asked and Lilith rubbed her stomach as the maids took the food to the dining hall and Cosmo smiled.


    ''You are that hungry huh?" Cosmo asked.


    ''I don''t know why" she responded and Cosmo smiled.


    "Come on, you seriously need to be taken care of, I will treat you like a child, you might as well let me have my way with you," she said and Lilith smiled as they went to the dining hall and Lilith sat down.


    "I will go freshen up, you eat in the meantime," Cosmo said then left but Lilith didn''t eat and Rex smiled.


    ''You are really going to wait?" he asked and she smiled.


    ''Yes" she responded and he patted her on the head when she kept on feeling the power surging within her and the mark started glowing and Rex took her hair, pulling it onto the side of her arm, blocking the mark and she sighed.


    ''Thanks, I think it''s going to keep doing that now, I feel it this time Rex" she mumbled and he sighed then poured a glass of wine and gave it to her and she drank it all.


    After a little while of waiting Cosmo came back all freshen up and she saw that Lilith was not eating and she sighed as she sat near the girl.


    ''Why aren''t your eating? don''t you like anything here?" Cosmo asked and Rex sighed then patted Cosmo on the shoulder.


    ''She was waiting on you to eat" he responded and Cosmo smiled then took out the girl''s food and gave it to her and both of them began having their dinner.


    While Lilith was eating she was feeling very upset but kept on eating.


    ''You okay? you look a little pale" Cosmo said and Lilith smiled.


    ''Yeah I am fine, don''t worry about me, eat your food" she replied as she eys widneed when she sensed the king calling out to her and she folded her cuffs.


    ''You know with all of your powers you can bring your mother back alive" he said and she clenched her cuffs in anger.


    "What the..." Rex said as he saw she opened her eyes and they were glowing.


    "Lilith" he called out.


    ''What have you done?" she asked as she looked around and didn''t see her father.


    ''Dad" she called out and Val looked at her.


    "What is it?" Val asked.


    ''Where is my father?" she asked as tears came to her eyes.


    ''Please find him, now" she said and Claudia''s body started glowing as she searched for Lilith''s father then sensed that he was nowhere in the kingdom.


    ''Waht''s the matter Lilith?" Cosmo asked.


    ''Tell her anything and he is dead" the king said and she frowned then looked at Cosmo and sighed.


    ''Nothing I am just a little worried, I am done eating'' she responded then left and Cosmo looked at Rex then he sighed.


    ''Maybe she is just not feeling that great, let her be" he said and Cosmo sighed then continued eating.


    ''What do you want?" she asked as she looked at herself in the mirror and the king laughed.


    "Oh Lilith didn''t you think I would find my brother when I realized that he is alive?" he asked and she sighed.


    "What the hell do you want?" she asked.


    ''Hand over your girlfriend or he is dead" he responded and tears ran down Lilith''s cheeks.


    ''I can''t do that" she said and he sighed.


    ''Then you will lose another parent" he replied and she gasped then sat down on the bed.


    "Here," he said.


    ''Lilith don''t you do it, sweetheart, my faith was already sealed, don''t hand Cosmo river he will destroy her and everything else" he said and the king laughed for he used her father to get to her.


    "You have a day to decide the longer you take the more he suffers," he said and she heard her father''s scream when he ended the connection.


    ''What do I do now?" she asked herself as she looked at Cosmo''s photo by the bed and she started crying.


    ''I have to choose, how am I supposed to choose?" she asked as she got up and walked out of the room and as she walked passed Cosmo in the dining hall the girl grabbed onto her arm and she looked at Cosmo.


    "Where are you going?" Cosmo asked.


    ''For a night flight, let go, I will be back soon" she said and Cosmo looked at her sternly.


    "I am sorry but you cannot fly, not as yet" she replied and Lilith looked at her sternly and moved her hand away from her.


    ''Lilith what''s the matter?" Rex asked and she frowned.


    ''It''s nothing Rex" she responded and Cosmo sighed.


    ''You are lying, I know you are Lilith, I can feel it for some reason, what''s the matter?" Cosmo asked and she scoffed.


    "I just want some time to myself Cosmo, please," she asked and the girl left staring at her along with the authors.


    "The more I am here wasting time, the more he suffers," she said to herself.


    ''Let go now" she said and Cosmo sighed as Lilith took out her wings and her head started winning and Rex grabbed onto her arm.


    ''You are in no state to fly" he said.


    ''I will be fine" she replied then flew off and Cosmo frowned.


    ''Something is not right, let her be for a while" Val said and Cosmo sighed as Lilith flew out of the kingdom heading towards home.


    Hours passed and the girl was still flying and as for Cosmo, she was waiting on Lilith for a very long time but slept away.


    "I am tired," she said to herself as she landed in the woods and sat by a tree.


    ''I will take a short nap" she said as she closed her eyes and fell asleep then someone appeared before her and sighed.


    ''Lilith" she called out and it turned out Claudia followed Lilith for she sensed a third presence when Lilith pushed Cosmo''s hand away.

 Chapter 250 - The People

    "You can''t sleep on the ground like that" Claudia said as she looked at Lilith then stooped down and sat beside her.


    "Lilith you need to wake up," Claudia said and Lilith heard someone talking to her and she opened her eyes and saw Claudia.


    ''Claudia what are you doing here?" she asked.


    ''Lilith you don''t look so good, oh and I followed you" she responded and Lilith scoffed.


    ''You are another stubborn one huh?" she asked and Claudia smiled then took out a handkerchief and wiped the girl''s face.


    ''Want to tell me what happened because I am not going back now that I came all the way here?" she asked and Lilith smiled.


    ''My father was taken by the king, I am just going to get him back, the condition was that I give up Cosmo but you know me I am never giving her up not to him or anyone" she responded and Claudia smiled.


    ''I see, well I am here to help, Cosmo is worried sick but I guess you are right, you do know this will stir things up right?" Claudia asked and Lilith scoffed.


    ''I am hoping it does, I just want to get this over with so I can live in peace" she responded and Claudia sighed then patted Lilith on the shoulder and sighed.


    "You got this, I am here with you I will make sure you return perfectly fine to your girlfriend," she said and Lilith smiled.


    ''Thanks but right now I think I will sleep, my wings will start cramping up due to the long flight" she replied.


    "I get it, well rest here, I will keep an eye out," Claudia said and Lilith sighed in relief as she closed her eyes and Claudia jumped up into the tree and sat on one of the strong branches.


    ''What are you doing up there?" Lilitha asked and the girl looked down at her and smiled.


    ''Better view from up here and I will be able to watch over you" she responded and Lilith sighed.


    "Is Cosmo mad at me?" she asked.


    ''Nope she is just a little worried that''s all, she doesn''t know what''s wrong, keeping secrets from her all the time is not so good in people''s eyes but you are doing the right thing, nothing is wrong when you are just trying to protect the one you love" she responded and Lilith sighed in relief.


    "At least she is not mad, i cannot handle her when she is mad," she said and Claudia smiled.


    ''I think I know that already" she replied as Lilith flew up in the air and Claudia looked at her then she smiled.


    "Let''s get my father back and return home, as fast as possible," she said and then the girl flew up to her then smiled.


    After a little while of flying, Lilith arrived home and she sighed as she landed in the city and when her people saw her they came to her and a child hugged her then she patted him on the head.


    ''Hi" he said and she stooped down.


    ''Hello, what''s the matter why are you crying?" she asked as she looked up in the sky and sighed.


    ''Is the king here?" she asked.


    ''Yes, he is" a woman responded.


    ''Lilith let''s sit out the night, you need to sleep" Claudia said and Lilith sighed as the people took her to the inn and they got a free room.


    ''Good night and thank you" she said to the lady of the inn and the woman smiled.


    ''Without you here, everything is just bad princess, the people cannot even sleep in peace, please we are beginning you, help us get our life back" she said as she was about to bow and Lilith grabbed onto her.


    ''We are working on it, soon enough you will be free I promise" she said and the woman hugged her then she raised up and Lilith wiped her tears then she and Claudia went into the one room they both have to share.


    ''Good night Claudia" she said as she threw herself on the bed.


    "Good night Lilith" she replied and Claudia got onto the bed with her.


    ''Sweet dreams" Claudia said and she fell asleep a little while after.


    The next morning when both of the girls woke up the woman of the inn came rapping on the door and she had brought them things to freshen up with and change.


    ''Thank you" Lilith said and she left then Lilith went to freshen up while Claudia sat on the bed waiting for her.


    "Cosmo is Lilith back?" Rex asked as he walked into her room and saw she was sleeping on the couch then he sighed as she opened her eyes.


    ''Is she back?" she asked and he sighed.


    "Nope she is not" he responded and the girl sighed.


    ''I see" she said as she sat up and he went to her.


    ''Are you okay?" he asked.


    ''Yeah I am fine, I just want to know where she is that''s all" she responded and Rex patted her on the head.


    ''Seems like Claudia is not here too" he said and she looked at him as her eyes glowed.


    ''Do you think she went with Lilith?'' she asked and he sighed.


    ''Probably, looks that way at least, I am not sure" he responded.


    "I see and I swear if she gets touchy, I will break her neck," Cosmo said.


    ''You need to stay calm, you are getting quite uh.. obsessive" he replied and she scoffed.


    ''There is nothing wrong with that" she said.


    ''It can get a little too toxic sweetheart, you need to keep that behavior at a limit" he replied and she sighed then got up.


    ''Find a way and track Lilith down I am really starting to get on my nerves" she said then grabbed her clothes and went to freshen up then he sighed.


    ''Lilith where are you, I am currently stuck right now" he said to himself with a frown as his eyes started glowing blue and he flew up in the air as a small snow tornado formed around him and he tried looking for Lilith but could not find her.


    ''Dman it" he said to himself as the mark on Cosmo''s hand appeared and it started glowing but she didn''t notice and Rex flew out of the room trying to find a way to find Lilith.


    "Lilith I hope you are okay and I also how you keep that girl at bay I swear she doesn''t want to make me feel jealous, I will rip her head off," Cosmo said to herself as she took her bath.


    "I am done, you can go now, you will wear the pants and top, she brought that for both of us with jackets?" she asked and Claudia smiled.


    ''We will both be wearing the same thing so yeah" she responded and the girl went to freshen up then Lilith sighed as she closed her eyes trying to make contact with Cosmo but she failed.


    ''Why can''t I contact her?" she asked herself with a sigh as she walked out of the room and went down into the lounge and saw a lot of people gathered there and she left staring at them.


    "What''s going on here?" she asked and they all bowed to her and she gasped then they smiled.


    ''What''s happening?" she asked.


    ''What should have happened a while back but didn''t, accepting you as our queen" a woman said and they bowed and said your highness then she sighed.


    ''Right now we have an even bigger problem, well soon enough you guys will be free again but I will have to leave, end this fight before that" she said and they smiled as she sat down and the lady of the inn  brought her breakfast and a little while after Claudia came down.


    ''Sit, let''s have breakfast" Lilith said and Claudia did as told when someone came knocking at the door and the lady opened the door as a few knights barged in asking her for money and she refused to give them.


    ''Give us the money or you will pay" one of the knights said and Lilith''s eyes glowed as she stood up and upon seeing her, the knights gasped.


    "So this is what you guys are doing now huh?" she asked and they downed their heads.


    ''The king asked us to do it" he replied and she hit him into the wall and the other knights moved away as she stooped down.


    ''Where is my father? you know the one he captured?" she asked and the knights scoffed.


    ''As if I will tell you" he said and Claudia grabbed him by the neck and threw him onto the street where they all went out and Lilith got angrier the more he rushed to answer her.


    ''Where is my father?" she asked as she grabbed him by the arm and rang it back causing him severe pain and he screamed as everyone looked on.


    ''Still not going to tell me?" she asked and he swallowed in fear.


    ''Fine I will tell you" he said and she released him.


    ''He is in the hall, chained up like...." he said and tears came to her eyes as she remembered what the king did to her with those chains and she clenched her fists in anger.


    "Stay calm, don''t make any rash move," Claudia said as she looked at the girl then sighed and Claudia hugged her tightly.


    ''It will be fine, you will help him" Claudia said with a frown as the people looked at them and Lilith called out to Cosmo.

 Chapter 251 - The Steel Within

    "I really do wish Cosmo was here right now, she makes everything seem fine but I cannot drag her into this," she said to herself then raised up and Claudia smiled.


    ''Everything will be fine Lilith" she said and the princess smiled.


    ''Thanks, Claudia" she replied then patted Claudia on the head and the girl blushed then Lilith looked at the knights who cowered in fear before her.


    ''I cannot believe you guys listened to him and stooped so low, this is just wrong what you are doing and you knew that very well he won''t kill you just like that, he will use anything against me even you fools" she said and they downed their heads in shame.


    "I don''t care anymore I am going to get my father back and that too today," she said and CLauida frowned then Lilith looked at her.


    ''Are you sure that''s a good idea?" she asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''I am not sure it is but I don''t have any better option right now" Lilith responded and Claudia sighed.


    ''This will be harder than I thought, I know that from the beginning and it worries me a lot but it''s a risk I am willing to take at this point" Lilith said and Claudia smiled.


    ''If this is what you really think is right then I will help you with this no matter what oh and please do make sure that you come out of this perfectly fine because if you don''t then Cosmo will kill me and I really cannot afford that" CLuaida said and Lilith smiled.


    ''You don''t have to worry about that everything will be just fine, I will be fine, Cosmo won''t kill you" she replied and Claudia stared at her unamusingly.


    ''I am sorry, I beg to differ" she said and Lilith laughed.


    ''Relax... a little" she replied and Claudia sighed.


    ''Fine I will relax as long as you promise you will be fine that way I won''t be killed by a possessive red dragon" she said and Lilith laughed then patted her on the head as she pouted.


    ''I promise" she replied then the girl sighed in relief as Lilith looked at the castle and clenched her fists in anger as her eyes glowed and her wings came out as she flew up in the air and saw her father chained up like a dog in the main hall and there were guards around him.


    "My vision, it''s adjusting, allowing me to see through things," she thought with a smile then flew back down and frowned.


    ''What is it?" Claudia asked.


    ''He is badly hurt, I am not sure.... never mind" she responded as she walked to the castle and Claudia sighed.


    ''I am coming with you" Claudia said.


    ''No you are not, stay here, if I need help I will call to you, I doubt he will attack me" she replied then the girl sighed as Lilith disappeared.


    ''I am sorry Cosmo, I just hope you aren''t mad, being with you guys is nice" Claudia said to herself with a sigh.


    While Claudia was waiting on Lilith, the girl appeared in the hallway in the castle and hid from the guards.


    ''Dad" she said as her eyes widened when she saw a steel rod through his stomach and tears ran down her cheeks.


    "He is going to die if he stays like that a little longer," she said to herself as she hid from the guards and her father''s eyes widened when he sensed her presence.


    ''Lilith no" he said as he saw her hiding behind a post.


    ''She is going to get herself captured" he said to himself as his eyes glowed but he could not use his powers.


    "You," she said as she grabbed onto a guard and he was about to call for the others but she knocked him put and a few others saw as they rang the castle bell and the king smiled as he was in his study and he rushed out as Lilith grabbed one of the knight''s sword slashing them but not deep enough to kill them.


    ''Stay away from me, I will hurt you, I just want my father" she said and the knights left staring at her.


    ''What do you mean by you just want your father?" a knight asked as the other was about to attack her and he stopped him.


    ''She is our princess don''t you forget that" he said as the knights lowered their swords and she sighed.


    "This is your real king not him, please I don''t want to hurt you guys, don''t make me, I just want to take him home, this is my real father," she said and they all bowed.


    ''How touching" the king said as he came and they all raised up and looked at him in fear as Lilith stood by her father''s side and he sighed.


    ''You shouldn''t have come Lilith" he said and she frowned.


    ''I am not going to let you die too, look at what he did to you" she replied as she grabbed onto the steel.


    ''Go on pull it out" the king said as he looked at the knights sternly and they stepped back in fear of what he will do to them.


    ''Go on Lilith, what are you waiting for huh?" the king asked as she held the steel firmly and the king laughed.


    ''Aww, how sad you can''t do it, do it or I will" the king said and she frowned as her father looked at her and she pulled it out as he screamed and his blood dropped on the floor and she gasped.


    "It''s fine, I will heal, get out of her Lilith," he said and she scoffed as she chopped the chains off of her father and helped him up.


    ''You really think I will let you leave here?" he asked and she looked at him as her father''s blood fell on her clothes and she sighed then closed her eyes and called out to Claudia who heard her and gasped.


    ''Lilith" she called out as she flew into the castle through the balcony and kicked the king down to the ground and he laughed then stood back up as the girl grabbed onto Lilith''s father.


    ''Take him to Cosmo now" she said as a blue lining formed around Claudia and her father and as they were about to disappear the king grabbed his sword and was about to stab her father but Lilith came in the way grabbing onto the sword as it cut her hand and her father looked at her as they disappeared and Lilith smiled wickedly.


    ''You really are just like your mother" he said and she kicked him away then jumped and slashed him across his stomach with her sword and he started bleeding.


    ''You have gotten fast" he said and she scoffed.


    "I have, you... how can you even live with yourself huh?" she asked and he scoffed then grabbed her by the hair and punched her in the stomach and she coughed up blood.


    "You are weak, you usually put up more of a fight, why? what''s the matter with you?" he asked and she scoffed as she raised up and passed her sword through his stomach then kicked him into a wall.


    "What''s with this guy?" she asked as she noticed he was healing really fast and no matter what she did, he could not get hurt.


    "What are you wondering?" he asked as her head started spinning and he laughed as a chin appeared on her arm and she gasped as he walked to her and grabbed her by the chin raising her face up to look at him and he smiled.


    ''Poor LIliht, always trying to do the right thing" he said then slapped her to the ground and she laughed.


    "You really think that I will let you win?" she asked as her eyes started glowing black and he gasped as he felt a huge surge f energy coming from the girl''s body as she stood up then Claudia and Lilith''s father appeared in the living room back home.


    Upon seeing them Cosmo and the others flung up from the couch and Cosmo grabbed onto Lilith''s father then placed him to lay on the couch as Rex sat beside him.


    "Heal him and Claudia what happened?" Cosmo asked as Claudia''s hand trembled and she grabbed the girl by the arm.


    ''Where is Lilith?" she asked.


    "With the king..." she responded and Cosmo released the girl''s arm then closed her eyes as her body started glowing and Claudia grabbed onto her.


    "What?" she asked.


    ''You cannot go, you will only give him what he wants, you have to stay put, Lilith will get out of this on her own" she responded and Cosmo smiled.


    "Sounds like something she would say not you Claudia," she said then disappeared and at the same time Liliht''s dark energy release from him body blew a whole into the castle wall and the king laughed as he tried to grab her but the punch she gave him shattered his ribs though it did not do much damage.


    ''She is getting stronger, the more stronger the better though, this way she would be of use" the king said to himself as a blue sword appeared in his hand and he smiled as his body glowed bright blue.


    ''You know you mother pleased with me to spare you" he said and her eyes widened as they trembled and she clenched her fists in anger as she disappeared nad he gasped as he looked around and could not see her she punched him from behind sending him flying outside of the castle and into the streets of the city but he sank his sword into the ground holding himself up from falling.

 Chapter 252 - Cant Be Harmed

    "I cannot fight him right now, not n my current state, he is really strong how can you even defeat someone that you can''t hurt? that constantly heals no matter what you throw at him?" she asked while panting knowing that if she continues fighting him she will lose and he will capture her, that was something she could not let happen.


    ''I cannot teleport, I am too weak, there is no room for escape" she said as his sword glowed bright blow and he pointed it to her while laughing and shot a ball of blue light towards her and her eyes widened as a red bright light appeared before them and Lilith''s eyes widened as the ball of blue light disappeared.


    ''Cosmo" she called out and the girl looked at her sharply as she was about to fall and Cosmo grabbed onto her by the waist and smiled.


    "Well, well like who is here," the king said and Cosmo looked at him sternly.


    ''You should really stick to the plan of fighting at a certain time, it''s other we win or lose, if we lose you get what you want and if we win we get what we want and you die, wait until then and stop causing more ruckus it won''t benefit you, stop playing our dirty tricks, until then this is the last time we all see each other" Cosmo said and the king lowered his sword then laughed.


    ''You girls really are naive: he said and Cosmo disappeared with Lilith and he smiled wickedly.


    "I guess the next time we meet, it will be a bloody battlefield, I will kill all those dear to you," the king said to himself as his eyes glowed then disappeared.


    "Guys," Lilith said as they appeared in the living room and Cosmo held onto Lilith tightly.


    "Is she okay?" her father asked.


    ''Seems like it, bruised up a little though" Cosmo responded as she placed Lilith on the couch and sighed.


    ''Cosmo" she called out as she held onto the girl''s hand and the girl looked at her sternly.


    ''What?" Cosmo asked as Lilit forced herself to sit up then started coughing as blood ran down her arm and Cosmo''s eyes widened as she saw a cut across the girl''s arm.


    "Rex," Cosmo said.


    ''Take care of it with a bandage, her father is currently healing, i can''t stop" Rex replied and Cosmo went to get the first aid kit.


    "Here," Cosmo said as she came back and sat beside Lilith to take care of her arm.


    "Does it hurt?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed.


    "No it doesn''t" she responded and Cosmo sighed as she cleaned her wound.


    "You are really stubborn," Cosmo said and Lilith frowned.


    ''Sorry but I did what I thought was right, he was going to die" she replied and Cosmo sighed then looked at Lilith who could not face her and she looked away from Cosmo.


    ''Don'' you turn away from me" Cosmo said and Lilith downed her head.


    "I will take care of my arm myself," she said and Cosmo sighed then turned Lilith''s face towards her.


    ''Don''t you look away from me" she replied and Lilith frowned.


    "I am sorry Cosmo, I just couldn''t give you up," she said.


    ''What are you going on about Lilith?" she asked and the girl sighed then hugged Cosmo and Cosmo patted her on the head.


    ''I am not mad at you, I promise I am not, I was just a little scared relax" she said and Lilith sighed.


    ''Why aren''t you mad though?" Lilith asked and Cosmo smiled then kissed Lilith on the cheek.


    ''You are really stressing out a little too much, I understand why you went, you simply had no choice, I get it" she responded and Lilith sighed in relief.


    ''Thank you for understanding Cosmo I was kind of scared you won''t" she said and Cosmo laughed then sighed.


    "What can I do? scold you for doing the right thing? no, I can''t, I am just glad you are back in one piece" she replied and Lilith smiled as the girl wrapped her arm with the bandage.


    "There, it will take time to heal well Rex is going to do his job later on," she said and Lilith smiled then kissed Cosmo on the cheek and Cosmo smiled then sighed in relief as she clenched her fists nervously.


    "What''s the matter?" Lilith asked and Cosmo looked at her.


    "Nothing just a few things running through my mind right now" she responded and Lilith patted her on the head.


    ''Relax Cosmo, everything is fine" Lilith said and Cosmo got up then hugged her tightly and Lilith smiled.


    Next time, take me with you, I don''t care what happens please" she pleased and Lilith frowned.


    ''That''s a request that I am not going to agree with" she said and Cosmo pouted.


    ''You never accept my requests" Cosmos said as she raised up and Lilith smiled.


    ''For good reasons" she replied and the girl smiled.


    ''I know" Cosmo said as Lilith looked at Claudia sitting on the couch and she sighed then went to the girl and sat beside her.


    "You okay?" Lilith asked and Claudia sighed.


    ''Yeah I am fine, are you though?" she asked and Lilith frowned.


    ''Don''t worry about that, i am fine" she responded.


    ''Are you sure?" Claudia asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''You shouldn''t be worrying about that, I felt the surge, I saw it, just don''t freak out" she responded and Claudia frowned.


    ''I am sorry I just cannot get it out of my head, got a little scared for a bit but everything is fine I guess, be careful Lilith, he didn''t seem happy at all, he looked like the devil for real, no I am sure the devil is better than him" she said and Lilith smiled then patted her on the head.


    "What are you guys talking about? oh also thank you, Claudia, for helping Lilith," Cosmo said and Claudia smiled.


    ''You are welcome" she replied and they sighed as Lilith got up and looked at her father then at Rex.


    ''Rex you and I need to talk" she said and he looked at her as he finished healing her father then he sat up gently.


    ''You have to take it easy, I will keep check on you, you are not fully healed as yet" Rex said.


    ''Thank you" he replied then looked at his daughter and smiled.


    ''Thank you Lilith" he said and she frowned.


    ''You are welcome, didn''t think I would leave you to die did you?" she asked and he sighed.


    ''I just didn''t want you to get hurt, you understand that though" he responded.


    ''Right now we have another problem" she said and they looked at her.


    ''What other problem? can''t we live our bloody life in peace?" Marlene asked.


    ''Marlene quiet" Jasmine replied and Vivian sighed then Ash patted Lilith on the shoulder and she looked at him.


    "What is it, Lilith?" Rex asked.


    ''I can''t hurt him, none of us can" she responded.


    ''Why?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''I tried, he was healing really fast, it''s like he is now invincible, he cannot be harmed" she responded and Rex sighed.


    ''Damn how hard is it going to be to get rid of this guy?" Ash asked and Lilith frowned.


    "I don''t know how to answer that question" she responded and her father sighed.


    ''He must have a weakness, I am very sure of it, you just have to figure out what it is before he truly becomes invincible" her father said and Lilith clenched her fists in anger.


    "Are you okay?" Claudia asked and Lilith looked at her then smiled.


    ''Yeah I am fine, just need to blow off a little steam, will take a while to do though" she responded and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Father will you be okay?" she asked and he smiled.


    ''Yeah don''t worry about me too much Lilith I will be just fine" he responded and she sighed in relief then looked at Cosmo.


    ''You okay?" Lilith asked.


    ''I should be the one asking you that ten thousand times" Cosmo responded.


    ''I am fine you don''t worry about me, oh Cosmo can you try and use your teleportation powers, we might need them?" she asked and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Yeah I can try, I will need you there to help me though" she responded.


    ''You know I will" she said and Cosmo smiled as Lilith walked away and the others looked at Cosmo.


    ''Are you seeing what I am seeing?" Rex asked.


    ''She is hurt I do know that I can see through her" she responded with a sigh as Lilith held onto her stomach and collapsed onto the floor due to how hard the king hit her.


    ''Damn that hurts" she said as she went to her room and laid back on the bed.


    ''Cosmo go keep an eye on Lilith" Rex said.


    ''Sure" she replied then left.


    Upon entering the room, she saw that Lilith was laying on the bed while holding onto her tummy.


    ''You okay?" Cosmo asked and she smiled.


    ''Yeah I am fine, Cosmo I could really use something to eat, can you please?" she asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "Food will be here in a moment I already told the maids, relax" she responded as she sat by Lilith sighed and Lilith hugged her tightly.


    "Don''t go anywhere, stay here" Lilith said and Cosmo smiled then leaned in and kissed the girl.


    "Hurry up and get better, I am losing patience," Cosmo said and Lilith laughed then patted her on the head.

 Chapter 253 - Ashs Insecurity

    "I am really tired today Cosmo, I have never really felt drained before, now I am feeling that way and it hurts, I feel helpless, what if something happens to you guys? I will not be able to help" she said and Cosmo sighed.


    ''You are being a little too hard on yourself Lilith, don''t be too hard please, you need to relax"  Cosmo said and Lilith looked at her then smiled.


    ''How can I relax when all of this is happening? I feel utterly useless" she replied and Cosmo sighed.


    ''There is no need to feel that way Lilith" she said.


    "To be honest that''s how I felt when I was unable to help you when I only caused you pain and no good, when I lied to you constantly" she replied and LIliht left staring t her then sighed.


    ''I understand why you did it back then, but now things are different" Lilith said and Cosmo scoffed.


    ''When you do look at it the way I do you will see that not much has changed in our behaviors, I will lie to you to protect you, if I have to but I don''t because I know how mad you will get at me" she replied and Lilith smiled.


    ''Yes I really used to get mad at you, I was willing to throw you out in the ocean for lying to me all the time but it was for the good of people, I let it slide" she said and Cosmo laughed.


    ''I didn''t know you wanted to throw me away" Cosmo said and Lilith smiled brightly.


    ''Yes I did, many times, I wanted to hurt you really bad but then I couldn''t bring myself to do it, I guess I was not so sure about my feelings back then now I am though, I want to do whatever it takes to stay by your side, but I am not against faith, destiny" she replied and Cosmo kissed the girl on the forehead.


    ''I was in a shock for a while, when you said I love you, I wondered if you were just messing with me, then I realized you were serious, I was on top of the world, I used to get really jealous when I saw you with Ahs, I wanted to strangle him" she said and Ash coughed for he had just walked into the room and heard what she was saying.


    ''Well I am thankful that you didn''t do it" he said and they smiled as they looked at him.


    ''Sorry, feelings you know...." Cosmo said and Ash sighed.


    ''Your feelings would have gotten me killed for sure, you two are just impossible to deal with" he replied and they laughed then he smiled and sat on the bed.


    "I am jealous of you two, never thought I would actually say that but I really am, how can you understand each other so well while I am struggling to understand Vivian," he said and Lilith smiled as she sat up and Cosmo looked at her.


    "You are going to take time to understand her, she is a bit complicated at times but once you get to know her better, you see Vivian loves you, that I am very sure of, you guys just have to give your relationship a chance you know" she replied and Ash smiled.


    ''You guys are so much alike, to be honest, you don''t want much except attention which is always too limited according to her" he said and they laughed.


    "You two are impossible, you are coming to us for help, what do you want me to do?" Lilith asked and Ash looked at her then smiled.


    "Are you serious?" he asked.


    ''Sure" she replied then coughed and Cosmo sighed.


    ''Forget about her Ash, i will do the work, right now the only thing you need to be doing is rest, I will handle this, we need to set up a date for Ash and Vivian, probably even get them married before things break loose" Cosmo said and Lilith smiled.


    ''I think that''s a great idea" Lilith said and Ash left staring at both of them.


    ''What if she is not happy with me? what if I lose her?" he asked.


    "That''s just insecurity speaking" Cosmo responded and he sighed.


    ''Maybe we should get you two married first" he said.


    "Hmm, that''s not a bad idea either," Cosmo said and Ash left staring at them then sighed.


    ''You two, let me strangle you" Ash said and they laughed.


    ''Relax, you do love her don''t you?" Lilith asked.


    ''Yes i do" he responded.


    ''You do want to marry her right?" she asked and Ash smiled then Cosmo scoffed.


    ''See? everything is fine, now all we have to do is find out what she wants now" Lilith said and Cosmo sighed.


    "So what do I have to do?" Ash asked and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Just relax and sit back, we will handle the rest, it''s going to be a surprise" Cosmo said and he smiled.


    ''Thanks, guys this means a lot to me" he replied.


    ''We know, trust me, we do" Lilith said then fell asleep suddenly on Cosmo''s shoulder and Cosmo raised her brows.


    ''What''s the matter with you?" Cosmo asked.


    ''She must be tired just let her sleep in the meantime" Ash responded and Cosmo sighed.


    "Yeah.. okay," she said then placed Lilith''s head gently on the pillow after Ash left and she got up from the bed.


    ''I might as well set up their date since I have nothing to do in the meantime" Cosmo said then left the room and as she did so, Claudia came into the room to check up on the girl.


    "I wonder what Cosmo will do when she knows what you are planning to do Lilith?" she asked and Lilith heard her then woke up and got off of the bed.


    "Your hair..." Claudia said and Lilith looked at it in the mirror.


    ''Oh no..." she said as her hair was turning bright red and she gasped then looked at Claudia.


    ''Cna you do something about this?" she asked as Cosmo came back into the room and saw Lilith'' then scoffed.


    ''What did you do to your hair?" Cosmo asked and Lilith clenched her fists in frustration and Claudia sighed.


    "Lilith, what''s the matter?" Cosmo asked and the girl frowned.


    ''Nothing, it just changed" she responded.


    ''Changed? just like that?" Cosmo asked as she passed her fingers through Lilith''s hair.


    ''It''s a pretty change though" she said and Lilith looked at her.


    "You think?" she asked and Cosmo smiled.


    "Anything looks great on you Lilith, you should know that by now or do you underestimate your beauty?" she asked and Lilith pouted then Cosmo laughed and patted her on the head.


    ''I have a few things to take care of, you uh... rest or look after your hair, anything you want" Cosmo said.


    ''How about helping you?" she asked and Cosmo scoffed.


    ''No chance, stop pushing your luck" she responded and Lilith sighed.


    ''But it''s boring here without you, I don''t want to rest, that''s boring too, I don''t want to fix my hair either" she said and Cosmo smiled.


    ''Let me guess that''s boring too?" she asked and Lilith sighed then Cosmo laughed.


    ''Fine, come on maybe I will take you on a date later even in your helpless state, you are most vulnerable right now" Cosmo said and Lilith stared at her unamused and then looked at Claudia.


    ''Ignore her" Lilith said and Claudia laughed.


    "Relax, I think it will be good if you two have some fun, also Cosmo, take care of her, believe me, she needs it now more than ever," Claudia said then left and Cosmo looked at Lilith sharply.


    "What does she mean by that?" Cosmo asked and Lilith sighed.


    ''I don''t know..." she responded.


    ''Are you sure you don''t?" she asked.


    ''DOn''t lie to me Lilith, if you do, I won''t forgive you so easily" she responded and Lilith''s eyes widened as her hands trembled.


    ''I think I will stay here, you go on" she said and Cosmo sighed then kissed her on the cheek and she smiled.


    ''Don''t do anything crazy, I am not going far" she said then left and Lilith sat down on the bed and sighed.


    ''She said it, I think you heard" she said and Rex walked into the room and frowned as he sat beside her.


    "I heard her... you gonna be okay Lilith? you look pretty banged up" he said and she smiled.


    ''I will be fine Rex, you don''t have to worry about me" she replied and he looked at her hair.


    "Your powers are getting attached, it finally changed your hair, representing the phoenix, it''s a good thing I didn''t teach her everything about the phoenix, she will kill me," he said and Lilith looked at him as her hair blew up with the heavy wind.


    ''I don''t want her to hate her only family, you did what I asked you to, you are not to be blamed and when the time comes, which is near I can sense it now, I will make sure she knows that also I need to save my energy, I will need it" she replied and he downed his head.


    ''Go on a date with her, enjoy the time you have... we don''t know what''s going to happen next, also your father he will be perfectly fine" he said and she smiled then hugged him tightly and his eyes glowed.


    ''Thanks a lot, Rex, you helped me a lot.... if not for you I wouldn''t have figured out the only way to defeat him" she replied and he left staring at her.

 Chapter 254 - Good Company

    "Lilith" Rex called out and she looked at him.


    ''What''s the matter?" she asked.


    ''What way are you talking about exactly?" he asked and she downed her head then he gasped.


    "No, no no this is not what we talked about he shouted and she jumped.


    ''Keep your voice down please Rex, I have no other way" she said and he scoffed.


    ''No I cannot agree to this no matter what, please don''t Lilith, you will kill yourself" he replied and she looked in the mirror.


    ''There are reasons why I can hear him when he called out to me, it''s not magic, it''s a strong connection between me and the king" she said and he left staring at her in confusion.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand" he replied and she sighed then smiled.


    "You don''t have to understand, if I live he might too, I have more than one ways to kill him, you need to relax a little, stop fretting it else you will gain Cosmo''s attention, something that I really do not want," she said and he downed his head then she frowned.


    ''I am so sorry Rex, I told you not to get involved but you were too stubborn to even listen to me" she said and he smiled.


    "I know just try to be alive.. well remain alive that''s all I am asking you for" he replied and she smiled.


    ''I promise I will try remaining alive" she said and he smiled then hugged her tightly.


    ''I will go check on Cosmo, you guys should have some fun, it''s getting late, already night, also Cosmo finished setting up for the date of Vivian and Ash, it''s at the beach, it''s a long night, go get some fresh air" he said and she smiled then he left.


    ''He is right" she said as she sat down on the bed and remembered the way the king would hit her with the whip and she jumped as tears ran down her cheek and she looked up and saw Cosmo''s bright light coming from the beach as she got up and went into the balcony.


    "I wonder if i am destined to have happiness?" Lilith asked. as she remembered how her back turned back of the whip and she frowned as her father came into her room.


    ''Lilith" he said as he touched her and she jumped in fear then sighed and he smiled.


    ''Sorry I just..." she said and he patted her on the head.


    "No need to apologize, it''s totally fine, you okay?" he asked and she hugged him tightly then he smiled and patted her on the head.


    "Want to tell me what''s bothering you?'' he asked as he placed his hand on her head and his eyes widneed as tears came to his eyes when he saw flashbacks of her memories and how the king used to hit her.


    ''I am so sorry all of that happened because I was not there for you, I wish I could have stopped him if i had maybe your mother would still be alive" he said and she sighed then smiled.


    ''You are not to be blamed for that, things happened the way they were supposed to and there is nothing that anyone could do about it, relax" she replied and he left staring at her.


    "Are you really not mad at me at all? how can you not be?" he asked and she sighed.


    "You are my father, you suffered too and I know that very well, there is no need for me to be mad, you tried the best you can, that''s all that really matters, you are here now, I am glad" she responded and he sighed in relief then both of them smiled.


    "It''s a nice night, why don''t you go hang out with Cosmo a little?" he asked and she owned her head as he looked at her then sighed.


    ''What''s the matter?" he asked.


    "I just want her to enjoy life, that''s all" she responded.


    ''I think the only way she can do that is with you, it''s what she has always wanted right?" he asked and she frowned.


    ''Yeah but look at where that has gotten her, I just hope she doesn''t regret it, I fear that more than anything right now" she responded and he smiled then patted her on the shoulder as she looked up at the stars.


    "You know I named her Cosmo because of the stars, shining bright, full of light and joy, she needed a name so I gave that to her," she said and her father left staring at her.


    ''Wow that''s amazing, you two are not so different from each other you do know that right?" he asked and she smiled.


    "Yeah I know that too well" she responded as Cosmo flew to her and her eyes widened as the girl smiled.


    ''What are you doing here?" Lilith asked.


    ''I came to see you but I see you already have great company" she responded and the father smiled.


    "It''s fine, her company was about to leave anyway, you can take her, she needs to relax, believe me when I say that Cosmo," he said then left and Lilith pouted then Cosmo laughed.


    ''You don''t want to spend the night with me then?" Cosmo asked and Lilith pouted.


    ''You.. don''t emotionally blackmail me" she responded and Cosmo laughed then brought forth her hand and Lilith looked at her.


    "Fine, just careful my body still hurts and this hair, looks weird" she said as Cosmo lifted the girl up in her arm and Lilith gasped.


    ''I am not a kid" she said and Cosmo laughed.


    "Kid for me" she replied and Lilith gasped.


    ''What kind of a sick game are you playing?" Lilith asked and Cosmo winked at her then she sighed.


    ''Since when loving you is a sick game?" she asked and Lilith''s cheeks got pink and she turned away from the girl then Cosmo smiled.


    ''Trust yourself to me, don''t worry tonight I know my limits, I can''t have you... I know" she said as she flew up in the air and Lilith held onto her tightly as her hands trembled and Cosmo''s eyes widened.


    "What''s the matter?" Cosmo asked and Lilith swallowed deeply as she kept hearing the whips hitting her and she hugged Cosmo tightly.


    "Lilith, what''s the matter? come on talk to me please" Cosmo said and Lilith frowned.


    ''It''s nothing" she mumbled.


    ''You are lying" Cosmo said.


    ''I am not..." she said as she started breathing heavily and Cosmo landed by the beach not where Vivian and Ash were having their date though a little up where they won''t see each other.


    "Here," Cosmo said as she placed Lilith to sit on the beach and the girl frowned.


    ''Sorry Cosmo" she said as her hands trembled and Cosmo''s eyes widened then she hugged Lilith.


    "What are you afraid of Lilith?" she asked.


    ''Nothing..." she responded and Cosmo sighed.


    "Is it the king..?" she asked and Lilith frowned then Cosmo sat beside her and smiled as she held onto the girl''s hand.


    ''I am here with you, there is no need for you to be afraid, just relax a bit" she said as Lilith looked at the water and smiled.


    "Come here," she said as she got up and Lilith looked at her and Cosmo''s reflection in the water then her eyes started glowing as the water glowed forming Cosmo''s face and Cosmo gasped then she smiled and grabbed Lilith by the waist pulling her in and kissed the girl.


    "Thank you for loving me Lilith," she said and Lilith smiled.


    ''Same here, thanks" she replied as she took out her wings and inhaled then exhaled as Cosmo looked at her and she tried to fly up but fear made her fall and Cosmo grabbed onto her.


    "You sure know to make someone happy," she said and Lilith smiled.


    "So do you, Cosmo, so do you" she replied and Lilith sighed.


    "You are scared, come on we need you to fly beside me, not for long though," Cosmo said and Lilith smiled as Cosmo took out her wings and flew up then Lilith looked up at her and sighed.


    "Come on trust me like you did the last time," Cosmo said and Lilith took out her wings out and Lilith held onto Cosmo''s hand as she flew up slowly with the girl in the air and Cosmo kissed her as she kept flapping her huge glowing wings.


    "I do have faith but in you more than myself," she said then kissed back Cosmo and the girl raised up smiling.


    ''There you go, keep holding on and now look down" Cosmo said and Lilith did as told then smiled.


    ''Got it again, sorry I didn''t mean to..." she said and Cosmo grabbed her by the arm and flew up really fast in the air.


    "Look at the moon and chill out, if you think you ruined my night then stop because you didn''t," Cosmo said and Lilith smiled.


    "It''s a nice night, sorry I can''t give you what you want right now," Lilith said and Cosmo hugged her from behind and both of them looked at each other with their eyes glowing.


    ''I don''t mind, I just want you to get better, that''s all that matters right now, to be honest, I am quite happy right now, I didn''t know you could do that with your power, you really are amazing Lilith, that''s one of the reasons why I love you" she said and Lilith blushed.